The Missionary Review of the World — November 1937

1937

The Effect of Islam on Childhood Charlotte E. Young Christian Villages in Mozambique Julian S. Rea A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks Mrs. George H. Winn The Passion of Raymund Lull Kenneth G. Grubb Early Work Among the Indians G. E. E. Lindquist Christians and the New Life Movement Madame Chiang Kai–shek Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Orpha B. Gould 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

D.tes to Remember AKEEN PARENTS ••• That

possession is November 7-11-lnternational Good- In the Foreign Mission Field within YOUT Will Congress. Boston. Endorse Calvert: School November 19-American Sec t ion, Home Study Courses MEMORY reach! Follow Universal Christian Council for For Children the simple, sen~ Life and Work, New York. sible rules in Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- November 22-Annual M: e e tin g , tion Department, will give your child a United Stewardship Council, Phila- superior elementary education ••• by mail, delphia, Pa. . regardless of where you may live. Mod- "HOW TO MEMORIZE" ern, approved courses from this famous By Dr. William Evans November 22-23-United Stewardship school are being used by parents all over Council Meeting. Philadelphia, Pa. the world with outstanding success. The Possibilities of the Memory, December 12-Universal Bible Sun- Give your children the advantages of these Principles of Memory Training, and 'interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, day. and attractive materials. Instruction is step by step instruction on the fun~ under the personal guidance of teachers in NATIONAL PREACHING MIS- damentals of application. . SION Many gladly paid $5.00 for this October 31-November 3-Cincinnati, Calvert's prominent and successful private material in a correspondence course. Ohio. day school in Baltimore. Now compiled in a single volume bound in handsome cloth covers, November 4-7-Richmond, Va. Write today for booklet of complete in- gilt stamping, 95 pages, complete Novenl.ber 7-IO-Nashville, Tenn. formation. Costs are low. for 75c. and 6c. postage. November 11-I4–ShrevepQrt, La. CALVERT SCHOOL , BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N November 14-17-Tulsa, Okla. November 18-21-Wichita, -Kans. 180 E. Tuscany Road 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Illinois November 21-24–Quincy, Ill. Baltimore oQo Maryland December 2-5–Jacksonville, Fla. Wooster College and Princeton Sem- inary, and has been a navy chaplain . since 1915. II If you use Personal Items *** PRINTING Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, one of the Rev. A. J. Muste, after several YOU will profit from an ac- Board of Directors of THE REVIEW, quaintanceship with us. We is the new president of the Woman's years as leader of radical social do the job complete in our own American Baptist Home Mission So- groups, has returned to the Presby- plant, whether it be large or ciety. From 1920 to 1921 she served terian ministry and has become Di- small. as treasurer of the Board and'for the rector of Labor Temple, New York past six years as 1st vice-president. City, succeeding Dr. Edmund B. Chaf- While our specialty is Books, Ten years ago Mrs. Judd wrote "Fifty fee who died in 1936. – Mr. Muste Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet Golden Years," the history of the understands the labor movement and we have a vlilriety of modern Woman's Home Mission Society. She says that their materialistic objectives equipment to meet all the re.- would be unsatisfying, even if attain- able.

is a former president of the Council Obituary Notes of Women for Home Missions.

*** Hugh R. Monro, LL.D., of Mont- Dr. F. E. Dilley, medical mission- quirements of your particular clair, New Jersey, Vice-President of ary to China, died in Cleveland, Ohio, job. You will find our service the Niagara Lithograph Company, Aug. 9, 1937. He was in Peiping prompt, careful and courteous. has been elected President of the American Tract 'Society, to succeed from 1907 till 1920, where he served Will you allow us to estimate the late William Phillips Hall. on the staff of the An Ting Hospital for men and was a professor in the on your next printing ? We be- ••• Union Medical College. In 1921 he lieve you will be delighted with Rev. Dirk Lay, D.D., after twentyseven years of successful service as was transferred to Temple Hill Hos- our product, price and service. the "Apostle to the, Pimas," is to be- pital in Chefoo. come supervisor of' Presbyterian mis- *** sion work among the Dakatah Indians Dr. William Isaac Chamberlain, The EVANGELICAL PRESS on the Pine Ridge Reservation in South Dakota. The work of Dr. Lay Ph.D., who retired in 1935 as corre- Print…. of among the Pimas forms one of the most dramatic episodes in the annals sponding secretary of the Board of The Missionary Rewew of the World of missionary service among Indian tribes. He has succeeded in develop- Foreign Missions of the Reformed PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE ing strong congregations among them, Church in America, died in New York Third and Reily Str••ts Han'''''', P.. each with its own house of worship City on September 28th. He would and native pastor, trained to render have been seventy-five years old on efficient service. He has also been their successful advocate in their ap- October 10th. a native of Pittsburgh. He was gJ"adpeal to the Government for irrigation Dr. Chamberlain had been secretary uated frQm the University of Pittsfrom the Coolidge dam. burgh, in 1889, and from Union of the Reformed Church Board since Theological Seminary in 1892. Dur- *** 1909. He was also a member of some ing his service in Korea Mr. M:iller twenty other boards and societies. -organized Bible institutes, served Capt. Robert. D.! Workman has be- (See Editorial on page 517.) come Chief of Chaplains in the U. S. Navy, to succeed Edward A. Duff, *** churches as pastor and managed Roman Catholic. He is a graduate of The Rev. Frederick Sheibler Mil- evangelistic campaigns. He was au- ler, Presbyterian missionary in Cho- thor of several books on Korea pub- sen, Korea, from 1892 until his retire- lished in America.

ment last December, died in that city, His widow, Mrs. Mary Lillian Dean recently. Miller, also a missionary, survives Mr. Miller was 70 years old and him.

MISSIONARY A t left is one of the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD A.S.S.U. cotton camp Union Sunday Schools. Below is a DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor plank chapel in which numer- ous evangelistic meetings are VOL. LX Nov., 1937 No. 11 conducted and many cort~ versions have occurred. Our "Cotton Camp Evangelist" solicited the funds. and did nearly all the ·work himself.

Publication and Business Office– The Tallest Cotton- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. OF the United States-do you realize that The Arizona cotton camps are Editorial and Executive Office– it grows in arid Arizona? And do you know that the but one instance where wide- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tallest men and women spiritually may grow from awake A.S.S.V. missionaries Entered as second-class matter at the boys and girls of the cotton camp section if we are entering opening doors. reach them soon with the Word of God? The youth of unreached rural Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under America is. our chosen field. Act of March 3, 1879. About eight years ago, Buckeye Valley was Evangelical in purpose. non- sectarian in method. and true 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. reclaimed by irrigation from a dry cactus desert and to the Word of God, for more Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. became one of the most fertile cotton-growing sections than a century we have car- Published monthly, except August. of the Southwest. Here hundreds of cotton picking ried on this aggressive and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. families migrate from eastern cotton states, many of needed evangelism. Our or- British agentll- Marshall, Morgan them remaining the year round. They live in tents and ganization covers the nation. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, shacks. At nearly every little cross-roads store liquor Heaven alone will reveal the London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, is sold and single men and women of immoral tenden- tremendous results in eternal 10 shillings a year. cies are a menace to the boys and girls of these camps. values.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Through its district superintendent, the Your church or Sunday School LISHING CO., INC. class could choose no nobler A.S.S.V. has established cotton camp evangelism. missionary project. $12.50 BOARD OF DIREC'l'ORS Tents and chapel buildings in some instances have . annually establishes a class, ROBERT E. SPEER, President been provided by the cotton growers. Many conver- $25.00 maintains a Sunday A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President sions have taken place among the young and some School, $50.00 annually sup- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer needed relief work is going forward. ports work in an unreached DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary community, and $100.00 in a county. $1200.00 annually SAMUJIlL MCCREA CAVERT .supports an active A.S.S.U. D. J. FANT missionary. For full informa- Mas. ORRIN R. JUDD tion, address- WM. B. LIPPHARD AMERI DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONS, Dept. R1137 ERIC M. NORTH 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia:, Pennsylvania. Sunday SAMUEL M. ZWEMER School I wish to sponsor the work of the A. S. S. U. with the Union unreached millions of Rura~ America. Editorial Chat 5 Enclosed find $ ___ to be used foc _______ _ The October number of the REVIEW ESTABLISHED 1817 -on Moslem lands-has had a very ) Send your quarterly Field Magazine – "The Sunenthusiastic reception. About 1,000 day School Missionary" special advance orders were received and many leaders are using them in ( ) Mail your Booklet on Annuities. their study classes. More valuable articles on the same subject appear in ( ) Send Sample Sunday School Literature. this issue-and more are to follow. Name ___________________ .___ _ *** Address _____________________ _ The Home Missions number on City ______________ State ______ _ "Rural America" (June) has had a large circulation-about two thou- CHRIST ALONG THE OLD BACK ROAD sand extra copies having been sold up PIONEER SUNDAY SCHOOL ORGANIZATION OF THE USA to September 1st. wrong one used as a frontispiece for versity of Nanking Hospital is the *** the September REVIEW. The picture only large hospital open in that city. intended for insertion was one of na- Cabled appeals for help to meet the Readers still continue to express tives in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan in situation come with the endorsement their high appreciation of the work the midst of picturesque rocks of the of the American Ambassador in China. the REVIEW is doing. Dr. William desert. The picture used was a plate At least $6,000 are needed for anti- Bancroft Hill, of Vassar College, in loaned for another purpose by the Re- tetanus and typhoid vaccines, as the ordering a quantity for distribution, view and Herald, of Washington, supply in Nanking is now exhauste·d. writes: D. C., and represents a camp meeting with 5,000 present in Iboland, Nigeria. There is also need for funds for an "Your October number on the Mos- These people are connected with the ambulance. Dr. Robert E. Speer, for lems is a most able and satisfactory Seventh Day Adventist Mission. twenty-five years President of the presentation of the subject." Board of Trustees of the University *** of Nanking, is now Honorary Presi- *** dent. The Presbyterian, Methodist, APPEAL FOR THE UNIVERSITY Baptist, Disciples, and Congregational Another reader says: OF NANKING HOSPITAL Churches cooperate in the work of "I wish to express my sincere ap- the University, the American office of preciation of this most companionable, Since the Chinese Government interesting and instructive mission- (Central) Hospital in Nanking has which is at 150 Fifth Avenue, New ary magazine, as well as for its in- been bombed and closed, the Uni- York City. spiration and encouragement. It is the only missionary magazine I am re- [ 513 ] ceiving here in the heart of Africa. The Articles concerning the "Bush" especially appeal to me as I am also working in the "Bush."

MRS. LILLIAN WASHER, French Equatorial Africa.

*** A CORRECTION-EGYPTIAN SUDAN By some unaccountable error, two plates were interchanged and the

A SCENE IN THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE OF MALATE

NAZTALI MBANZI, A TEACHER, PLAYING AN VILLAGE EVANGELISTS IN PORTUGUESE AFRICAN PIANO EAST AFRICA (See article on page 524)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1937 Topics of the Times "IN EVERYTHING GIVE THANKS" here also great reasons for national and personal thanksgi ving. At times this seems to be difficult, if not impossible. In spite of many dark days, King Da- There is, first of all, the certainty that God, the vid took up praise for a life work, saying: "As Almighty and loving Heavenly Father, lives and long as I live I will praise thee." Again he said: rules; His will must be triumphant, even though "Thy praise shall continually be in my mouth." ignorant and self-seeking men rebel.

There is the encouraging fact that men are not In the midst of personal sorrow and troubles, satisfied with evil. Ninety percent of humanity in national distress and in world-wide conflicts, condemns selfish wars of aggression, such as there are still reasons to give thanks to God. The Japan is conducting in China and as Italy con- Prophet Habbakuk lived in a time of great trou- ducted in Ethiopia. There is encouragement in ble. There were material desolations, national the desire of many other leaders for peace and judgments, signs of devilish activity on every justice, as is revealed in the League of Nations side; wrong-doing was rampant in Judea-vio- and in the Hague Court, even though these bodies lence, perverseness, lawlessness, immorality, in- are too selfish, too weak, too fearful, or too much justice, strife, international warfare. divided to act together to promote peace.

God seemed strangely inactive and silent and Great trials are offset by God's mercies that yet the prophet could utter a wonderful prayer of offer reasons for thanksgiving. There are spiritpraise because God still ruled and His glory cov- ual compensations that come with suffering; the ered the heavens; even in wrath He remembered discipline of faith is promoted through trial; mercy; the earth also was full of His praise. He troubled souls are drawn into closer fellowship concluded with words that Daniel Webster pro- with God; disciples are weaned from love of the nounced among the most sublime in all literature, material world; the failure of temporal things to declaring, even in the midst of disasters and dis- give happiness often leads to the transfer of life's tress, "I will rejoice in Jehovah; I will joy in the affections from self to God. God of my salvation. Jehovah, the Lord is my strength" (Habbakuk 3: 17, 18). The coming Thanksgiving season does not offer any occasion for self-satisfaction or for rejoicing Stalin, and others who foolishly fight against in increase of material wealth; nor are there en- God in Russia, know nothing of the psalmist's, the couraging signs of a new reign of peace and goodprophet's and the Christian's secret of peace and will among men. But a knowledge of the signs of joy; the Japanese military leaders are ignorant God's working in the world will cause every Chrisof the God of Love; Hitler, in his determination tian heart to give thanks. There are multitudes to rule the Church and to obliterate God's de- of enterprises effectively carrying on the work of crees, overlooks the power of the omnipotent Christ-the churches, missions, hospitals, schools; Ruler; Mussolini thinks only of temporal progress the Christian homes, the work for youth; the puband material force; Spaniards, in their fratricidal lication and distribution of the Bible and other strife, have little conception of the mercy and Christian literature; the men and women who peace of God; at the same time millions in Amer- stand true to Christ in difficult and dangerous ica are seeking political control and economic im- places-as in Germany, Russia, Spain, China, provement for personal gain; and yet there are India, Korea and Moslem lands. We give thanks [ 515]

for little children, so ready to love and be loved; Braisted is a son-in-law of Dr. Robert P. Wilder, we praise God for earnest, forward looking youth one of the founders and first traveling secretary and for teachers who unselfishly give time to Sun- of the S. V. M.The new secretary was for some day school work; we give thanks for the conse- years a Baptist missionary in India and Burma crated money dedicated to God's service and for and has been especially active in evangelistic the hundreds of thousands of men, women and work and Bible teaching among students. At a children who are responding to the Gospel and are dinner, recently given in New York to welcome receiving eternal life through Christ in our city the secretary, Dr. Braisted showed his missionary streets, and in prisons and penitentiaries, in home vision and his grasp of the situation in a truly mission territory, in many of the dark places of statesmanlike address. He expressed the conthe earth. viction that the students of America today, as never before, are awake to the need of the world Every circumstance of life, where God is hon- for a radical change in ideals, and for new spiritored, not only teaches lessons in faith and fidelity, ual power. He said in part: but suggests new causes for thanksgiving and praise. "In everything give thanks." "(1) As we approach students we must find the way of leading them to experience the reality REVIVING THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS of faith and fellowship with the living God. They need a vital experience of the power of Christ in Even a superficial glance at the present world their own lives. situation gives clear evidence that the missionary task of the Christian Church is very far from "(2) We must be stirred by the fact that, in completed. There are more non-Christians in the Christ, God is revealed and we must present a world than there were one hundred and fifty years fully rounded life as a challenge to students and ago; many more than when our Lord gave His to all mankind. disciples the commission to evangelize the world. While the attitude of men toward Jesus Himself, "(3) We must speak frankly of the rugged deas shown by millions in non-Christian lands, is mands that Christ makes of His followers for a much more sympathetic than it was even fifty life of rectitude, for temperance and self-denial years ago, at the same time the anti-Christian at- and for sacrificial service. titude of misguided leaders in what have been nominally Christian lands-such as Russia and "(4) We must seek to give students a truly Germany-has become vastly more aggressive. Christian world-vision and to enlist them in a world-wide fellowship. In spite of great advance in the Christian missionary enterprise on the mission fields, for vari- "(5) The immediate task of the Movement is ous reasons the coldness and indifference of very to find new, consecrated and qualified leaders in many professing Christians in America and Eu- the Church at home and in the foreign fields. rope has increased in the last fifteen years. Clearly there is great need to arouse the Christian "(6) We must interpret anew to students the Church to new enthusiasm and sacrifice, in order elementary and fundamental facts in regard to that we may push the campaign to win a sympa- Christian missions. thetic hearingand·an acceptance of the Gospel of Christ-with all its implications-both at home "(7) We must bring living, spirit-filled misand abroad. sionaries into touch with students so that they may understand the opportunities, the obligations, Fifty-one years ago the Student Volunteer the requirements and the rewards of missionary Movement was founded for this ideal-to evan- service. gelize the world in this generation. It has been signally blessed and wonderfully effective in en- "(8) We must look ahead and discover the new listing volunteers, in arousing the Church and in types of missionaries that will be needed to carry gaining friends and supporters for the cause. on the work under changing conditions ten years Recently the financial and spiritual depression at from now. home, and complications abroad, have caused the Movement to lose ground. There has been even "(9) We must associate in the Movement, able some talk of abandoning its active work or of Christian leaders of the churches on each field so changing its purpose and program. Lowering of that we at home may work with them for the ideals in some cases, changes in leadership and evangelization and education of their people. loss of support, have hindered progress. "(10) We must seek to win commercial, politi- Now, however, with the coming of a new sec- cal and other representatives in foreign lands to retary, Dr. Paul J. Braisted, there is promise of Christ so that they will have the conviction that new life and power in the Movement. Dr. every Christian should be a lay missionary and should enjoy fellowship with other disciples of Christ.

"In this and other ways we must layout a pro- gram and seek spiritual power to promote Chris-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tian unity, harmony and cooperation throughout and Mental Philosophy in the college. For many the world." years he was a trustee of Rutgers-always active in its affairs. As an undergraduate he played on Dr. John R. Mott, one of the earliest Student the college football team, and every interest of Volunteers, and for many years chairman of the the college, especially all its religious interests, Movement, made a powerful appeal for new co- were of concern to him. operation, whole-hearted support and an adequate program to help evangelize unoccupied fields, to After his seminary course he returned to India study the great world problems, and to present in 1887 as a missionary of the Reformed Church Christ as the only One who can solve these prob- in America. His complete mastery of the verlems and meet the greatest needs of all mankind. naculars, which was one of his mother tongues, his extraordinary intellectual ability, his warmth The Student Volunteer Movement has a new of character and his personal charm made him an opportunity today. The secret of new life and ideal missionary. He found a mission almost effective service must be found in a clear vision of Christ's objectives, in new emphasis on the essence of the Gospel, in Spirit-filled leadership, and in devoted, sacrificial service, both at home and abroad. May God guide and bless Dr. Paul J. Braisted and his fellow workers.

WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN One of the most competent, trusted and beloved WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN missionary leaders of the generation passed away in the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City, ideally organized for its work. The evangelistic on September 28th, in the death of the Rev. Wil- itinerating circuits were laid out with greatest liam I. Chamberlain, D.D., Secretary of the Board care and steady and conservative policies were of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in pursued with a view to the building up of living, America for twenty-four years, from 1909 until self-supporting churches. his retirement in 1935. In addition to his full share of direct evangelis- Dr. Chamberlain was born into missionary tic work he gave himself to the training of an leadership. His father was Dr. Jacob Chamber- educated, Christian leadership. He established lain, one of the early missionaries to India of the Voorhees College at Vellore in 1898 and served as Reformed Church and one of the most capable and its president until 1905. picturesque missionaries and missionary advocates of the last century. He was one of the He was recognized as a full member of the Inspeakers at the Student Conference at Mount dian community, enjoying the respect and con- Hermon, Mass., when the Student Volunteer fidence of all classes, serving by election on the Movement originated and his addresses and Municipal Council and as Mayor of Vellore. He power were among the inspiring influences which was a living refutation of the type of critic produced the Movement. Some of the missionary which regards missionaries as intruders, unwelstories became classics.

William Chamberlain was born in Madras on Oct. 10, 1862 and from his childhood absorbed the missionary spirit. The Arcot Mission, to which his father belonged and of which he was one of the greatest leaders, was an extraordinarily efficient and well organized mission, conservative and educational, but at the same time animated through and through with the spirit and purpose of rich and thorough evangelization.

William came back to America for his education and was graduated from Rutgers College in 1882 and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary four years later. He was always a devoted Rutgers alumnus and his college gave him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1912. In 1917-8 he was president of the New York Association of Rutgers Alumni. For three years after his return from India he occupied the Chair of Logic

come to the people and aloof from their common ciates. The dominant note of his character was the heroism of his faith. life. He concerned himself with all that affected To the missionaries William 1. Chamberlain the well-being and happiness of the people-sani- was not only a wise counselor, a statesman of broad vision and a friend in every hour of trial tation, taxation, honest government, education. or disappointment; he was a man whose deep reli- gious convictions, in an age of compromise and But above all and through all he was a minister doubt, were like a rock in a weary land. In one of his great missionary addresses on "The Fact of Christ, preaching the Gospel and building the of Christ" he made this memorable statement: "This greatest Master of religion was differen- Church. Under Lord Curzon's vice-royalty he tiated from all other teachers. Others claim to be the messengers of truth; He is the Message. was awarded the Kaiser-i-Hind medal, first class, Others claim to be light-bearers; He is the Light. Others claim to point to the truth; He is the for his service to India. Truth. All the data for Christianity are found in the one phenomenon-the fact of Christ." He returned from India in 1905 and after his Dr. Chamberlain's philosophical mind found its service for three years at Rutgers, accepted the center and rest in the evangelical faith of which he was never ashamed and for which, on the platsecretaryship of the Board of Foreign Missions form and in missionary councils, he fought many a good fight. On the far-flung field of Christian of his church. Here for twenty-six years he ad- enterprise in India and the Far East, in the lonely places of the Moslem world many hearts have ministered the missions with wisdom and devo- been strengthened by his sturdy outspoken witness to the sufficiency of the Gospel. tion, combining careful and conservative views lie was one of the organizers of the American with faith and courage. He possessed the confi- Christian Literature Society for Moslems and was its president for many years. In his unceasing dence of hi$ Church, was president of the Gen- labors for the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church, and the United Mission in Iraq, he knew eral Synod in 1908-09 and again and again carried the burden of Islam and the "patience of unan- swered prayer." The archers of criticism someprogressive policies with the trust of the Church. times sorely grieved him and shot at the enter- prise he loved, but his bow abode in strength and He was looked to as leader on all special occasions his arms and hands were made strong by the mighty God of Jacob. In his picture of the Alpine and .he gave his Church a position of honor in shepherds, as a type of the missionary at his task, he spoke words that are prophetic of the Alleluias the Christian world by the quality of his rl:!pre- in which he now has part: sentation of it. In 1923-24 he was president of When the sun is just setting and the peaks of the eternal snow become tinted by its dying beams, the shepherd who the Alliance of the Reformed Churches and in the is highest up the mountains takes his horn and sounds through it a few simple but melodious notes signifying, field of foreign missions he was Chairman of the "Glory be to God." Far and wide in the pure air floats the sound. The nearest shepherd hears and replies and Annual Conference of ,the Foreign Mission from man to man, over the illimitable deserts of a hun- dred hills, passes on the sound of the worship. Then there Boards of North America and of its Committee is a silence, a deep dead silence, during which every head is uncovered and every knee bowed while from the stillness of Reference and Council. In 1916 and 1920 he of the solitude rises the voice of supplication heard by God alone. visited the missions of his Board and his interest Again the highest shepherd sounds through his horn, took in them all. He had a very special interest in "Thanks be to God"; again is the sound taken up and passed on from man to man along the mountains until, the United Mission in Mesopotamia, a union mis- lost in the twilight, the shepherd betakes himself to his repose." sion of the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Re- So do we give thanks to God and glorify Him formed Church in ··A,:ijlerica and the Reformed for the inspiration that has come from this life of this true under-Shepherd of Christ's sheep. Church in the U. S.' When he visited Mesopo- s. M. Z. tamia he was deeply moved by the plight of the Assyrian refugees. He was president of the Board of Trustees of Fukien Christian University and a trustee of the American University at Cairo.

Dr. Chamqerlain was married to Mary Eleanor Anable of New Brunswick, N. J., in 1891. She died in 1929, leaving a daughter, Mrs. Alma Chamberlain Anderson.

Dr. Chamberlain was a Christian man through and through. There was in him no darkness at all.

Always courteous and careful, he was neverthe- less firm as a rock in all righteousness and clear as daylight in his convictions and their expres- sion. There was a singular purity of nature in him that stood out as a quality of childlikeness and simplicity. He was one who commanded al- ways and everywhere all men's trust, and who always and everywhere enlisted without effort their deepest affection. For years he was a di- rector of this REVIEW and those who were thus intimately associated with him place on record their testimony to an able, devoted, noble Chris- tian man. R. E. S.

*** This man of God was versatile in his talents, steadfast in his life and beloved of all his asso-

Effect of Islam on

By CHARLOTTE E. YOUNG, Teheran, Iran -.~ Missionary of the Presbyterian Church,. Teacher in Alborz College MILLIONS of chilren are born every year scholastic standards that have come from widen- into Moslem homes, within earshot of the ing contacts with the Christian world-where muezzin call. From babyhood, through such a large place is given to the child-they are the formative years of childhood, until early mar- still held back, imbedded and writhing in the mesh riage perpetuates the cycle of Moslem traditions, of superstition and the hampering effects of evil customs, and superstitions, Islam is part of their social customs that center in Islam itself. everyday life. The ideal character for those who are brought up in this atmosphere is Mohammed; Murray Titus in his book, "The Young Moslem Looks at Life," says: "Everyone of the undesir- the standards which he has put forth in the able elements in Islam is something that is rooted Koran, as God's revealed will for mankind, are in the religion. They are all lawful-polygamy, the guiding factors in their lives. child marriage, easy divorce, the keeping of con- cubines, slavery." Mohammed participated in One sees God-given spontaneous joy and the sunshine of childhood among the beggar young- each one. There is not one of these outstanding sters in the streets of Moslem cities. One recognizes the laughter and chatter of carefree hap- piness as the children skip and play in the walled harem gardens, or gayly trot along on their tiny donkeys to a garden picnic. And this same child- ish happiness is found in homes where the proud mother asks a manly little son or a demure daugh- ter to pass the sweets to her guests, or where the doting father calls on his sons to entertain the company by reciting poetry.

All this one recognizes as a child's natural response to those God-given human qualities of parental-love-that elemental passion for children that brings with it the desire to shelter, protect and give security to the limit of the parent's knowledge and ability. The response of the child is as elemental as the love of the parent.

Alonzo Bunker has a different explanation for bright faces among Moslem children but recog- YOUNG MOSLEM READING THE KORAN nizes that there are such. "The attractiveness of childhood among all races sometimes seems to be practices within the social system that does not accentuated among less intelligent peoples; so reflect sorrow upon the life of a child.

that, before the fogs of sin and ignorance have From so much in current literature, in maga- blurred the image of God in which they were zines, in novels, in psychological stUdies of childcreated, they show a strength and brightness more hood there comes to us the effect of unhappiness marked than in their more favored brothers and to children resulting from divorce, which seems sisters in enlightened lands . . . one remembers to us least of the above-mentioned evils. A conthat of these too it may be said, 'Trailing clouds crete example taken from modern life in Moslem of glory do they come.' " lands will serve to illustrate conditions all too But from their earliest years children of Mos- common resulting from these customs. lem countries enter into the inheritance of their S- comes to us with her story-a girl who religion, and their religion is their handicap. In had received the highest degree in education that spite of modern methods of Western education women of her country could acquire. She is an taken up by their governments, in spite of higher only daughter, devoted to her widowed mother [ 519 ]

who in turn gave much. Her years of schooling- but who longed to serve her sisters. In one letter freedom to come and go among school friends of she writes: her own choosing-is much in the life of a Moslem girl. But there were limits; on the day when The Mohammedan law allows a man to have four wives she and others of her classmates graduated un- at the same time. And though it be a thousand times over veiled before the large mixed audience and gave no sin according to Mohammedan law and doctrine, I shall their orations, S-, in deference to her mother's forever call it a sin. I call all things sin which bring wishes, delivered her oration from behind the misery to a fellow creature. . . . veil. Her subject was, "The Care and Education of Children." In the audience, a gentleman of There was a woman who became wife number two of a some standing in the educational world, was im- native official. The first wife, who was not quite right in pressed. He sought her hand in marriage- her mind, after a little went away from him, leaving bethrough the medium of the family as was the cus- hind a whole troop of children. Number two oecame his tom. But, protested S-, "he already has a wife official wife and was a painstaking, loving mother to her and children." Very well, divorce could be ar- stepchildren; she was very diligent and worked hard to ranged if that was an obj ection. The mother was save something from the income of her husband so that insistent-it was time that S- should marry. later they would be able to educate his children. And She had had many offers but none from so promi- it was thanks to her that the sons turned out so well. nent and respected a man. And so, much against Now I come to the thanks. Once when her husband had her own wishes, the union was effected. gone to the city he came home late at night and called his wife outside. A guest had come with him for whom she "And are you not happy," I enquired, "Is your must care and make ready a room. The guest was a husband not kind to you?" young woman, and when her husband told her that the guest was his wife and that she, his older wife, must "Oh, yes; it's not that, he is kind, I have a henceforth share everything with her, she was at first pleasant home; enough servants and all that, but stunned, for she did not understand. She only stood and he married me because he wanted me to bring up looked at him. But when the frightful truth penetrated his children. He didn't think their mother was to her brain, she sank without a single word to the ground. doing it well. The children all live with us." Ellsworth Huntington draws the contrast so "But," said I, "isn't that a wonderful opportu- clearly that we take the liberty of quoting from nity-you can put your theories into practice." his book, "The Pulse of Asia": "It is quite impossible," she replied, and there Mohammedanism, as everyone knows, inculcates the was bitterness in the girl's reply. "Apart from the seclusion of women, and makes of her nothing but a fact that their early training has been all wrong, stupid drudge to do man's work, or a light plaything for and a complete reconditioning of many habits is his pleasure. Wherever people of Moslem faith gather in necessary, they are allowed each week to visit towns and cities, as I have seen them in Turkey, India, their own mother, who lives with the grand- Persia, Asiatic Russia, and Chinese Turkestan, this ideal mother. There they are taught to despise me, prevails. In the crowded villages and cities women can quite naturally; when they come back, and for do their work behind high mud walls, and can be conseveral days after each visit, they call me names fined to certain unseen rooms when male guests visit the -not of course in their father's hearing. They house. The support of the family does not depend upon say it is not necessary to obey me, since I am not them, and their activities are almost wholly dependent on their mother. It becomes unbearable. My pa- the will of their husbands. It is rarely necessary that tience cannot endure it. My husband only half they should leave the house, and when they do, there is understands for he is away all day and cannot usually no work to be- done and it is easy to keep their know what I endure. I could love the children, faces covered. Even the peasant women, who must work I could help them; but there is no chance." in the fields, keep aloof, and come in contact with men but little. Only the very poor, or those who are confessedly Our sympathies are with this charming young immoral, go about in public with uncovered faces. The woman; but what of the effect on the lives of that evil effect of all this has been often described and needs boy and girl so patently not responsible for their no comment. conduct? Dr. Richter, in summing up the causes of decay Christian missions to Moslems have centered in Islam, puts the chief emphasis on the moral upon the uplift of the position of women even deterioration due to polygamy and the low ideals more than upon improving the condition of child- of home life. He says: "Sound family life is imhood; and with good reason for, with a higher possible. The children grow up in the poisonous standard of motherhood, many of the sad effects atmosphere of intrigue, fleshly lust, bad language, upon childhood can be eliminated. In "Mecca and and shameless licentiousness. They are polluted Beyond," by Dr. and Mrs. Edward M. Dodd, we from youth up." read of the Javanese Princess, Raden Adjung Kartini who grew up in obscurity and seclusion In "The Arab .at Home," by Dr. Paul W. Har- rison, we find the following: The boy grows up in an ntmosphere of intrigue and suspicion, the furtherest possible remove from any idea of cooperation and brotherly love. The whole environ- ment is charged with exaggerated sex desires, and at the age of twelve, he wants to get married. It is better that he should, for so worse evils are averted. He has no in-

THE EFFECT OF ISLAM ON CHILDHOOD

terest in education, nor have his parents any great in- the creed of Islam in this connection. Mr. Murray terest in it for him. He may learn to read the Koran Titus has outlined it for us in "The Young Mosand if he is especially fortunate he may go on to learn lem Looks at Life" : to write as well. But the home as we know it simply does not exist, and until it does, all hope for solid progress is I believe: futile. That there is no god but Allah; One must remember that Moslem childhood I believe: does not last long. As a matter of fact, according In his angels; to Moslem law, the child has no period of adoles- In his books; cence. B.oys and girls goO directly from infancy In his apostles, and that Mohammed is the last of into manhood and womanhood, and the age of them; childh.ood is limited only by physical development. In the Last Day; and There is no thought .of the immaturity .of the In the predestination by Allah of good and evil. mind. At the first signs of puberty childhood ceases and manhood and womanhood have be- There is no question about the majestic idea of gun. the unity of God found in Islam. Though he is often on the lips of the faithful as "The Merciful, Among educated M.oslems, and there are of The Kind," there is never any idea .of a nearness course an increasing number in every country where Islam is strong, it is gratifying to know CHILDREN NEAR DAMASCUS that child-marriage is one of the first of the social evils to be attacked. The illiteracy of the masses to his creatures, shown in the spirit of fatherhood, remains, and will remain for years, a challenge or in love and sacrifice for his children. Much is to the enlightened people of these lands, as well lost from the spiritual life .of childh.ood when we as to us who are their brothers in Christ. Even take from the idea of God that of a loving, heavenso, the illiterate children will be benefited in this ly Father who cares just as much for a little child respect because of the laws of their governments as for a king or queen. Our Christian children are concerning child-marriage-compulsory education made to realize this blessing as they are taught to and slavery. These laws have come not because come directly to their Father in simple prayer life. of a reinterpretati.on of the Koran or the life of Moslem children must memorize a ritual in a Mohammed-(though that has had to be done by language which, except for those in Arabia, is a few of the faithful in order to rationalize the quite unknown to them. There is reverence for present order), but because of the influence of the the ritual but never any reverence .or respect for spirit of Christ working through the social system the name of Allah. The effect upon the converof even nominal Christian governments. sation .of children, who have never considered the Third C.ommandment, is often shocking to those A New York State high school boy in reading who have been taught to revere the name .of God. some of the latest mission literature, written for the study of the Moslem World, recently remarked to his teacher: "Of course, I didn't know much about Islam before but it really isn't such a bad religion, is it?"

"Not such a bad one," replded the teacher, "but is there a better? Have you as a Christian child profited by being born a Christian? Are there things you would have missed had you been born in a Moslem country? I don't mean material things, but spiritual things that have contributed to your happiness, just because they are Christian .?"

"That goes without saying," said the boy, "and of course we have Christ for our standard-but the rules for a religious life that Mohammed gave his people were not so bad, were they?"

The teacher directed the lad's attention to the traditional Moslem creed and the Moslem ritual and asked him to study and compare the effect of that creed and ritual upon life and conduct with the effect of the Christian faith and standards.

Because of its very definite effect upon the child life of the Moslem world, it is well to consider

With the establishment of government schools pillar, held it under the old man's nose. At the the old "maktab" is disappearing. This "maktab" first whiff the old man threw his head back in years gone by was the only type of education. quickly and of course hit it against the pillar. It was run by the priest, with the Koran as the Being entirely unaware of the real cause of all textbook; but in the Moslem world today it no that happened, he believed to his dying day that longer is an influence upon youth. There is left he had been the victim of some jinn. nothing that is being done specifically for the child by way of religious education. Compare this with These jinn are said to inhabit wells, bath houses, the time, effort and funds spent throughout Chris- abandoned dwellings and certain secluded regions. tendom, not only for the religious education of The Koran says that the jinn were interested auchildren, but also for their joy and happiness and ditors of Mohammed's preaching, and that a comfellowship in the life of the church, and we real- pany of them was converted to Islam. When a ize the results of the love of Jesus for little chil- Moslem declares his belief in jinn, as real beings, dren. We believe in God, the Almighty, as does he means it literally. the Moslem; but our creed gives us also "The Father, and Jesus Christ, His only Son, our It is the rare Moslem child who does not wear a Lord"; because of Him, and the guidance of the talisman of some sort. Many of these are small Holy Spirit, we are led on to probe and to prove metal cases, bound to the arm or ankle, containing the length and breadth, the heights and the depths a sura from the Koran. It is common knowledge of the love of God for His children. that the chapters from the Koran which are most often selected for use as amulets, and put in small Ar,ound the Moslem statements, "I believe in cases, are Surahs 1, 6, 18, 36, 44, 55, 67, and 78. his angels" and "I believe in his books," has grown There are five verses in the Koran, called the up that great cult of magic against which every verses of protection, Ayat-el-Hifdh, which are Moslem child has to fight as he acquires a knowl- most powerful to defend from evil. They read edge of modern science and more civilized forms as follows: of living. The preservation of heaven and earth is no burden unto A modern child psychologist could write vol- Him. umes on the effect upon children of the everpresent talisman that is worn to keep off "the God is the .best protector. evil eye." One never forgets the fear in the eyes They guard him by the command of God. of children, and of educated parents too, as they We guard him from every stoned devil. tell tales of jinn and of the different kinds of A protection from every rebellious devil. devils and angels. Think of the effect on Moslem children who Jinn, the genii of "The Arabian Nights," are study physiology and chemistry in modern schools a sort of intermediate species between men and and at the same time are taught to believe in and angels. There are both good and bad jinn, and reverence amulets and charms. Ordinarily the they are created from fire. They assume various ink used for writing amulets is saffron water, rose shapes, grow large and small at will, attack un- water, orange water, the juice of onions, water suspecting human beings, and are the cause of from the sacred well of Zemzen, and sometimes unending fear in the hearts of multitudes of Mos- even human blood! The one who writes the amulems who believe in their power over men. The let must be a holy man, in the Moslem sense of average Moslem in Arabia, India, Iran or North that word. Arabic books on the subject (and Africa is amply prepared to verify the old tales these books are printed by the thousands) , explain· of the jinn with chapters out of his own expe- as follows: rience. The diet of the one who prepares charms depends on Murray Titus tells how, in Calcutta, an old the kind of names of God which he intends to write or Moslem servant threw up his job of pulling the recite. If they are the terrible attributes of Allah, then fan, or punkah, which was worked by hand be- he must refrain from the use of meat, fish, eggs, honey, fore the days of electricity. The reason he gave and musk. If they are His amiable attributes, he must was that on the previous night a jinn had hit him abstain from butter, curds, vinegar, salt, and ambergris. a terrible blow on the back of his head; he would stay there no longer. The truth was that as he By believing in the "Books," a Moslem also inwas sitting with his back against a brick pillar cludes the istikhara (the cutting of the Koran), he fell asleep, and the person for whom he was especially when it comes to matters of health and pulling the punkah awoke in a great perspiration, concerning medical treatment. This often is the for the night was terribly hot. Since this was means of deciding plans for business, or in connot the first time the old man had stopped pulling, sidering whether to accept employment, to form his master rose from his bed, took a bottle of partnerships, or make journeys. Mrs. Dwight smelling salts and, quietly stealing up behind the McDonaldson tells the following story which illus- trates this point.

A child is brought to a doctor and his case is diagnosed as one needing an operation. The

parent is so advised and arrangements are made of courtesy, of hospitality-beautiful and com- for the child to enter the hospital. However, ex- mendable characteristics that are attributable to cuses are made at the last minute; the doctor is the fact that they are Orientals, as well as that assured that the child will be brought the next they are Moslems. Islam has fostered reverence day. He does not return. Days, or maybe weeks, for an Almighty Holy God, a basis from which later the child is brought for the operation. The Christians may lead on to teach that larger con· story is that the istikhara repeatedly came out ception of the Father who desires all His children against the operation and that the child could not to live in peace, and to grow in grace and in the be brought until there was a favorable result. knowledge of their Lord and Master, Jesus This belief in istikhara is part of the belief in Christ.

the predestination by Allah of good and evil. This naturally breeds a spirit of fatalism and has per- GROWING INTEREST IN PERSIA haps, more than any other one thing, accounted By Dr. S. M. Jordan of Teheran for the stagnation and backwardness of Moslem countries. It accounts in large measure for the About thirty years ago a sermon by W. St. Clair high death rate among children. Eighty-five per Tisdall was printed in Persia and almost created cent of the children born in Iran die before the a riot. Today Christian literature is distributed age of twelve, according to mission doctors. If a and causes no disturbance. It is calculated to child becomes sick, it is God's will. If there is no appeal to the young men of Persia. doctor to be had, it is "Kismet"-a word constantly on the lips of Moslems. A former student of the American mission col- lege at Teheran, after serving six or eight months A common custom in Iran among the illiterate as an officer in the Army, was asked: "Was there is to take a child to the public bath as soon after any discrimination against you, because you are a its birth as the mother is able, a matter of from Christian ?" one to three days. If one remonstrates that the infant may catch cold the answer will be-"God "No," replied the young man. "In fact it gave us the child, He will take care of it." If the seemed the other way. My officers often invited child dies of exposure, they say: "God did not me to tea and, after we conversed on things, asked me: 'How do you come to think that any religion desire it to live." is necessary and why have you adopted Christian- An intelligent young Iranian teacher, only a ity?' That gives me a fine chance to explain how few months ago, was talking with a group of Boy I came to be a Christian. There are only a few of Scouts who had just won second honors for their my friends who seem to have real faith in Islam.

group in a competitive exhibition. Said he: Five or six are Christians."

"Now, you young gentlemen know that had all The first time that I suggested we have a Mos- of our troop' been here on time, we would have lem, who had become a Christian, preach in the won first place by a great margin. Is it not too church at Teheran, my associates said it would bad that the dilatoriness of some kept the group cause a riot. Finally Dr. Sa'eed Kurdistani was from realizing its ambition?" asked to preach the next Sunday. "It will cause a "Oh, sir," came the reply, and it was imme- riot," he answered.

diate and characteristic: "but it would have made "You are a Christian ; why should you not no difference; God did not decree our winning cause a little excitement?" I asked.

first place, so why discuss it?" "I will consult the King," he answered, meaning This attitude of mind, bred in children from in- the heavenly King.

fancy, cannot fail to work against those interested Next morning he accepted the invitation, say- in real progress. It is a stumbling block in the ing, "If it is God's will that I should preach next pathway of youth and a weight upon their feet Sunday morning, I will do my best." He preached that tends to drag them down into century-old on Naaman, the Syrian, and the "leprosy of sin."

ruts. The sermon was printed and for years has been Those who have lived with children and youth giving a message of peace and conviction to the in Moslem countries are always unanimously sure multitudes of Persia. Since then eight different that, in the physical world, the law of the survival Christians who were Mohammedans have preach- of the fittest is outstandingly at work. It is true ed to congregations made up almost entirely of also in the psychological world. Christian leaders Moslems. Two or three years ago we elected a from the West must constantly bear this fact in converted Mohammedan as Moderator of the mind and be patient and sympathetic because Church. During Easter week eight evangelistic of it. services were held in Teheran. In the police de- The children of Islam learn from their environ- partment there is one baptized Christian and he ment deep and fundamental qualities of patience, was assigned to be present at our meetings.

Villages in Mozambique*

By the REV. JULIAN S. REA, Portuguese East Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church EVEN among African missionaries we find that read the Testament and to study its meaning; the the term "Christian Village" needs explana- rest of the time he witnessed the sin and degrada- tion. Angola, in Portuguese West Africa, tion of a polygamous and spirit-ridden, drunken has Christian villages; also the other large Portu- home. He chose the Christian way. He had just guese colony of Mozambique. We will deal with been received as a probationer in the village such villages in the Inhambane country in Mozam- church when the Government called him for mili- bique, also known as Portuguese East Africa. tary service and sent him to faraway Portuguese Christian villages began to spring up about Macao in China. Through all the temptations of fifty· years ago and each year new ones appear. such a life he remained true to his Christian vows.

Some have dropped out and few remain in the I· first met Rafael when he returned to his fasame location for more than five or ten years. ther's house, married the girl they had arranged But there are now more than two hundred in the for him, and was trying to teach her and a small Methodist Episcopal Mission, besides a large num- group of friends and relatives. Each morning or ber of Free Methodist, Nazarene, Swiss Presby- evening they assembled under a tree or in Rafael's terian, Anglican, English Methodist and American house for prayer and on Sunday went to the Chris- Board villages and also some from Ethiopian tian village where he had first learned of Jesus.

movements. We were happy that Rafael and his friends should Look at some of these villages. There is Malate. be witnessing in that heathen kraal. Some meetit is Sunday morning, and classes are grouped ings were held with his old father and his father's outside for the lesson study period. The neat little wives. The missionary was satisfied, but Rafael church is just out of the picture, but the pastor's was not. He went to his village pastor-advisor home shows at the left. The houses of two other with his problem, saying, "We do not want to village families show in the background. In all move into any existing Christian village, for we there are ten families in this village and others like our own Ximangani country, bu.t our children come to the services from near-by kraals. This is are in constant danger in my father's village. a young, growing village. About January, 1933, .They see the vile dances and hear the teachings four of us, one a missionary, knelt in the shade of concerning witchcraft and spirits. Even our a tree about where that pastor's house is now, and wives are only nominal Christians. They obey us prayed for God's blessing on the spot chosen for a when we tell them to come to church, but if the new village. Two of the men were leaders of Government should call us away again or we near-by villages. The fourth was Elias who had should have to leave to find work how could they asked permission to start this new place. Within follow the Christian way here? Will you let us six months the village was well started and a go and build together in a new place away from church of mud, poles, and grass was built and all our heathen friends and relatives?" So pastor dedicated. James Manyiki went and set the matter before his Elias had lived in another village where the missionary. Now, there are six other families as- leader had fallen into sin and had been expelled. sociated with Rafael, and he is installed as the Often in such cases the people will stand by their evangelist of the village.

leader, but Elias asked to be permitted to move Simoni is a cripple who liv.ed in a well estabwith his family from the village which the other lished Christian village. One day the request was man's sin had destroyed and to start a new made to allow Simoni to go and help the people in village. a section south of Manjowu where he lived. A Portuguese farmer owned a huge strip of land in Rafael had quite a different experience. He that area, as much as an American county, but had never lived within a Christian group, but. as would not allow any Christians to assemble in his a boy had attended one of the schools in a Chris- domain. Simoni said that he had found a small tian village. Part of the day he was learning to • See Frontispiece Jor illustrations. section in the centre of this vast property which [524 ] was owned by a Moslem Indian. This man, al- own fields. So today a large village, to say noth- though a follower of Mohammed, said that he ing of a large Christian village, is unique; some of would be glad to allow Simoni to live on his land them have as many as sixty or seventy families.

and teach or preach Christianity. Our advice Naturally these compact, ideal units have been was: seized upon by the European mission leader with his bent for organization. The village of Chris- "Do not go with the idea of building a Christian tian families is the real unit of the church organvillage, but go and live as a witness; teach and ization, support, and government. Eight to thirty preach to all who will hear. Do not draw the at- villages make up a circuit traveled by an ordained tention of the Government to yourself by starting African elder. But the real spiritual nurture is a village, or incur the enmity of the white land- given by the evangelist of each village. If small, owner by drawing his people away to build in a a village is constituted a"class" in the true Wesley village with you." sense. If large, several clases will be organized. The regular class dues and special offerings of the But the fact is, Simoni has allowed families to villagers provide about half the church budget. build with him, and the place is called a new vil- Mission funds are now only given to supplement lage, although officially it is only a "class." these local funds, all to be administered by the finance committee of the circuit. Most matters of These are three of the smallest and newest of the 200 villages in our mission. The native Christian leaders have attempted to insist that all church members must live in one of these villages.

The missionary has not always stood for such a regulation but sometimes the Government has found it convenient to favor it. The thing which the missionary has done is to back the village elders in all attempts to discipline wayward vil- lagers. Usually the offence is a concrete sin, such as drinking, smoking, adultery, attendance on heathen ceremonies or calling in witch doctors.

Any act that the evangelist and his committee feels to be contrary to Christian behavior and the vows of a· Believer may end in a church trial.

Usually the governmental or tribal authority can be appealed to to support actual expulsion when necessary.

One cannot generalize on the attitude of the Government toward these Protestant villages. A HAT FACTORY IN MOZAMBIQUE There has been persecution and some seemingly impossible and unfair regulations as to the edu- discipline and regulations are settled by the vilcational qualifications of the evangelist. On the lage elders who are elected locally and are apother hand, some administrators have been proud proved by the quarterly Conference. A very of these better villages and have used them as serious matter goes to the circuit elders and may show places, fruits of their own good Government. eventually call for missionary judgment. Such officials aid the Christian village leaders and The evangelistic, educational, and even the medhave even helped them secure grants of land to ical program of the mission, has benefited greatly assure permanency. Often they have urged the by this Christian village set-up. Morning and most able evangelists to become voters as regular evening prayers, as a village gathering, have citizens. Still, there has always been a tendency proved a wonderfully effective way of bringing to limit the extension of Protestant villages, espe- people, slightly removed from heathenism, into cially in new areas. This may be because of out- an understanding of what Christianity is and can side pressure. There are a few Roman Catholic .be. There have been phenomenal conversions, but villages, but almost always a village of Believers the miracle of these African Christian vUIages is is made up of Protestants. the slow solid growth of men, women and children In most of the Inhambane country, when more in the Christ-way of life. We do not infer that than three or four families have built together, the villages always live up to their name, or are especially if the houses are white, neat, and laid as the villagers wish, but we are glad that the out in rows, it is a Church village. The old tribal early missionaries had vision enough to encour- system, with its habits and customs, was so com- age this unique African development.

pletely destroyed that the villages were dissolved A more ideal educational unit could hardly be and people scattered to live each family near its imagined. Even today the people of the Christian

villages are called "learners" more often than nurse, has actually been called to take maternity "Believers." If an old man wants to excuse him- cases in heathen kraals. Naturally he had to do self for not heeding the Gospel he will invariably and be something more than ordinary in the say, "I am too old to learn." Boys and girls by Xikokotsa village before such an unusual call the thousands have learned to read their Testa- could corne. ments in these village schools. Educators might scorn the methods and ridicule the equipment, yet Samson, trained leader in an Inharrime village, the great essential "something" is there which has been asked by the old chief to layout rice plots modern universities may lack. for all of his people along the river and to show them how to plant and care for the rice. Some Remarkable Happenings A big paramount chief looked to Danieli to Nothing gives better proof of the significance of teach him and his people to stack peanuts. these villages than the fact that most of the institutional work of the mission has fitted into that One government official asked the missionary mould. The village leaders and their families that about releasing several Kambini trained evanhave corne in for training at the Central Training gelists to work under him in a program of gen- School live in a village which is in itself both a eral and economic uplift. laboratory and experiment station. Even the boys chosen by the various village councils and sent to There are a few definite things we are trying the boarding school live in family groups organ- to do through and within these Christian villages. ized into a school village. The school girls also But it must be remembered that this is by no live and work under an excellent village system means a Utopian set-up or an ideal organization that delights teachers, girls, and visitQrs. The projected by the missionary or African leaders two leper camps, iFl which all the missions coop- onto native life. Better houses was one of the first erate, have house groups with the village set-up. things, and is still a marked characteristic of a They govern themselves and life goes on pretty Christian village. To make the place beautiful much as in a normal Christian village. has been slower, perhaps because of a difference in beauty concepts. One who has had no dealings with Christian villages can hardly realize the significance and To a missionary some of these Christian vilimportance of the "evangelist family." Often lages have had a barren cleanliness, less pleasing their only qualification was zeal and Christian con- to the eye than the picturesque clutter of the viction. They may have understood little of the- heathen kraal. But the problem which has caused ology or doctrine, and been able to read only halt- most concern is idleness among the Christians. ingly the New Testament, yet many have not only That is a kinder name than the white man usually ministered faithfully to their villages, but have uses for the break that comes in an African's acsent out spiritual sons and daughters to start new tivities when he switches over from the old to villages. some new way of life. Talk only seemed to pro- voke more talk. Lectures on industry might set In our training we attempt to preserve all the a hundred Africans to work producing similar lecold zeal and devotion, but to set it ablaze with a tures to their friends and neighbors on the need deeper understanding of the Christian faith and a of industry. Agricultural demonstratiorIJS, with knowledge of God's Word. And as these families teaching, have been much more successful. Gengo back into their villages this faith and knowl- erally the Christian villager has better gardens edge is bearing fruit in many ways. Most sig- than his heathen kraal neighbor. Some have livenificant is the better horne life. The old evan- stock, but that has been a serious problem; many gelist told his wife that she was to be a Christian; Africans have gone back to heathenism because she obeyed her lord and master. This new man of village quarrels over goats or chickens. In has a consecrated partner as eager and intelligent some parts of the country a new type of village as himself. His attitude toward his people is layout is helping and makes for improvement in changed; he is a good shepherd now, instead of sanitation and other lines. a petty chief. The New Type of Village The Christian village was often merely nonheathen, with only certain negative teachings to There are many arguments, especially from the distinguish it. The religious meetings and the evangelists, against spreading the villages out, school were the only positive contributions to the but the change is inevitable. The people want surrounding neighborhood. Recently some re- cattle for plowing and need space for goats and markable things have happened. Only three chickens. The majority of the men in that section samples follow. of Africa depend on work in the Johannesburg mines in order that they may get together any Tinoce, an evangelist with the training of a large sum of money such as is needed to pay for a bride, to buy European clothes, cattle or a plow.

A KOREAN MISSIONARY GIVES THANKS

The missionaries have long contended that this The stressing of better agriculture and hand- dependence on the gold mines is detrimental to work to bring economic security, music and play character. It has fostered the idleness that has to add to social enjoyment, village nurses and seemed to us to mark the Christian more than the clinics to improve health, do not mean that wor- heathen. But arguments seldom affect a change. ship is being given a minor place. The villages The little village exhibits of the past three years were mostly started to facilitate group prayer, have done more than talk to get the village people worship and religious instruction.

to pick up again their own arts and crafts. They A great deal of study has been given at Kam- are going back to the excellent African habit of bini to the problem of daily worship and adequate always having a little basket weaving or whittling religious instruction. Perhaps the most signifi- to do. The first sorry little collection of crooked cant help has come through the development of pots, rickety chairs, and a few wooden dishes, worship for special occasions. The "seed consecra- spoons, baskets, sewing and tools, might have de- tion service" at the beginning and the "harvest lighted an anthropologist, but did not speak well festival" at the end of the agricultura~ season for the results of fifty years of Christian influence have made worship a much more integral part of and missionary training. But each year the all village life and far more understandable to the Christian villagers understand better what the kraal people who flock in for these special meet- exhibits are for and a real pride in good work- ings. An act of worship at the time of a mother's manship and display is developing. "coming out" has come as a natural adaptation of It may hardly seem necessary to worry about something good in their old customs. Home and play in a community where you are trying to per- village dedications have been developed into sig- suade people to do more work. But, especially in nificant Christian ceremonies to replace older ones the larger villages, this is the case. Music and that hada good idea but included much evil asso- drama have been introduced to fill an evident gap. ciation with witchcraft, drinking, and licentious- The most progress has been made through en- ness.

couraging African action songs with the smaller Of all village events the most exciting and children. Story-telling is another African art pleasant are, perhaps, the "big meetings" when which is being revived. Hymn singing was about one village acts as host to all the other Christian all that was allowed at one time in the villages villages of that circuit. Then for two or three but now, with this new use of the old songs, musi- days no one lacks for work, social life, or enthu- '

cal instruments are again finding a place. The siastic, joyous worship. One of our villages is best is their xilophone, or African piano. seen at its best in one of these big meetings.

A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks By MRS. GEORGE H. WINN, Seoul, Chosen Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HANK the Lord for more intimate contacts when doing the washing they sing "What a Won- with non-Christians in Seoul City – in fac- derful Saviour Is Jesus, My Jesus"; when iron- tory, at wedding feasts, in homes of non- ing, "Wonderful Words of Life"; while patting a Christian friends, and in my own home. baby to sleep, "Moment by Moment"; when at Thank the Lord for his gift of faith to our chil- the interminable task of sorting and ripping the dren, that gift which we cannot bestow and which cotton-lined clothing for the laundry, "I Must Tell fits for any circumstance which may befall, and Jesus All of My Troubles."

gives us a freedom that we could not otherwise Thank the Lord for the various folk contacted have in giving strength to others. . on the ship as we returned from seeing our sons Thank the Lord for word received recently that and daughter off for America. There was the Mrs. Archibald Campbell, of Kankhai, though tied middle-aged man with a wife and five stairstep down by the care of an invalid father, and no for- children, the eldest twelve, on their way to Tibet, eign doctor in residence, went each evening to whither they felt called of the Lord. Whatever lead the women of a Bible class of a hundred then any narrow human opinion as to the probabilities in session in a song service. She suggested that of return at all commensurate with the investment

involved, thank the Lord for that man's hearty on furlough. While we were gone, on account of "We've got a great God and He is able" when on poor· food and doing too much (had she not had every side folks tried to turn him back. food and a good rest in the hospital!) she devel- oped a hump and she still dislikes going about by Thank the Lord for the existence in the world day in the streets because she is so apt to meet today of a couple willing to start out for a place some old acquaintances of hers or her family'S five weeks' slow journey overland even after go- who have not seen her as she now is. This time ing as far as they can up the Yangtse, a destina- her errand was to tell me with smiling delight of tion as far from Hongkong, to which place only the Lord's goodness in that her mother had been they had money to take them, as Hongkong was baptized the previous Sunday. from the Minnesota farm they had sold to help meet their expenses to Hongkong. The man was Thank the Lord for those who coming to our not impractical. Being a German he could speak door on business, assisting us in stores and other several languages and was skilled in handcraft of places in very different walks of life have acdifferent sorts and could play several instruments. cepted, with apparent pleasure, illustrated copies There is little doubt that he can obtain employ- of the Gospel of Mark in Japanese, and copies of ment in a port city should they be in difficulty. In the Gospel of John and simple books with pictures the depths of a life wrong in every way he had telling the Gospel stories, and many copies of the been converted in the streets of Chicago, after Japanese tracts, "How to Overcome Poverty" and that was married, and they are not without evan- "How to Overcome Failure," and Korean leaflets gelistic experience since for the last twelve years on the "Treatments of Colds" and on "How to traveling in a truck they have spent the larger "Pray." par.t of their time trying to go to places in the West where people have no opportunity for a Thank the Lord for much literature of very church service unless they travel many miles. many kinds gladly received in the Licensed Vice District, where we were much distressed to find Thank the Lord for seeing a hard..,boiled, plas- houses which had been for rent a few years ago tic-surgery faced World War veteran, who said rebuilt and reoccupied and new buildings being he did nothing but travel in the South Seas and erected and more building material being brought other places, going back to America to accumulate in. some more pension when his money was exhausted, his conversation a line that made us Thank the Lord for pleasure given to little chilwince, twice return from shore trips with toys for dren being brought up in such surroundings by those children, that poor face all transformed by the clean Christian picture cards sent us from the change in his eyes as he became a child with America. The children hold out their tiny hands them, and gave himself to making them happy. for something and we cannot bear to give out other literature, to be torn up perhaps if the child Thank the Lord for letting me see the table is too young. steward, an Oriental, and even the cook the other side of the window, stand at attention and the Thank the Lord for the words of one of the veteran bow his head as those children in their Korean guests at our Thanksgiving dinner which childish trebles sang twice through before each was followed by a little circle of testimony. He meal their thanks to Father, Son and Holy Spirit. expressed his gratitude not only for the unex- The redeemed of the Lord were saying so. pected opportunity of keeping Thanksgiving which he had observed for so many years in Thank the Lord for the sixteen callers who America, where he became a Christian, but for came that first day after our return to this empty the opportunity of meeting a whole roomful of home, even though some of them came with the people whom he had never before seen who were difficult question, "What do you do when all of trying to live for Christ. It was interesting to your grain is gone and you're going to have no hear him say, in reference to the five months' harvest this fall and over and above that the flood old son of the Severance Hospital Evangelist has obliterated the field you expected to plant in whom his parents had brought with them to dinthe spring." ner-"Nobody could beat that baby in disposition or appearance-his mother knows how." Thank the Lord that my disappointment in not getting to the November station meeting was His We thank God for the testimony at that same appointment because a young hunchback had time, so frank and humble, of another fine young taken that particular evening for walking the man as to God's goodness in restoring him to a· painful steps from her house to mine. Some years childlike faith, after philosophical questionings. ago she fell backward from a seesaw, knocking a vertebra out of place. After months in a cast Weare thankful for Field Day at the mission under Dr. Y. S. Lee's care her first real walk was school of 400 lads and for the marvelously better to attend the farewell service for us when we left physiques we see on all sides, than could be seen twenty-eight years ago when we came.

THE PASSION OF RAYMUND LULL

Weare grateful for the fine meeting of the dis- of a white-faced neighbor because, not having trict committee and their enjoyment of the dinner mountains to ascend like his grandfather, he had provided for them, and exceedingly grateful to climbed a long flight of outside steps in pursuit them and their families for a thousand kindnesses of a cat! shown Mr. Winn when he is in the country. There is perhaps a lesson in a poem written Man man kamsa hawita (literally ten thousand from the midst of the worst of Japan's slums by times ten thousand)-boundless thanks that, as one, whose severest critics rarely go where such I looked down the path for my husband nearly two things may be seen, as he dwells among them hours late for his committee meeting, my gaze with his family in one roomwas finally rewarded. In two inches of newly fallen snow the bus in which he was riding and Penniless another one from Seoul skidded just as they were A while passing each other, escaping a terrible compact with breathtaking narrowness. Another time it I can foodless· live; just missed crashing into a house in the endeavor But it breaks my heart to avoid a sli:ling truck. Next day as he went back he saw an auto which had skidded with 'To know disaster. I CANNOT GIVE.

What is worse than an itinerating husband? Penniless Recently our grandson who seems at 17 months I can wrap in rags to be manifesting his maternal grandfather's itinerating proclivities returned from the end of But Ithe block looking innocent and hugging a wet I cannot bear to hear paint sign, and next day was returned i~ the arms STARVED CHILDREN CRY.

Penniless And rain falls . But trust is true Helpless I wait to see WHAT GOD WILL DO.

The Passion of Raymund Lull By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England Joint author of "Religion in the Republic of Spain"

N EARLY seven centuries have passed since Seven centuries then have passed by since this Raymund Lull, the first Christian mission- Apostle to Islam was born in Palma, the capital ary to the Moslems, set out on his lonely quest. The world, as seen in the light of mission- of Majorca.* It is difficult for us to picture what ary endeavor, has greatly changed since then. Printing has been discovered; the Renaissance, life in the Middle Ages must have been. Since the Reformation and the Counter-Reformation that time a new continent has arisen out of the have followed one another in close succession. Western Seas and men have been lured to new The Roman Catholic empire of Spain has faded, adventure by the sound of breaking of Southern and the power of Protestant nations has arisen Seas. The boundaries of heaven, inlaid with to preeminence. Kingdoms have given place to stars, have sunk back into illimitable space; and republics and republics to dictatorships. No all forms of thought and ways of life have passed longer does the Moor hold the great cities of through lasting changes. In the aisles of dark southern Spain. The sea-route to India has churches, where silent knight and abbot sleep in linked east and west, and by canals, dug by men stone, and in the sound of medireval church bells with their machinery, the continents have been we catch something of those men of yesterday, brought together. Where Don John of Austria but they cannot come to us, nor can we go to them. gathered his fleet against the Turk, tourist steam- But we know, through the lives of such as Lull, ers ritle at anchor today. But still the challenge that the problems of the human heart were fundawhich Raymund Lull gave his life to face remains menta:lly the same, that the figure of Jesus evoked unsolved. The Moslem world is still in very large then as now the same response from consecrated part solidly resistant to the power of Christian hearts, and that, strangely enough, one of the love and the penetration of the Christian message. • There is some dispute about the exact date, but the Lullian Society of Majorca agreed t.o celebrat.e the Seventh Centenary In 1935.

great problems of world evangelization, the Is~ with the defence and exposition of the Christian lamic challenge, was essentially the same. faith, and current medireval knowledge. Between October 1313 and May 1314 he prepared over A few years before LuH's birth Majorca itself thirty treatises setting out his views. of Chrishad been reconquered from the Moors. His fa~ tianity. He wrote poetry, "contemplative" works, ther, in fact, was one of the knights that accom~ and "romances of Christian evidences." His panied James I of Aragon in the Reconquest. magnum opus is the vast "Book of Contempla- Palma was at that time one of the most active and tion," an encyclopredia of medireval philosophy, busiest ports of the Mediterranean, and shipping theology and natural science, as well as a lively from all the coasts of southern Europe and north~ description of Catalan society of his time. This ern Africa mingled in the harbor. The beautiful book of nearly a million words also contains an si'gnorial residences of the town today, its mag~ extended apologia for his choice of a missionary nificent cathedral, and its Lonja, or exchange, career. For centuries after his death his reputabear witness to its prosperity. Here, where Mos~ tion was supreme, and it even survived the lem and Christian mingled in the streets with the Renaissance. His followers credited him with betolerance that was characteristic of that age in ing the inventor of nitric acid, the discoverer of Spain before the Inquisition, Raymund spent his the Great Elixir, and the foreshadower of the disearly life. It was that of a profligate and sinful coveries of Columbus! young man who cared nothing for the restraint of his religion. The story of his conversion relates But the outstanding characteristic of Lull's long that he was in love with a beautiful lady of Palma, life, and one which will forever commend him to the memory of his fellow Christians, was his dewas and while he was composing verses to her there votion. Whatever the cause which engaged his granted to him a mystical vision of the suffer- attention, the pursuit of knowledge, the attainings of our Lord. "Suddenly," says the most ment of the mystic's union with God, the convermodern and the ablest of his Anglo-Saxon biog- sion of the Moslem, or the preparation of other raphers,t "when his whole understanding was en- missionaries, he pursued it with unceasing congaged and occupied in the composition of his vain secration. He had no time either for the careless song, he chanced to look up," and ther.e, at his or the learned trifler. He moved toward his goal, side, was "the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ whatever it was, without pause and without rehanging upon the Cross." He himself writes in gret. This is a characteristic devoutly to be deone of his poems- sired today, when a thousand conflicting interests are apt to distract the attention and divert the But Jesus Christ, by His great clemency judgment. Lull possessed devotion in a remark- Five times upon the Cross appeared to me, able degree, and for this reason his name will be That I might think upon Him lovingly, remembered when those of others of his age are And cause His Name proclaimed abroad to be, lost in the records of the past. Through all the world. Two aspects of Lull's life are of special interest: The undisputed fact is that while stiU compara- one is his labor for the conversion of Islam, and tively a young man, he abandoned the world and the other his pursuit of the mystical path of union took the habit of a Franciscan friar. with his Lord. In these are well illustrated the man's weakness and his· strength. For the con- From this time onwards Lull became a Knight- version of Moslems he relied particularly, and in errant both of faith and knowledge. In the course accord with the spirit of the age, on a process of of his journeys he visited France, Italy, Cyprus, intellectual conviction. His Ars Magna was a Armenia and Mrica in His Master's Service. He compendious guide to all truth, a restatement, made use of these travels to gather information, analysis and defence of the Christian faith, which, to enrich his writings and to deepen his own re- as he himself thought, set forth Christianity in so ligious life. But his real object was to make incontrovertible a manner as to serve as an inknown his Ars Magna, or method of converting fallible instrument for the conversion of the Moslems, either in disputations with Moslems world. From this Ars he compiled a vast numthemselves, or else among Christians whom he ber of simpler expositions for the use of the unsought to stir up to zeal in this holy cause. His learned. He expresses his confidence in this long life, passed in one of the romantic centuries method in his own naIve lines: of the Dark Ages, was spent in ceaseless activity until he met his death by martyrdom at Bougu A science I have found that's new, in North Africa, in 1314, at nearly eighty years Whereby comes knowledge of the true, of age. And falsehood's followers grow few. Infidels now their creeds will rue- Lull's energy was prodigious. He is said to Tartar and Saracen and J ewhave been the author of over 500 works, which For God therewith did me imbue. cover a vast number of subjects, but deal mainly t Mr. A11!son Peers.

The history of Christian missions to the Mos- tian disciple was brought inside a life of passion lem is sufficient to show the error of this mis- and enthusiasm, of suffering and glory, for the placed confidence. The will wears more impene- expression of which words did not suffice, but only tJ·able armor than the intellect, and cannot be a body broken and blood poured out. Love, to taken into captivity except by the use of more Lull, was life in its ultimate purpose; it possessed spiritual weapons, by much prayer, by sacrifice, the irresistible power of a physical force; it was by the way of humility and love. Lull did not by a sharing of the "cup" by which alone the triumph any means overlook the use of these hidden hut could be shared. It was natural that love should powerful weapons, but he regarded his Ars as the desire a reward, but to love-that was in itself special means through which the great end which the highest reward. So, through ecstasy in he sought, must be accomplished. After com- prayer, through trials in service, love passes on pleting this weighty compilation he reascended to the life union and the lover goes unto his Be- Mount Randa, where he had received his original loved. "divine illumination," to pray day and night for Lull's whole life, and the reverence in which his four months that it might be used "to the honor memory is held today, are a testimony to the treof God and to the profit of the Holy Catholic mendous moral force which is generated by com- plete self-surrender to God. He was not free to faith." More interesting and significant perhaps today choose whether he would confer the benefits of his was his attempt to train missionaries to carry on outstanding intellectual and spiritual powers upon his work. On the cliffs of his lovely island, at the other men; it was his duty, and necessity was laid spot known as Miramar, he founded a missionary upon him. His attributes of character were gifts college, where he gathered thirteen Franciscan from God, and anything which he had to give was friars. Day by day they gathered round to talk not in the nature of benevolence but atonement, with their teacher, or wandered with him through atonement for the bitternesses of the age, for the the pines and among the tortuous stony paths. hostility between Christian and Moor. His great Far below them, the lisping of the blue waves adventure of love began and ended in his sense of among the old grey rocks made pleasant music in the profound obligation to be among men as one their ears, and called them across the seas to those that serveth. lands which, like their own, had known both Cross The all-compelIing nature of this motive is eviand Crescent, but unlike theirs, had never been dent in all his thought on his great mission to the Moslem world about him. "I see many Knights," reconquered for the Cross. he says, "going to the Holy Land ,beyond the seas As a pioneer of the inner life Lull holds a unique and thinking that they can acquire it by force of place. This mystical quality in his thought and arms; but in the end all are destroyed before they devotion finds its highest expression in the little attain that which they think to have. Whence it "Book of the Lover and the Beloved," Lull's one undoubted masterpiece. Though nearly the small- seems to me that the conquest of the Holy Land ought not to be attempted except in the way in est it is undoubtedly the greatest of the author's which Thou and Thine apostles acquired it, many works, and it contains in comparatively few namely, by love and prayers, and the pouring out pages, the essence of his religious experience. It is the most widely known of all his writings and of blood and tears." can be read today in six languages. In general Many of Lull's deepest meditations were formed tone and depth of feeling it reminds the reader during his wanderings in his own native island of of the Gospel of St. John, and it must take rank Majorca. Indeed. it would have been difficult for among the more profound documents recording him to find, in the lands bordering the Mediterthe Christian view and practice of the mystic way. ranean, a spot which by history and environment On every page it is concerned with a truer under- was more suited to such a purpose. Islands, many standing of the ideal of union with God as the goal a time, have given to the world pioneers of of the spiritual life; its description of love as "the thought or action. Here in his native Majorca, desire for the Beloved as being the end of the with the tinkling of sheep-bells among the bushes will," is both comprehensive and satisfying. It and rocks, with the quiet splash of friendly waters stretches the use of language to the full in its in the little caves, with the pervasive odor of the boldness of expression, but its words are the southern pines, and the company of a boat or two words of one who himself put to the proof the fishing in the bay; here, when the afternoon sun power of love, and spurned the lower way of self- declined over the sea and lit the towering peaks above, bare in summer, snow-touched in the preservation and self-protection. This book shows clearly that the real motive winter, or when the light itself both molded stark that constrained Lull to a long life of service and outlines and created radiant backgrounds as it devotion was the love of Christ. By it the Chris- fell on the islets and stretching promontories, this

pioneer would walk, and meditate on those themes which realizes that it must maintain morale and which by his treatment have enriched the common build for the future. spiritual heritage of mankind. Behind all his dreams was the tireless beating of the waves, the Hospitals, especially, are urged to keep open. soft but eternal murmur calling him again to There are 297 foreign doctors and 207 foreign launch forth on the knightly quest for men and nurses in the 232 mission hospitals, half of whom God. And around him was a solemn silence, a are American. These hospitals cared last year sil~nce which could be felt, like the silence of for over 200,000 in-patients and about 3,000,000 Horeb or of Calvary, or of all places where God out-patients. The Seventh Day Adventist Medical is present and flesh is subdued. Center in Shanghai has been destroyed. St. Luke's in Hongkew has moved its staff and equipment THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN CHINA into the International Settlement. Margaret Wil- liamson Hospital had to be evacuated. Japanese The effect of the present armed conflict upon airplanes bombed the Mission Hospital of the Dismissions and Christian institutions in China has ciples' Mission at Nantungchow, 50 miles northbeen shattering, especially in some areas. Educa- west of Shanghai, killing two Chinese doctors, tional institutions have been the first to suffer. thr.ee nurses, eight other workers and five pa- Out of a total of 499 educational and cultural in- tients, and demolishing the hospital. All hospitals stitutions, research institutes, libraries, museums near the war areas are crowded with wounded and observatories, 84 per cent are in the coastal soldiers and civilians and the Chinese Medical Asprovinces, including 17 out of 21 American sup- sociation, which includes in its membership pracported colleges and universities. Seventy-eight of tically all western-trained doctors in China, is the 105 colleges and universities, with enrollment cooperating with the government in the supply of of over 50,000 students, are in war areas and 23 doctors. are in Japanese occupied territory. Seven of these have been wholly or partly destroyed by Japanese The work of the Church is naturally much afbombing, including Nankai University, Women's fected. Shanghai, the nerve center of Christian Normal School and Hopei Technical Institute in organizations in China, is now to a great extent Tientsin, National Central University in Nanking, cut off from the rest of the country and it is diffiand Chung Shan University in Canton. Che Chih, cult to send funds to the interior. Tung Chi and Fu Tan Universities in Shanghai are completely destroyed. The University of Thousands of churches not in areas of fighting Shanghai, founded by the Northern and Southern will be affected by troop movements and bomb- Baptist missions, with property value of $800,000 ings, by diminished sources of native support, by U. S., has suffered from large shell holes in the restrictions upon activities and by the general main buildings and from looting of faculty resi- strain of war. But reports indicate that most dences by Japanese troops. Chinese workers are facing the situation cour- ageously and that there is a revival of faith and In the Peiping and Tientsin area of north China of the spirit of prayer in many sections. In larger most schools are attempting to reopen under seri- cities interdenominational committees for relief ous difficulties because of Japanese restrictions work are being formed. Sian, Taiyuan, Chengtu, upon educational freedom and the arrests of cer- Changsha, Anking, Wuhu and Wenchow have retain teachers and students. ported that Christian work is being continued without interruption. The American Branch of In Shanghai, where fierce fighting still goes on, the China Inland Mission, which has the largest educators are doing their best to conserve the in- number of missionaries in interior provinces, restitutional work that is left. The University of ceived a cable (September 16) saying "Inland all Shanghai has found temporary quarters in the In- safe." Many churches in north China are caring ternational Settlement. Medhurst College of the for refugees from war zones. London Mission, schools of the Southern Baptist Mission, in addition to many government and pri- The general feeling in China among missionvate schools, are in the war area. St. John's aries is that this is not the time to desert their University, founded by the American Episcopal Chinese friends and fellow-workers. This atti- Mission, is near the fighting lines. The policy of tude is being supported by most missionary sociecontinuing educational work during the crisis has ties, in America and in England. Dr. E. E. Brown the strong support of the Chinese government of Wuhu General Hospital writes, "We share our work in peace times with Chinese colleagues; why' should we not share in time of danger?"

FRANK W. PRICE.

Work Among the

One Hundred and Fifty Years of Service Among Native Americans By G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas – . For ten years Missionary-at-Large, Society for Propagating )J.- the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in North America O N NOVEMBER 19th this year the oldest school in the wilderness to the support of the col- incorporated missionary society in Amer- lege" (for example, Samson Occom and the found- ica celebrates its sesquicentennial. Or- ing of Dartmouth), were but a few of the activiganized in the days when no restrictions were ties promoted by this Puritan Society which had placed on long titles, it has been known through- its roots in Mother England. out its 150 years as "The Society for Propagating the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in The American Revolution naturally meant the North Amellica." Brought into being as a mis- virtual cessation of English effort in behalf of sionary unit within a few months after the Amer- aboriginees in the new republic. Nor had the ican Constitution was adopted, it seems to have distractions of war (French and Indian as well been imbued with something of the youthful vi- as the Revolution) tended toward the promotion tality and commendable daring of that memorable of Christian missions. Wars never do. True, as document. It has thus an honorable place among early as 1762, sporadic efforts had been made to the early undertakings in the newly established establish a missionary society on New England nation. The spirit of independence had been born among a people "no longer subjects in a Province, but citizens in a Nation."

A Pioneer Spirit A pioneer spirit antedated this organization in THREE CHEROKEE CHIEFS WHO VISITED LONDON IN 1762 sending the Gospel to "the heathen of New England," as is evidenced in the somewhat sporadic soil. A considerable fund was collected and a attempts of sundry individuals and societies charter obtained from the Colonial government; whose activities have come down to us in such but when "the act of their incorporation was sent quaint reports as those contained in "New Eng- to England for allowance, the Archbishop of land's First Fruits" (1643), and "The Day Break- Canterbury, jealous lest this should interfere with ing if not the Sun Rising of the Gospel with the the society established in Great Britain, or per- Indians (1647)." It must be remembered that in haps unwilling that persons not well affected to the 147th and the early part of the 18th centuries espiscopacy should obtain a new influence and missionary societies, supported by churches as we power by this means, obtained from the King a know them today, were not in existence. Mis- negative on the incorporating bill." sions were either sponsored by the Government, coincident with Colonial expansion, or by indi- The zeal of "the Christian gentlemen of 1762" viduals possessed of Christian and humanitarian was greatly abated at this rebuff, and the Revoluzeal for those "sitting in darkness and in the tion occupied their attention later, so it was not shadow of death." Thus "amid the stir in thought until 1787 that another attempt at organization and deed at the rise of the English Common- was made. The immediate occasion for this revival wealth" there came into being the corporation known as "The President and Society for Propagation of the Gospel in New England" (1649). History records the work of John Eliot, "the first apostle to the Indians," as well as other pioneers who were representatives of Puritan devotion and missionary zeal. "From physic for the body to medicine for the soul, from aid to the primary [533 ]

seems to have been due to Scottish influence. Dr. een in the District of Maine and two on the Isles Peter Thacher, historian for the Society in 1798, of Shoals. The original benefactor, Col. Alford, describes it in the following graphic manner: had been concerned with "the dark, benighted "In the year 1787, a commission from the society parts of the land," especially the destitute parts in Scotland, for propagating Christian knowledge, of Maine. Consequently, until 1836 the Society was received by a number of gentlemen in Boston helped to support missionaries and preachers in and its vicinity, to superintend the funds of the the frontier settlements of that state and on the society which were devoted to Christianizing the Isles of Shoals "where the inhabitants could not aboriginal natives of America. Ashamed that alone maintain the regular institutions of reli- more solicitude for this object should be discov- gion."

ered by foreigners than by themselves, these gen- Aside from "the free preaching of the Gospel tlemen revived the former plan, and associated to the poor and the destitute," the early missionfor the purpose of forming a society similar to aries were charged with the distribution of "usethat in Scotland. They petitioned the General ful, human literature." Accordingly, the chroni- Assembly for a charter, which was granted them, cler of 1804 was able to report: "In prosecution with the adequate powers, at the close of the same of these salutary purposes, the Society since the year, 1787." year 1787 have purchased and distributed (except A Colonel and a Governor a few remaining in hand for the same purpose) 607 Bibles, 1,151 Testaments, 1,649 Spelling Whether this new society would have survived Books, 801 Psalters, 2,310 Primers, 140 Watt's the financial depression of post-Revolution days Psalms and Hymns, 768 of Doddridge's Rise and without the substantial aid of an army colonel is Progress of Religion in the Soul and 9,898 other not easy to determine at this distance. However, books, mostly pamphlets, but many large and val- Col. John Alford of Charleston, who was desirous uable treatises, making in the whole (if .we in- that the "Aboriginals should be both civilized and clude what were given to the Indians) 17,324."

Christianized," had set aside a considerable part Schools in the Wilderness of his estate for this purpose. Richard Cary, his executor, writing to the members of the Society It has been well said that the early-day misin 1789, says: "Having honored me with his sionary advanced into the bounding wilderness power to act, I have often heard him speak with with the Bible in one hand and the textbook in the concern of the state of"the Indians; how gentle- .other. A task of immediate concern, therefore, men in England were at great expense in having was the establishment and support of schools, the Gospel propagated among them (the Indians), especially "in those towns where there were but while we, in this country, were inattentive to this few inhabitants, and those few not in circumimportanf concern." It developed that Col. AI- stances to support a teacher." The instructors ford's bequest amounted to $10,675.18 in "real were "men of piety, experience and other qualidollars." (rather than "nominal dollars").* fications, to lead in religious services on the Lord's Among other most generous early .contributors day; that so parents and children may derive to the funds of the Society was Hon. James Bow- benefit from their labours."

doin, "afterward Governor of the Commonwealth" All efforts in this direction were not eminently (whose name is perpetuated by Bowdoin College). successful, as is evident from the daily journal of Thus, sixteen years after its establishment, twelve the first missionary teacher (Mr. Little) s~nt to benefactors had given $17,514.51. By 1803 the Penobscot Bay in Maine. He speaks of opening total funds were $23,417.35, and its income $1,- "a free English school," near the borders of In- 145.83. That some "contract relationship" with dian Old Town, and after inviting the Indians· the Commonwealth of Massachusetts must have and getting in touch with the chief Sachem, a obtained in those early days is evident from the French priest arrived on the scene. This reprehistorian of that period who states that "for many sentative of religion, however, was evidently not years" an annual grant was received from the in favor of "free English schools" among his con- Legislature. It is not indicated what these grants stituents, for after conducting a council with involved in dollars and cents, nor when the grants them, the results were reported to Mr. Little as were discontinued. follows: "That ajlmall part of them were desirous to have their children taught the language and In the first Iieriod of its existence the Society manners of the English, but all of them were apsupported four missionaries among the Indians prehensive that their religion would be in danger; (Cape Cod region and Martha's Vineyard), eight- • It Is Interesting to note in this connection that Col. Alford also (they also) wished to know why their children endowed a new professorship at Harvard College of "Natural Re- could not be taught to read and write by a master ligion, Moral Philosophy and Civil Polity," called by the name of of their own religious persuasion." Mr. Little, "Alford's Professor."

EARLY WORK AMONG THE INDIANS

finding the object of his free school "clouded by these missionaries were not to go unrewarded is unforeseen occurrences and events," withdrew evident from a number of items in the annual re- "down the river" where his services were more ports. The truth of the old saying that where certain conditions are fulfilled certain inevitable acceptable. * results will follow, was repeatedly verified. Per- haps no better illustration need be cited than that These ambassadors and propagators of the of Rev. John Sargeant's work among the Oneidas Gospel were "rugged individualists" in an origi- where one-third of the tribe "were determined to nal sense and may aptly be called "prophets of join his congregation at the commencement of the the long road," the sobriquet attached to Francis year" (1805). In his report to the secretary he Asbury of Methodist pioneer fame. Perhaps we "expresses strong hope, by the blessing of God, may apply to them the words used to describe that the two parties (Pagan and Christian) may Methodism's first bishop: "They sat at the feet of some of life's greatest teachers, such as pain, hunger, cold, opportunity, a vast wilderness and a few great books. God, nature and solitude were among their instructors." Far and wide they traveled, often afoot, eager to bring the Good News to Red Men and White Men alike in the scattered settlements. Thus we read of Mr. Oliver (Report of 1805), who during six months spent in the service of the Society, "traveled about 1,200 miles, preached 133 sermons, visited 196 families, and baptized 7 children."

Instructions to Missionaries SAMSON OCCUM, KNOWN AS THE " PIOUS MOHEGAN"

Very specific were the instructions to mission- be united, both in civil and religious views. If ary candidates. Imbued with the urgency of their these prospects are realized, it will rejoice the mission as "propagators" of the Gospel, they were hearts of all, who wish well to the poor, benighted to spend as little time as possible among those heathen of our country." "already enjoying the ordinances of religion." There was to be no duplication or overlapping of The founders and directors of the Society were effort. They were not to abide in the cities but interested in ameliorating the "civil conditions of rather were to seek out the rural folk. Further- the Ind~ans" at a time when strong pressure was more, the Gospel was to be preached freely, with- being brought to bear on the Government for their out "any reward" from those to whom they min- western removal. Rev. Jedidiah Morse (Secreistered, excepting necessary support. They were tary 1802-1810) conceived a plan for "Education not to "attempt the purchase of lands" or engage Families" which were to constitute groups of Inin any secular business, lest the people should dians living under a community economy and unsuppose them to be governed by interested' mo- der the guidance of Christian leadership which tives. Many instances of "entangling alliances" might have been avoided in the mission field if similar counsel had been consistently followed from that day to this! No large salaries were received and none were expected. The laborer was to be worthy of his hire-nothing more, nothing less.

In the face of these practical suggestions the missionaries were not sent forth blindly on their tasks. Consequently, the secretary could with propriety incorporate in an annual report the following: "They may have erred in their judgments, but we know that their intentions have been pure." This is not an unworthy tribute and would not be out of place in a modern personnel report.

That the consecrated and untiring labors of • Indians still residing at Old Town, Maine, are taught by Roman Catholics who have no doubt continued In succession from the time of Mr, Little's first visit until the present, •

should gradually develop their capacity for indi- indirectly at least, as a result of the impetus fur- vidualism. nished for the conversion of the North American Indians. He stated that he used the term "Education Families," rather than "Mission" so as not to offend the opposers of While the primary concern of the Society was missions and because the phrase "Education Families" the evangelization of the Indians, notable efforts well described the purpose of these associations. He was were also directed to the "benighted dwellers in wise in his generation. Morse sought assistance from the the wilderness" of Anglo-Saxon and even Nordic Federal Government from the appropriation of $10,000, heritage. In 1840 when, according to the Annual first made available in 1819, for aid to private schools en- Report, the Society was already styled "ancient gaged in Indian education. Morse's project did not in- and venerable," missionary work was prosecuted volve removal on any extensive scale but did require that as far west as Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. Of Chicago it was thought necessary to describe INDIAN YOUTH-NURSERY SCHOOL, MONTANA the location as "in the north part of the State of Illinois." This might give present-day Chicago- individuals and families gather at certain points where ans something to think about. they could cultivate land· sufficiently fertile to afford a living for the groups in which the educational work was The membership of the Society was limited to to be carried out. A certain amount of segregation from fifty members, "who were to have perpetual suc- the whites was considered essential to the success of the cession," according to the charter and was made proposed educational program. Each community was to up of representatives from various denominations. have its own school and church and even a central school No sectarian restrictions have ever been placed on of higher education· comparable to a college was planned. the missionaries, save that they should be "men Morse even suggested in a report to the president the ulti- of the Protestant religion, of reputed piety, loy- mate foundation of an Indian state which should be self- alty, prudence, knowledge and literature, and of other Christian and necessary qualifications suited governing. * to their respective stations."

Contemporary records of the Society do not In the membership roll we find names familiar to stu- record what success attended Dr. Morse's efforts. dents of American, political and ecclesiastical history. . Perhaps the country was not ready for a consist- Among those who have served as presidents are: Han. ent carry-through of the experiment. Oliver Wendell (1787-93); His Excellency James Sulli- van (1800-06); Chief Justice Lemuel Shaw (1837-61); Rev. S. K. Lothrop (1878-85); Rev. A. P. Peabody, who served at the time of the Centennial year (1887). Those who have served as members and directors include Rev.

"Provoking Others to Love and Good Works" INDIAN WOOD CHOPPERS AT DWIGHT MISSION The Society may with apparent justice lay Nathaniel Emmons, Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Jedidiah claim to be a forerunner of missionary organiza- Morse, Rev. David Tappan, Samuel Parkman, Esq., Rev. tions, established in the early part of the 19th William E. Chamling, Han. Daniel Webster, Rev. Francis' century (several of which have celebrated their Parkman, Hon. Roger Wolcott, Hon. James P. Melledge, centennial in recent years). Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Rev. Francis G. Peabody, and Rev. pastor of the First Church in Roxbury, mentions George A. Gordon. For many years Dr. Charles W. Eliot, this in his "Discourse," delivered November 5, former president of Harvard University, was the honored 1807: "We have been the probable occasion of head while his son, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, has served for provoking others to love and good works, to the years as a member of the Board of Managers and is still charitable contribution of their worldly substance, an active member. and to the forming of associations for the purpose of promoting the common salvation." In fact, the modern missionary movement came into being, • Extract from "A Continent Lost-A Civi1!zation Won," by J. P. Kinney, p. 50.

Naturally the early efforts of the Society were may be moving around him in a vertiable whirlilargely restricted to New England; but as the gig. Whenever a group of Indians are rushed into Indians moved (or were moved) westward the a new course of action, or when something is put Society continued its activities among them. Thus over them in a hurry, there is invariably an unthe Cherokees (Dwight Mission in what is now favorable reaction. This is true of sudden legis- Oklahoma) were helped, the Oneidas in New lative action, of abrupt and sudden changes in York and later in Wisconsin, the Ojibways in their mode of living. Witness, for example, the building of commodious frame houses among the INDIAN LEADERS RETREAT AT LAKE TAHOE Apaches, to replace their crude wickiups. The casual traveler on a visit to the reservation finds Michigan, the Onondagas, Senecas and St. Regis a number of these houses boarded up and abanin New York, the Ottawas, Potawatomies, Dela- doned. He learns that a death has occurred and wares and other groups, loosely designated at that the "ghost fears" are at work. The house buildtime as "western Indians." Included in "the oth- ing program was well intentioned but premature ers" were struggling churches and pioneer insti- and did not take into consideration the superstitutions in "the regions beyond." The centennial tions still prevalent among those people. Numerhistorian mentions, for instance, the Wesleyan ous other examples could be given-the change Seminary and Albion Seminary, in Michigan, from the carefree camp life to the static condi- Lawrence University, Wisconsin, Scandinavian tions of reservation life, from buffalo hunters to Mission in the same state, the Canada Missionary agriculturists, from trapping to truck gardening, Society, Drury College, Missouri, and the Riggs from boarding schools to day schools, from no- madic life to community life. How can one ac- Institute, South Dakota* count for the present chaotic conditions among the Navajos and elsewhere except on the basis of "New Times, New Duties" sudden changes, promises lightly made under the influence of high pressure campaigns by neo- phytes, eager to put across "new deals" but ut- terly ignorant of Indian psychology, history and backgrounds?

A Cooperative Approach In the Indian missionary field, as well as in any other, the time for a narrow partisanship and bigoted sectarianism is past. The present day calls for a cooperative spirit and approach. This With the advent of other mission schools and the organization of denominational Home Mis- sionary societies, it soon became apparent that a shift in the main emphasis of the work might wisely be stressed. Intead, therefore, ·of sending'

itinerant missionaries to the outposts of civiliza- tion or using the Society's funds toward aiding already existing institutions, it was determined (beginning with the work of Rev. Arthur P.

Wedge in 1911) that one field representative be designated to cooperate actively with missionary and governmental agencies in promoting a better understanding of the Indian people, especially in INDIAN CHURCH ON ROSEBUD RESERVATION view of the period of adjustment and assimilation through which they are now passing. Society, in view of its long and continuous history, Anyone who knows the American Indian is its traditions and achievements, has an increas- well aware that he moves slowly, although things ingly unique opportunity to further every effort looking toward cooperative work among our In- • A limited work for Negroes was also promoted, principally car- dian brothers. ried on through aid to such institutions as: Wilberforce University, The task is not· an easy one. Any program, no Ohio, the African Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, Howard Free School for Colored Persons, National Theological Institute for matter how constructive and enlightened· it may Colored, Washington, D. C.; Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va.; be, is bound to meet with opposition. A brief Lincoln Institute for Colored Persons, Missouri; Woodville Farm School, Georgia, and CIal'lin University. South Carolina.

quotation from the minutes prepared by Peter forward on a mission of service to share their Thacher, secretary of the Society (January, own best vision. 1198), will serve to emphasize that the original purpose and program must still be the spirit in On the seal of the Massachusetts Bay Colony which we address ourselves to the new and chal- there is engraved the figure of an Indian, standing lenging tasks of today. on the New England shore in an attitude of wait- ing, saying, "Come over and help us." His need Notwithstanding the discouragements which have at- was real and vital. On the seal of the Society for tended almost all the attempts to Christianize the Indians, Propagating the Gospel among the Indians and the Society feel it to be their duty still to continue them. others in North America there is engraved a cup Their funds will not admit of sending missionaries into which may very well represent "the cup of salvadistant parts of the continent, or to seek out those nations tion." Inscribed on that second seal are the imof Indians who are wholly unconnected with the white in- mortal words of Zechariah 4: 6, "Not by might, habitants. Their attempts are confined to those tribes nor power, but by my Spirit." In the providence of interspersed among the white inhabitants, or in their God, and through the medium of this Society, the neighborhood. The wish of the Society is to propagate cup of salvation has been offered to the American and cherish the spirit of Christianity in the minds of Indians. Today many of our Red brothers who those people~ and, as their means and opportunity will have tasted that cup rejoice in the life-giving admit, gradually to disseminate Christian knowledge Gospel. It is a most precious gift for it does not among more distant tribes. perish with the taking. They too have come to realize, and have so expressed it to the writer, What of the Future? that the greatest gift which their White brother has brought them is that of the Gospel of Jesus The Society's centennial historian, Henry F. Christ. It has not come "by might, nor by power." Hunnewell, records his impressions in the follow- Often frail human emissaries have been the visiing language: "Already the history of corpora- ble means. It is 'not merely accidental that Intions in this country is showing that age, even dians speak of God as "The Great Spirit." With of a century, not only does not impair usefulness, increasing understanding they follow the poet but can add strength and give promise of a future who speaks their language: with increased means and extended operations." This would seem to be the only justification for Speak to Him thou for He heareth, endowments and foundations-that they go "from And spirit with Spirit can meet; strength to strength," not being content to rest on their laurels but ever seeking new avenues of Closer is He than breathing, approach, accepting new and challenging situa- Nearer than hands and feet. tions, and with renewed youth and vitality going Why I Like to Work for the Board of Foreign Missions _~I.:.I====_B_Y_O_n_e=of=th_e=c_le_r_ic_a_l_S_ta_ff=at=1_56====~III~ PEOPLE in general seem to have a very currency, checks, stocks, bonds and real estate. – peculiar idea of what we do here in the offices Although not in the treasurer's department, in my of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- own department I have an opportunity to learn byterian Church in the U. S. A. Frequently have how money is handled, since we must carefully I heard the remark, "Your work must be very in- account for these millions of dollars and show teresting. But you don't get much business ex- how they are expended. They must be budgeted, perience, do you?" not only in United States currency, but also in the currency of the sixteen different countries where One of the many reasons why I like the work our work is conducted. As the money is used for is because of the very varied experience. To be- salaries of missionaries, evangelists, teachers, docgin with, our work covers an annual business of tors, nurses, and native workers; for the buying $3,000,000. These millions are received from and repairing of properties; for the running exhundreds of thousands of people, individually or penses of churches, schools and hospitals, I learn in groups, by legacy or annuity, in the form of

WHY I LIKE TO WORK FOR THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

about the many phases of our work. Besides this, ·history of that nation; the coming generation will office correspondence covers almost infinite details have a different outlook, as their moral, ethical relating to the welfare and work of 1,400 mission- and mental life is influenced through the stand- aries and their families, such as travel to and from ards of the greatest teacher of all, the Christ.

the fields, finding homes and schools for those on I do not need to read books written by travelers furlough, advising study courses for children and who skim over a country in a few weeks. Many adults, making purchases and shipping them to of our missionaries are famous writers, educators, various points throughout the world, arranging scientists. Their books and reports make fasci- for medical examinations and medical care. nating and authentic reading for, since our reli- What ordinary "business" office can offer such gion cannot be explained to a people without a an experience covering currency, budgeting, real knowledge of that people's own background, our estate, stocks and bonds, law, building construc- missionaries must thoroughly study that people's tion, agriculture, medicine, education, purchasing own religion, mode of living, customs and psy- and shipping, publicity, and their many coordi- chology. They must know their language, their nated lines of work? history, their thought processes, as well as the Besides this, I like to work for the Board be- physical land and its influence. At this end of cause I receive a liberal education through my the line, through their correspondence, reports, daily tasks, and by contacts with those who have and books, I get a cross-section of it all, a rapid traveled widely, studied deeply, and accomplished digest of their many years of intense labor and much. For example, through our regular routine, study.

I can get a broad vision of the political, social, I like to work for the Board because I not only economic, educational and religious life of many receive a wide business experience, and a liberal nations, not to mention their geography and phi- education, but even more because my employers losophy. This one Mission Board has work in help me to learn how to meet life in a finer way, sixteen different countries, and contacts with and in the last analysis, that is the most important practically every part of the globe. Anyone, by thing that can be done for us. Outside the office reading newspapers and magazines, can gain a my life is irrevocably bound up with that in the general idea of the situation in foreign countries office. I do not need to shut my desk at night as -provided the newspaper reporters are expert so many of my friends do, with the thought, historians and statesmen, writing with unbiased "Thank goodness, I can forget this until tomor- eye, and also provided that the foreign corre- row." I do not want to forget it, and I couldn't spondents are not hampered by government cen- if I would.

sorship! But how much more information, de- All business offices have their financial difficultailed and truthful, do we receive from our mis- ties, since the business of business is to bring in sionaries who are in the midst of events in those financial profit. We, too, need money to carryon countries, and in consultation with native leaders. our world enterprises. The depression did not These leaders know they can frankly discuss their pass by the churches nor the church members. affairs with no fear of political intervention and But during these past years, I have seen courage embroilment, but with the assurance that the ad- and faith that has made my heart sing. Disapvice given is in the best interests of their own pointment? Of course! Our leaders are human, people, sound, and free from ulterior motives. but their faith in the supreme Leader has made Where but in these offices could I have access to the attitude and atmosphere of our offices during the past and present histories of movements such these extremely difficult years a very different as the Japanese-Korean situation, the Spanish thing from that of the many business offices I have civil war, the status of the Camerouns, the evo- visited. lution of Iran, the new freedom for Turkish And the little things about the office-what of women, the changes in China and India, the Mex- them? After all, I spend the major part of my ican totalitarian state? And all this, not by doing life here. Why should not, therefore, the little library research, but simply through daily corre- things be as important here as in my home-the spondence and contacts with Americans and na- courtesy, the efforts for our comfort; the thoughttives who have been in the thick of these events. fulness, and the realization that our superior offi- In this same way I learn of the educational ad- cers consider us human. When salaries were cut, vance of other nations, the fight against illiteracy, I knew that it was not done, as in so many places, what the government is doing towards compulsory to take advantage of the economic crisis, and I education in rural sections and in cities. If those was confident that when conditions permitted, governments are using mission schools as models every effort would be made to restore them. If I for their own work, employing our teachers as make a mistake in my work, the air is not blue staff supervisors, there will be a change in the with profanity. Neither is it blue with smoke!

Into every office, death comes at some time,. system based on length of service and salary. Aleither to a worker or in a worker's family. In though there are only about 60 of us, we have a our office, where we are in personal touch not only Clerical Staff Organization which has charge of with the executive and clerical staffs and their all matters touching our welfare. Requests and families but with 1,400 missionaries living in haz- complaints go through a clerical staff committee, ardous places, news of death comes perhaps more which in turn brings them before a committee of frequently. The heartbreak of cables announcing the Board, where they are carefully and conscienthe loss of some loved one half way across the tiously discussed, and the answers are reported world, an accident to a child sent home to school, back to us. Salaries are scaled according to posiearthquake and famine and dread disease, as well tion and years of service. Vacations vary with as the perils by land and sea-all this we know. length of service, to a maximum of four weeks. But the way sorrow and tragedy are met, in the We have the privilege of consulting the Medical strength and comfort brought down from On High Secretary, and he helps us secure necessary aid -this is not seen in every office. And when it through private physicians or hospitals. We have comes our turn to face trials, can we fail to apply a pleasant lunch room with all necessary kitchen what we have seen and learned, to our own lives? equipment, a delightful rest room, the use of the missions library. We are not stinted on light or All have difficult problems to meet, but here heat. Almost every office has its growing plants, almost every letter brings with it a personal prob- and is as cheery as an office can possibly be. lem, a call for advice. Our leaders, through years of experience in the daily solving of such prob- We have an annual dinner for executives and lems, have gained great wisdom, sympathy and clerical staff, Christmas parties, department getunderstanding. When my own problems arise, togethers, special lectures and addresses, and the and they have been legion these past years, I fol- privilege of extended vacations for travel. low their methods as best I can; and if more mature advice is needed, I can always discuss my Our fifteen-minute noon-time prayer meeting is problem with them, in the certainty that thought- not taken out of our lunch hour, but it is our ful consideration will be given it, and all their privilege to attend. This is not only a pleasant experience placed at my disposal. break in the day, but a refreshing of soul and spirit that has its favorable reaction upon our Above all, I like the spirit of cooperation among physical bodies and on our work. the executives themselves, as well as between executives and clerical staff. Things are done in Summing all this up, I like to work for the committee, not individually. The minority knows Board of Foreign Missions because I am treated how to yield, and all are willing to be guided. as a co-worker and friend, because I receive not only a tangible salary but great value in intangible All these are intangible things. But I like to things, and because, since my employers command work for the Board because of their fair treat- my highest respect and the Cause for which we ment along tangible lines. Long before the New work has my deepest love, I can give to them and Deal and its Social Security Act, we had a pension it my unstinted loyalty.

Christians and the New Life Movement By MADAME CHIANG KAI-SHEK The Leading Woman in China A LETTER from the Church of Christ in morning as they arise. On the first day of issue China has reminded me how much respon- sibility we Christians should carry in two fathers bought cards for each member of the bringing New Life to the people around us. Let me quote: "The Bible Women's Association of family so that the children might form the habit Canton has issued a prayer card with the design of the New Life Movement and the Cross. Their of praying daily for China." . aim is to have a League of Prayer of at least a thousand who promise to pray for China each The cross in the background of the New Life Movement! It has always been there, and the subject fascinates me. Praying daily for China!

That is something that we can all do. One man in government service told me that he uses the

CHRISTIANS AND THE NEW LIFE MOVEMENT

three minutes of silence, observed in the regular conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by Monday morning Memorial Service, to pray for the renewing of your mind." I always want to the nation's leaders. add, and in so doing transform society until we mould it nearer to our heart's desire. Not long ago, in the Officers' Moral Endeavor *** Association at Nanking, a friend came face to face with a painting of Christ that vividly revealed George W. Shepherd writes: General Chiang the crown of thorns. Drops of blood could be seen Kai-shek has issued an official invitation to Chrison the forehead and chest, and the visitor threw tian churches to coqperate with the Movement, up his hands and said: "What a sad picture!" particularly in the field of social service. Some To my husband and myself the cross means not Christian groups have since expressed themselves sadness, but triumph. Without it there could not as feeling that these regulations might eventually possibly be New Life for any of us. If you read lead to some local New Life Movement Associacarefully through the public addresses that the tion assuming that it could exercise control over Generalissimo has delivered during the past three the life of the church.

years, you will notice that sacrifice, blood, and the Significant changes have been taking place. sweat of labor, are referred to frequently as the These changes may be summarized as follows: only way out for individuals and the nation. The 1. The New Life Movement shall not become a political cross is the centre of his life, hence his appeal to instrument in the hands of any party or clique. It the churches and the Christians throughout the belongs solely to the people.

nation to take responsibifity in living the New 2. The staff at New Life Movement Headquarters and in Life and passing it on to others. the local associations have no official rank. They After hI·S return from Sian, the Generalissimo have no authority to issue documents and regulations other than those which come from the President. decided to give more and more time to the de- 3. The chief emphasis of the Movement is to be upon the velopment of character through the New Life development of character through living the prin- Movement. It is with this in mind that he under- ciples of Li, I, Lien, Chih. "New Life is not sometook to organize the Headquarters at Nanking. thing to promote, but a life to be lived." There was a time when some thought they might make a political instrument out of the New Life 4. The New Life Movement is distinctly a Movement and not an organization primarily concerned with estab- Movement, but this can never be. It must for- lishing and perpetuating itself as a permanent instiever remain a movement within the hearts and tution. The Movement will cooperate with and assist lives of the people encouraging them toward fuller all agencies at work on improving the social life of the people.

cooperation in the tasks that face us as a nation, It should be very clear from the foregoing that and slowly but surely building character that will the New Life Movement is not a rival of the stand the test of time, and that will never again church and cannot do the spiritual work that only allow us to stoop to the evils that have afflicted the church is qualified to do. At one time, friends society so long. If we Christians should be busy of the Movement suggested that it solicit members about any task, surely it is this. who would pledge themselves to carry out its The mystical element.m religion must have principles, but the President replied that every value for some, otherwise so many great people citizen of China is automatically a member of the in history would not have followed its gleam. To Movement. The living of New Life principles is me, however, religion is just life as it must be hence the obligation of every citizen. It cannot lived by ordinary mortals, but with the humdrum draw circles of inclusion or exclusion unless it tasks of every day being performed with greater draws a circle around the whole of China. cheerfulness because of an inner faith in God. It There has been an awakening on the part of is the daily renewing of our faith, our courage, • Chinese Christians in their responsibilities towatd our vision, the better to grapple with what the the State. The development of a modern govern- day may bring forth. ment in which they can place their confidence has The organization of the Kiangsi Christian had much to do with it. The attitude of local officials in inviting the cooperation of the church Rural Service Union, slightly over three years in rural reconstruction and in health work has ago, appeared to some as a strange and new step also contributed toward good will and created an for the church. To the Generalissimo and to me atmosphere in which Christians are more at home. it seemed the natural thing for Christians to do. Prayer services for national leaders, and for the A very great responsibility rests upon us so long nation, in times of crisis, have also fostered the as the farmers and workers of many provinces interest of the rank and file of Christians in the have little opportunity to secure the bare essen- welfare of their country. Undoubtedly the New tials of life. Life Movement in its bold stand for righteousness, Christians throughout China should cooperate justice, and honesty, has greatly encouraged many in living and extending its principles. "Be not

a despondent Christian, and given him a distinct It has an odor of formality and external author- feeling of self-respect. Now thousands of Chris- ity. I do not say that they are not helpful, but tians are praying daily that God will deliver China they are not enough. New Life must come from out of all her troubles. the changing of hearts. That is not to be accom- Work by Christian groups in prisons, military plished by posters and addresses only.

hospitals, orphanages, and settlements, is all very As Christians, we must do our best to help the much appreciated by New Life Movement Head- cause of the New Life Movement. It has many in- quarters, and reports on progress and problems teresting and instructive points. Then when we will receive careful attention. Social service by realize the perspective, we ought to contribute to Christian groups everywhere is highly desirable, it the unique teaching and message of Chris- particularly where New Life may be born from tianity. The thing that the New Life Movement within. "Except a man be born again" he oannot lacks is spiritual force. It gives us a lot of plati- see New Life. After all the genius of the church tudes: but it has no technique for the attainment is to give men a spiritual rebirth and send them of spirituality.

out to fight life's battles equipped with the whole Then the Movement lacks a central personality.

armor of God. Others can do many of the obvious We worship Jesus Christ. The New Life Move- things that need to be done, only the church can ment has no concrete example to follow, it seems give spiritual life. The church must not become to be a collection of teachings. It is high time so busy about other things that it runs the danger for us Christians to preach Jesus Christ and his of neglecting its main business of remaking men. Gospel.

The New Life Movement gives the church a We must not merely preach the Gospel, we must large place in Chinese ,society, and a standing that live it out ourselves, especially those of us who has not been previously so frankly acknowledged, are supposed to be leaders in church or public life.

but it grants this status believing that the church If we do not shine for Christ, who will? God has and its institutions have spiritual vitality. The wonderfully used some of us, and has given us New Life Movement does not mistake the church power too. Why not demonstrate to the nation for 'a mere social service agency. It knows that that only a Christian Movement can really save within Christianity there is a life of both quality China? This seems to me the biggest challenge.

and quantity, for it can J?e passed on to the For some concrete suggestions, I mention the masses. following. We can help the cause of the New Life *** Movement by linking it to our Christian message Z. K. Zia, a Chinese Christian, writes: The in the Christian Broadcasting Station, or in our New Life Movement has made an impression on Christian magazines, or even in our churches. Do officialdom as well as on the people of China. all we can to make the New Life Movement a suc- How deep is the impression? cess. When it is properly broadcasted and linked The New Life Movement, as it is, comes from up with Christ, I believe that its moral and spir- the higher authority down to the rank and file. itual standard will be lifted.-Chinese Recorder.

Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Extracts from a recent letter of ORPHA B. GOULD Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Paotingfu, North China Y OU should see the smile on the face of Miss family, her father being a provincial official. She Tso Shou Chen, the latest arrival in my was formerly_strongly anti-Christian and anti- home. She left a good position in Shanghai foreign. Now, like the Apostle Paul, she calls because she believed that God told her to come to herself the "chief of sinner," because she had Paotingfu. The superintendent of the Shanghai berated and even cursed the name of Jesus. At school wrote to tell me what a blessing she had one time she recalls saying to a friend, "You wor- . been, and how God had marvelously used her ship Jesus; you might better worship me." there. During her third year at Yenching University This young woman is from a wealthy Buddhist she was converted and left immediately for the

FRUIT FROM SEED-SOWING IN CHINA

Bible School in Nanking. She was graduated last and later several other believers were added to spring, and now has no other aim in life than to the Lord. While we were at this village, a mardo the will of Him who has called her to go forth ried daughter came home for a visit and heard with the glorious message of salvation. She is a about Jesus for the first time. She went back to beautiful, talented and refined young woman and her village, and the next day a man came earnestly her messages are tender, wooing, cutting, straight entreating us to come to their village. We went to the point. She turns down all offers ofa sal- there the following day and the people listened ary. Since her conversion, she has won most of earnestly to the Message, inviting us to come and her family to Christ. Her great aim is to reflect live in their village. We returned six weeks later the glory of the Lord and to be changed into His and found that five homes had torn down their i~age (2 Corinthians 3: 18). idols before we arrived, pledging themselves to believe in the true God. The day we arrived, al- *** though it was sleeping, no room was large enough to hold the crowd that came. They stood in a shed A Chinese evangelist, Mr. Pan,at our retreat all afternoon and evening and listened hungrily to last fall, led the main meetings, his face and his the Message. Several families decided to become message and his prayers all witnessed to his lov- Christians and have held services every Sunday ing, vital touch with his Lord and Master. He since. spoke of Life, with a capital L straight up and down with God, and then across to others,1 with At the next village we visited, the Christianspower that went straight home to the heart. all poor farmers – had built a. chapel with two rooms. Every detail of the chapel told of the time, We went to the Man Ch'eng district to hold a effort, and thought they had put into the work. three days' retreat for the Christian leaders from Fifteen to twenty were present at the early mornthe surrounding villages. Thirty to forty were ing prayer meeting and the evangelistic meeting present and all expenses of food and travel were was packed; many stayed over for the evening joyously cared for by the Christians in that dis- Bible class. One day, at a street meeting in Tsang trict. Not one cent came from the mission. Ts'un, a lady came up saying, "I want to believe in Jesus." She had been a sun worshiper and Later we started on our eleven weeks' evan- then had turned to idols, to the moon and stars, gelistic trip. We stopped at eleven centers and vis- but could find no peace and had come to the conited forty-nine different villages, where we gave clusion that they were not God. Eagerly she at least one Gospel message, handing out tracts listened to the Gospel, made her decision, and or posters to those who could read. On every side went away rejoicing in her new-found Saviour. we were met with the plea, "Come to our village; this is the truth. We want to understand!" In one district, one of our evangelists met an elderly man, and asked him if he had heard of the One morning, at the village of Lu Chia K'ou, true God and His Son, Jesus. The old man said, an old man of sixty came to tell us how the Lord "This doctrine is the truth. Two years ago, a had blessed him. He had gone home the evening man handed me a tract about Jesus and every day, before, called the family together, knelt on the before reading it, I was my hands." He asked us k'ang and had led them in prayer, confessing their how to pray and was very ready for instruction. sins. Then they tore down their idols. His heart was filled with the joy the Master had promised THE GOSPEL FOR JAPAN Takeshi Muto, formerly a professor in Aoyama Gakuin, and now pastor of an influential Methodist student church in Tokyo, express his views as to "The Christian Message in Relation to Japanese Thought" in the Japan Christian Quarterly. Both capitalism and communism have failed in Japan, he says, because of their lack of social justice and inability to bring economic improvement. Both have disregarded Japanese ideals and history. All Japanese thought has been greatly influenced by Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, for the Japanese are inclined to adopt and adapt any new ideas or inventions that they find helpful. They need the Christian message-especially in the following aspects: 1. Japan must learn the Christian idea of a living, loving God, the Father of all mankind -not merely a national God.

2. Christians must preach the ideal of universal peace. We must fight militarism. 3. The Christian message is Christ Himself. Japan needs, not theological dogma, but Christ Himself, incarnation of God's fatherly redemptive love. Christ gave Himself for us; that is the whole of our religion. Japan needs the living Christ. When we receive Him other benefits follow as a matter of course. II Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Day in Scandinavia wegian and Danish baked goods, Wanted: Adventurous Mis- of which the proceeds went to sionary Material As one of a series of World Friendship projects, the Girls' the Scandinavian churches. A In view of the appetite for League for Service of Grove Re- stirring ideas, among children formed Church, North Bergen, Brooklyn importing firm sent N. J., recently sponsored a "Day from nine to fourteen years of in Scandinavia" at the church hundreds of samples of the thin, age, I have often deplored the house. Main reliance in getting up an authentic exhibit and pro- crisp Swedish rye bread, which fact that there is so little adgram was placed on near-by venturous missionary material Swedish Lutheran and Norwe- found ready takers. gian Lutheran churches. There available. In talking to this age had been no previous contacts The display of articles loaned group not long since I gave the between the Grove Church and the Swedish congregation, but by the Scandinavians was aug- story of a friend in India who the Norwegian and the Grove had a bowing acquaintance mented by some brought back had shot a tiger that attacked a through several Sunday evening girl in her school; when Miss union services. Part of the plan by teachers in the community Fales arrived on the scene, the was to cement new friendships. who had traveled in northern animal had the girl on the The Swedish friends furnished ground with his mouth at her the afternoon program and the Europe. throat. The missionary drove Norwegians the evening; the exhibit was open continuously At four o'clock, a group of him away with a huge stick but from three until eleven p. m. knew she would have to get him Ranged on counters, extending boys and girls of Swedish dethe length of the church hall and later or he would return and do draped over screens behind scent, in costume, sang several more damage. Laying part of them, were fine pieces of Hardanger needlework, homespun folk songs, closing with the na- a lamb as a decoy, Miss Fales woolens, color f u I tapestries which the Scandinavian owners tional anthem, as the whole au- sat outside the compound late at generously stripped from their night until the beast returned, beds, windows and walls when dience stood. At eight-thirty, whereupon she killed him with they caught the idea we were trying to convey-the artistic an octette of men from the Nor- one shot from her rifle. The and cultural contributions their children listened to this story peoples make at home and over wereagl iasonngcsonagrceagpapteiollna, sang sev- with the keenest interest, espehere. They loaned treasured and a soold gold and silver tableware, cially when they learned that the copper coffee sets and teakettles, prano gave solos by Grieg and brave missionary was alone with handturned candlesticks, a spin- 60 children in an area about the ning wheel over 200 years old, o the r Norwegian composers. etc. Each article was labelled with the name of the owner and Motion pictures, borrowed from its history. Wearing native costumes, several women stood be- the Norwegian and Swedish hind the counters explaining the different articles. There was a steamship lines, were shown, brisk sale of Swedish cookies and of several varieties of Nor- these being furnished without cost, as were a number of color- ful travel posters that decorated the hall.

About 300 people attended size of Indiana. during the day. A cafeteria This year we are studying sold coffee, tea, cocoa and home- Africa; and as the leader of a made cake at five cents an item. children's group knew of my Admission to program and ex- conviction that we should first hibit was 15 cents. About interest the pupils in the people $50.00 was cleared; the closer and country, bringing in mis- acquaintance with the Scandina- sionary ideas only casually, then vians in our towns and the fra- make the appeal in the name of ternal feeling generated be- the Gospel later, she asked me tween Christian congregations to give a map talk on Africa. I hitherto almost strangers could used the June, 1935, issue of not be bought for many times_ The National Geographic Maga- . that sum.-FLORENCE GORDON, zine, inclusive of its excellent Weehawken, N. J. map, telling stories gleaned from (In an early issue descriptions of a series reading two of the Martin J ohn- of public Nationality Nights in the Interests of World Friendship will be given. Note s.on books. The children were Miss Gordon's statement regarding the free so absorbed that they listened use of moving pictures from the various with open mouths.' I said a steamship lines. Some of the best pictures great deal about the animals, may be obtained by churches in this way, without expense.) [544 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

such as that telegraph wires Is Not Easy," and "To Be Continued." belle Hirt-booklet interpreting to must be strung on very high l5c adolescents the meaning of sex in poles else giraffes will run into terms of plant and animal propagathem; why lions are thickest in "We Can Change the WorId" tion. l5c the tall grass; the diseases the (Swain), built on Mathews' "Shaping natives get from ticks and the the Future": "Can Crusaders Change "Lenten Week of Prayer Packets" tsetse fly, etc. That led up to the World?" "The World We Face," -five good daily program sheets and the need for missionary doctors "Revolts and Realignments," "Revo- one of suggestions for leaders, for use and the suggestion that some of lution for Christ" and "That's a in Week of Prayer meetings or my hearers might be called to Dream." l5c among shut-ins. 30c become medical missionaries. I have tried hard to find more of "Opening Windows on the Chris- "Friends in Everyland"-setof 12 this human interest material. tian World of Tomorrow" (Swain)- large pictures for juniors, with stories I am hoping THE REVIEW- six programs on "Missions Tomor- and activity suggestions on reverse from which I have learned so row," by Latourette: "Our World To- side. 25c much this past year-may be day," "Our World and Christian Misable to fill the void. *-MRS. sions" (two programs), "Why and *** GRACE W. BENHAM, 1308 La- How Is This New World?" "Does the fayette Ave., Columbus, Indiana. World Need Christ Today?" and Women's Board of Missions of the Re- "How to Meet the Challenge." l5c formed Church in America, 25 E. New "Tools in Type" 22nd St., N. Y. *** In view of many requests for "Spiritual Adventuring," a manual programs and devotional exer- The United Christian Missionary So- of worship for missionary societiescises, as well as auxiliary pro- ciety, 222 Downey Ave., Indian- six complete worship programs on gram material, the Department apolis, Ind. "Source of Power," "Spirit of Love," Editor has examined the new "Spirit of Service," "Stewardship of publications sent in from vari- "School Bells Ringing 'Round the Life," "Stewardship of Money," ous sources and can recommend World"-study and program packet "Prayer and Our Missionaries," with as available for general use the for young people and seniors in the series of choice prayers at close. 10c following, which either have no Young People's World Friendship denominational references or an Project: informational and story "Lamps of India" and "China's amount easily elided: leaflets, plays and other dramatiza- Gateways"-good dramatic exercises. tions and impersonations, problem 10c each Baptist Board of Missionary Educa- and panel discussions, original para- tion, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. bles, poster suggestions, etc.-a wealth "Talking Pictures of Japan"-se- of ready-to-use material well adapted ries of word pictures concerning its "Four-Point Project Program based to the age interests. 50c history, the place of Japanese women on Missionary Heroes. Course No.1," in the development of Christianity, covering actual hand projects in Map- *** etc. 10c making (Livingstone), Life-saving (James Chalmers), Boating (Gren- Board of Foreign Missions of the *** fell), Handicraft (Mackaye) and Presbyterian Church in America, eight other hero-biography projects, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. Woman's Home Mission Society of the with full directions. Invaluable for M. E. Church, 420 Plum St., Cinboys. 25c "Friends Far Away," by Charlotte cinnati, O. C. Hudnut—outline for 10 sessions as "Six Worship Services Based on supplemental to graded S. S. courses, "The Book Beautiful," a year's wor- 'The Way of the Witnesses,'" pre- vacation Bible schools or as inde- ship services for young people, prepared by Margaret Holley Tuck. l5c pendent program material and includ- pared by Lillian Vogel and covering: ing studies of heroes, Mexicans, Jap- "Beauty and Strength," "Beauty and "Christian's Progress" (also on anese, Chinese, Siamese, Hindus, Sy- the Greatest Artists," "The Beauty of "The Way of the Witnesses")-five rians, Africans and a final Friendship Thankfulness," "The Beauty of programs by Anna Canada Swain and Ribbon Demonstration. Ex cell e n t Peace," "The Beauty of Silent Snow," adapted for women's societies and story and dramatic material for jun- "The Beauty of Wisdom," "The senior young people: "The Mission- iors. 10c Beauty of the Changed and Unary Pattern," "To All the World," changed," "The Beauty of the Lilies," "The Missionary Motive," "The Way Free catalogue of "Motion Pictures "The Beauty of May Day Hap- for Church Use," furnished by The piness," "Beauty in a Garden," and • The Department Editor happens to be Westminster Press, 925 Witherspoon "Beauty and Recreation." Well familiar with "The Missionary Heroes Bldg., Phila., Pa. adapted to the interests of youth. l5c Course" which is put out by the Baptist Board of Missionary Education and is in *** "Modern Missionary Journeys Prothree grades or sections. It is replete with gram Book," including not only the just the material Mrs. Benham wants. In- The United Lutheran Missionary So- studies on the home mission topic quire of that BDard at 152 Madison Ave., ciety, 1228 Spruce St., Phila., Pa. mentioned in September but also civ- New YDrk, and receive catalDgue list and in- ics and Christian citizenship, a peace structions as tD expense and where to send "Six Programs on Stewardship for program for Christmas, a Lenten orders. Several books are published by J. Boys and Girls," by Emma Gerberd- service, stories of youth, health B. LippincDtt, Philadelphia, such as: "Ro- ing Lipphard"-each complete in it- through mission hospitals and an exmance of Missionary Heroism"; "Heroes of self with talks and stories, activity cellent mite box program. 50c Missionary Adventure," etc. Tbe books by suggestions, poster outlines, projects, JacDb Chamberlain, "In the Tiger Jungle," list of stewardship stories, leaflets, "Early Missionary Journeys Woretc., and the lives of such African mission- playlets, hymns, responsive readings, ship Services," by Marie Wells Clapp aries as Hannington, Mackay, Livingstone, etc., but the six forming a construc- -a real study of the main events of and Mary Slessor, furnish abundant mate- tive series calculated to make the Paul's life. l5c rial. See alBo the lives of South Sea mission- child feel his responsibility to God. aries–John G. Paton, James Chalmers and Excellently adapted to the age inter- *** Charles W. Abel. ests. 20c "Ship East, Ship West" ($1.00 and Can anyone else tell the inquirer, by writ- "Where It Will Do the Most Good" 50c) and its guide book (lOc), both ing her direct, what further is available? -world-wide missionary playlet by by Elizabeth Miller Lobengier and in- Laura Scherer Copenhaver. 6 char- tended for primary and junior chil- acters. 10c dlen, cannot be too highly praised as a peace study, Subject matter, type, "To Live and Grow," dramatic In- illustrations all of the highest order. dian Lace Day presentation, with im- A number of denominations have sub- personations of Thread, Hook, Doi- mitted it as one of their outstanding lies, Vines, etc. 5c studies. Order through your denomi- national literature department or "The Story of Life," by Zoe Isa- from The Friendship Press, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

A Live Project in "Rebuilding study. At the same time 400 families be served at end of D. V. B. S. were provided with garden seed pur- representation if desired. For Rural America" chased at cost, enabling them to sup- activation, pack box of crayons, ply themselves with fresh vetegables paper, pictures, scrapbooks, scis- One of the outstanding needs for several months. sors and such like to send to some denominational hospital or revealed in our current home The Dillonvale Project has spread country Sunday school. mission study is that of aban- beyond the campus and beyond Grandoned mining regions. Dr. Le- ville. Ohio Wesleyan and Miami Uni- For "Our Mountain Missions," versity students have joined in the draw on blackboard or poster land J. Gordon, Professor of work. A group of public school stu- some mountains and cut out Economics in Denison Univer- dents in Minneapolis sent clothing church, school, hospital, etc., etc., sity, Granville, Ohio, felt the and toys for the Christmas party and and arrange against the backneed of bringing home to his another group of Hi-Y boys in Co- ground, printing name under lumbus shared their contributions. each. Cut out overall boys and students the stark realities back The project is bigger and more vital sunbonnet girls, men and wom- en, some of latter with babies in of the statistics which meant so now than ever before. It has become arms, and arrange them as if little to upper – income – class . a Denison tradition. . . . Noone as- going to school or church. Sing young folk. So he conducted a "God Bless Our Native Land." sociated with the project is under any seri.es of trips to the coal mining illusion as to its importance. All Read selection from Sermon on reglOns of Southeastern Ohio realize too keenly that it is merely the Mount, or tell Annie Fellows where men were in utter de- scratching the surface. But having Johnston's beautiful story, "Joel, spair- seen the need, everyone returns with a Boy of Galilee." Tell stories a profound conviction that whatever of mountain work and pack box Unemployed men, unemployable can be done, no matter how small, for some mission with toys, must be done. At the same time clothes, crayons, etc. Little girls men maimed and mutilated while everybody associated with the work wearing sunbonnets made of sees the larger problems of organized bright crepe paper and little boys mining coal for us to warm our state relief and elimination of under- in overalls may give an attrac- lying causes. Increasing emphasis is tive exercise, "A Mountain homes; heartsick and weary mothers being placed on attempts to secure School," with older girl as struggling to keep the appearance of for these people the puolic relief to teacher. Spelling class learn a which they are entitled. And more few words appropriate to this a home; gaunt faces of sickly, under- effective study of the economic prob- subject; reading class have lems involved in seeking not only to simple selections about mountain nourished, barefoot children unac- remedy such conditions but to make missions; geography class locate them impossible, follows active par- some mountain mission stations customed to the taste of milk or meat ticipation in the work. on map; sewing class start -sights of utter misery and destitu- In the final analysis probably the squares of patchwork that may ones who gain the greatest benefit are be finished at home and made tion which the students could not not the ones who receive but those into a quilt for a mountain or- who give help. They catch a new phanage; and the singing class stand. What had been a crowd of meaning of Christian service and may give "There Is a Green Hill brotherhood in their field work in Far Away" or a hymn about carefree students in holiday spirit be- ec.onomics. Perhaps their generation mountains. Small baskets of wIll learn to meet these economic cookies may be served at "recame a silent group on the homeward problems with more wisdom and real cess." An exhibit of woven and journey, completely overwhelmed by Christianity than have the genera- patchwork quilts, baskets and tions preceding them. pottery is effective. the human tragedy they had seen. The foregoing excerpts, quoted ANNYE ALLISON. The trip had changed their whole out- from an article by Dr. Gordon Richmond, Va. look on life. . . . Upon their return appearing in The Denison Alumni Bulletin, indicate how that small group told their story and faulty is an economic system others caught their spirit. In answer with such sore spots as these, and how both students and comto an invitation, 70 men and womenten per cent of the student body-met munities may be led to take hold of temporary alleviation with a on the top floor of Doane Hall to or- view to study means for permaganize their plans. That was the beg~nning of the Dillonvale Project. nent cure. This is real home mission work which will enlist Since that time nearly 10t0owsntsupdeeonptls~ those who are indifferent to faculty members and have gone to Dillonvale, providing food, clothing, garden seed and enter- tainment, while many times that num- ber . have I?articipated indirectly, sending clothmg and cash contributions ranging from five to twenty- five dollars. The girls have voted to eliminate desserts at certain meals so that their dessert money could be used ts9oo..cbi~au.ly.shmearisvlkibcfeeoercnogmtrhomewi.itltneegaedciohnfigltdhgreernoY.u.pTwhine. InItIating and carrying out this plan.

They set up a workshop for the reno- vation .of clothing and toys. They *** have gIVen benefit dances and sold evangelistic work-or who think The Christian who begins to they are until they come up tithe will have at least five surdoughnuts at football games to raise against the basic needs. prises: At the amount of money funds. They have given the children he has for the Lord's work; at Rural Missions for Primary of Dillonvale Christmas and Hallow- een parties and shared in a Thanksgiving party which provided bread and meat to 500 families who other- Children – the deepening of his own spiritwise would have had little or nothing to eat. (Concluded from the October ual life; at the ease in meeting During the summer of 1933, Wilfred REVIEW.) his own obligations with the Eatough conducted a daily school for Dramatizations may be infor- nine-tenths; at the preparation seven weeks, supported by funds mal or have added charm of that tithing gives to be a wise raised largely by Denison students. Seventy boys and girls attended the simple costumes such as aprons, steward over the remainder of school, learning something about sunbonnets, overalls, straw hats, his income; at himself that he woodwork, needlecraft and nature etc. Lemonade and cookies may did not adopt the plan sooner. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK We Give Thanks Prepared by CHARLOTTE MARY BURNHAM Prelude: With voices united our praises we and teach us to walk together in offer, the laws of Thy commandments "Praise to God and Thanks and in the ways of human We Bring." To Thee, great Jehovah, glad anthems friendship and true brotherhood. we raise. Can to Worship: Response: Teach us to give Thy -strong arm will guide us, our honor where honor is due, re- DAKOTA OR SIOUX HYMN God is beside us, gardless of race, color or creed, following what our inmost heart Many and great, 0 God, are Thy To Thee, our great Redeemer, forever tells us to be Thy will. Deepen things, be praise. Amen. our respect for unlikeness and Julia Bulkley Cady. our eagerness to understand one Maker of earth and sky. another, that we may transcend Thy hands have set the heavens with RESPONSIVE READING: our differences. May we gladly share the resources of Thy world stars, Leader: Thy beauty, 0 God, with all Thy children, working Thy fingers spread the mountains and is upon us; Autumn splendor together to build Thy City upon everywhere! Days lucid with earth. plains. vision, or dim with mist, haze Lo, at Thy word the waters were and smothered sunshine. Leader: We thank Thee most of all for Thy gift of the Holy formed; Response: We thank Thee for Spirit which makes men care Deep seas obey Thy voice. Thy gift of the Autumn, for the for one another, for the power beauty of the world and the joy of Thy love that drives out that Grant unto us communion with Thee, of the harvest. which is greedy and mean in hu- Thou star-abiding One; man hearts. We are grateful for Come unto us and dwell with us, Leader: Thou hast made our those who are working all over With Thee are found the gifts of life. life a summer sowing, an au- the world to bring peace and a Bless us with life that has no end, tumn harvest, too short for hate, more abundant life to Thy chil- Eternal life with Thee. and only long enough for the dren everywhere. Strengthen love that lifts the load we all our hearts and our hands to Paraphrased by Rev. Philip must bear. help them in their great task.

Frazier 0/ the Dakotas. Response: Yet we know that Response: Solo – When Thy there are men with hate in their Heart, with Joy O'erfiowing. HY1nn: "We Praise Thee, 0 hearts; there are armies that God, Our Redeemer." make men enemies instead of Tune-Bullinger 8, 5, 8, 8. brothers; there are nations that Tune-Kremser, 12, 11, 12, 11. in pride and arrogance defy Thy When my heart, with joy o'ertlowing, laws in the world. There are Sings a thankful prayer, We praise Thee, 0 God, our Redeemer, many in our own land that suffer Creator, from injustice, greed and pov- In thy joy, 0 let thy brother erty. With thee share. In grateful devotion our tribute we bring. Leader: Forgive us, 0 God, When the harvest sheaves in-gathered the envies, suspicion and misun- Fill thy barns with store We lay it before thee, we kneel and derstandings which have blinded adore thee, men and nations and thrust them asunder. Purify our hearts We bless Thy holy name, glad praises we sing. [547] We worship Thee, God of our fathers, we bless Thee; Through life's storm and tempest our .Guide hast Thou been.

When perils o'ertake us, escape Thou wilt make us, And with Thy help, 0 Lord, our battles we win. To thy God and to thy brother Christian leadership, but help- and girls. She knows the ministers Give the more. ing these young people, caught in the town near by and has good between two civilizations,to un- contacts. She has been to the district If thy soul with prayer uplifted derstand and work out new ad- Young People's Conference with a Yearn for glorious deed j ustments in every area of life. number of her Indian girls, had a number of church groups from .town Give thy strength to serve thy brother Indian youth presents a chal- at times on the campus. . . . com- In his need. lenge to us today. They have munion by town ministers, joint meet- potentialities and opportunities ings with town groups, clubs for girls Share with him thy bread of blessing, for good or for evil that are far and boys, and other activities. . . . Sorrow's burden share; greater than has been possible for other generations of Indian All directors are doing splen- When thy heart enfolds a brother, youth. They, too, will have a did work in carrying the Chris- God is there. part in Rebuilding Rural Amer- tian message and way of life to Theodore Chickering Williams. ica. these young Indian Americans.

The Prayer of an Indian Girl Just how are our interdenomi- Is it worth while? Let us national workers trying to meet read some other reports: Help us, 0 God, as people these problems in the schools in from all countries to live to- which they are stationed? Let Last fall our Indian Girl Reserves gether in this great world- us look through some of their Club and Arts and Crafts Club girls nation. May we forget differ- reports. From the Pacific Coast made paper caps and dressed pencils to ence in color and language, and comes this one: sell at our Benefit. Later on they made work for the ideals of freedom baby clothes, small children's dresses and brotherhood. School started yesterday with an and quilts for their Christmas boxes. increase of fifty in the student body, A few girls are working on curtains Thou art our Father, we are making about 450 in all, about a third for certain rooms in the chapel. The Thy children; show us that our of them trachoma patients and many Christmas boxes were sent to the hopes and fears and aspirations of them grade school youngsters. A Migrants in the cotton fields. The are one. Forgive the suspicions separate dormitory has been opened boys as well as the girls helped to and misunderstandings which for them. . . . There are many more make toys for these boxes. Another have blinded us; teach us to full-bloods than I have ever seen be- box was sent out to the Navajos, to walk together in Thy command- fore and quite a number of Alaskan one of their former schoolmates to ments, and in the ways of hu- students. . . . My program is to in- distribute. . . . The young people man friendship. Amen. clude a girl's and boy's club, a story have put on a program at the county hour for the youngest ones, and Sun- hospital about five times dUring the At Work in Government In- day School classes for all ages. We year. They have taken four old men dian Schools will use the older students in the at the hospital as their Sunshine Teacher Training Class which was Friends. Thousands of Indian Ameri- started last year, for teachers for the can young people are in govern- younger children. Then I have asked We have many reports like the ment boarding schools, many of for a choir practice evening, one for following, showing the fine work them far from home, friends Young People's Societies, one for many former students are doand pastor; several thousand Teacher Training, and a social eve- ing: are studying in secondary and ning once a month. I am looking forvocational schools to become the ward to a better year with the stu- Leadership Training Classes-I feel Indian leaders of tomorrow- dent Y. M. and Y. W. groups. We that it was the most successful activteachers, nurses, clerks, cattle- hope to have a cabinet retreat at the ity we conducted during the year…. men, agriculturists, tradesmen, Log Cabin this Friday evening to work Have just learned of two loyal memhousewives. Some will go on to out our programs for all the young bers of the class, who, dUring the college and become lawyers, doc- people's groups. . . . The superin- summer, helped to start and lead at tors, ministers, teachers, social tendent asked me if I would have the their reservation station among the workers, etc. Hundreds are ill trachoma patients for chapel Sunday Navajos, an Indian Young People's with trachoma and have been evenings and I said I would be glad Society, giving very able support and sent to boarding schools where to. You see we have a school chapel help to the missionaries in carrying they may receive medical care which is really a school assembly each on the work." and an education; others' are Sunday evening in the auditorium at orphans or from broken homes. seven o'clock. . . . He feels that the Another at his Pueblo home coop- little folks should not be out so late erated with the missionary in con- The Joint Indian Committee . . . and his plan is to have their ducting a "returned student's" proof the Council of Women for chapel at 5: 30. It will be both Ca- gram, being one of the speakers. Home Missions and Home Mis- tholic and Protestant children. sions Council ministers to thou- Still another, a Navajo who says he sands of these young people This young woman, a gradu- wants to be a missionary to his peothrough the interdenominational ate of one of the best schools of ple some day, got in touch with miswork carried on by trained Di- religious education, has worked sionaries at his home immediately and rectors of Religious Work who for three years in this governare placed in these schools to be- ment boarding school under the- has served a: part of the summer as come the friends, teachers and Joint Indian Committee. Of her guides of these children, not only work one member of the Com- interpreter and helper to two misgiving them a thorough religious mittee who visited her recently sionaries. . . . Am anxious to hear education and training for writes: from some of the others.

She has won the real respect of the Fifteen National Home Mis- superintendent, the faculty, and the sions Boards unite in program confidence and esteem of both boys and financial responsibility for this interdenominational Chris-' tian education and leadership. Through offerings on the annual World Day of Prayer, church people share in maintaining and increasing this home missions work.

i OUJM~~r~~:sp':~~:cu~t~~~ok

~~~~~~~~~~~~=E=D=I=T=ED~B=Y~M=R=S=.=H=EN~R=I=E=TT=A~H=.~F=ER=G=U=S=O=N=,=X~EN~IA=,=O~H=IO~~~~~~~~~==-~ LATIN AMERIOA but after hearing the Gospel, she tant villages and in crowded towns. The wonder is not that Fetishism in Haiti said through an interpreter, Mexico has fallen so far short of its hopes, but that considerable A Bible distributor in Haiti "This touches my heart. I feel gains have been won. The Mexwrites: ican treasury is poor-the total it is the truth, and I long to national budget is less than many Here we are always face to face a second-line American city. with devil worship, known as Voodoo, understand better." Trained teachers are few. There or Z'ange', and we praise God for is steady opposition from the many conversions from this evil cult. Among recent converts is a Catholic Church. Priests and laymen join in denouncing the One day, about six weeks ago, a strict Catholic, who wanted to public school as atheistic and man came to my home, his face deeply corrupting. lined with trouble. He had lost all know why she had been taught his .children but one, and said that the Mexico is also fighting child demons were after that one. He so many false doctrines, and who labor, and starvation wages. begged me to go to his home and destroy all his fetishes. asked the missionary to answer -Hubert C. Herring.

On my arrival I found the man him- many questions about the Word Opportunities in Ohile self busy with a hoe, trying to locate things that the Voodoo priest had of God. Another said, "This is William M. Strong, of the buried in his garden several years be- Soldiers' Gospel Mission of South fore. He had been working since be- the first time I have ever heard America, writes of what promfore dawn and had dug a large hole, ises to develop into a new relibut there was no sign of the objects. the Gospel. Could I be saved gious movement in the Chilean When he had worked until noon he army. gave up the search and together we now?" -Life of Faith. went to the little house that he had "Several soldiers in a 'Charabuilt for the demons. He had gath- House to House Bible Work buco' regiment in Concepcion ered together a pile of fetishes, in- have banded together to pray for cluding eight earthenware water jars, Bible distribution in Mexico their comrades' salvation in a three pairs of bowls used in worship, reports progress. One of the series of meetings that we prosix china covered mugs, and a small workers writes: pose holding next month in a black stone which was supposed to be little Gospel Hall near the regivery powerful. After singing a Chris- We have now covered the capital ment. The meetings will be only tian hymn, I took a hammer and com- of this state, Michoacan – which is for sodiers of the two regiments menced to smash the jars. It was a Morelia, a city of about 40,000 inhabi- in Concepcion. Our regular milisight to see the man's face clear as we tants. There was much praYer in ad- tary Gospel meetings are held broke the last of the fetishes and he vance, in which all our Fellowship inside the barracks, but this is realized that the "ower that had held Group joined, and we were overjoyed a new thing we are trying in him all his life in bondage was at last to see how God opened doors in that order to establish a more pershattered. fanatical city, torn between Romanism manent work among the soldiers and Radicalism. About 3,500 Gospels themselves during our absence, The Power of Testimony were placed in the homes, 300 New as we are only able to reach each Testaments were sold, and about 25 regiment once a year. The testimony of Christian persons manifested their desire to rewomen in Buenos Aires is prov- ceive Biblical literature. "Another opportunity has ing the most effective means of arisen in the same city among winning other women to Christ. One woman, when offered the Word the English business men who An Argentine who had seen her of God, said, "No. I don't want to have invited the writer to give a Christian neighbor under great have anything to do with that book. series of Bible talks in the Engstrain and provocation mar- It is not authorized by the Church." lish club. We have already given velled at her patience and calm; But as she listened to the worker tell the first of these talks and it has this awakened her to a realiza- how God had lifted him, tears began apparently aroused a good deal tion of her own lack of peace, to flow and finally she said: "Oh, if of interest." and she sought to know the Lord that book can do that for you, per- Jesus Christ. haps it can give my husband and me new life. Come on Sunday and talk Another Christian brought to us together." her neighbor to talk to the missionaries at the close of a meet- Another instance was that of an old ing. The woman was an Italian, woman in Santa Ana who said: "This who understood little Spanish, is the book I have needed. I never have heard such words, and I know for a fact that the Lord Himself is speaking by means of this little vol- ume."

Mexico and Her Ohildren For the first time in Mexican history, a sustained effort is be- iug made to provide schools for all the children. It is not easy to create a national educational system, to place schools in dis- [549 ]

Gift and Prayer "gossiped the good news of sal- problems of injustice, poverty, A young native Christian vation," bringing their families crime and war must be faced. worker of Central America had -Dnyanodaya. gone into an exceedingly needy and friends to hear the Word of A Belgian Centenary God. -The Christian.

district, without the slightest EUROPE A century ago there were only promise of support. A friend became burdened with a desire Among the Hop Pickers eight Protestant churches in Belto have a bit of financial fellow- gium. Four of these had a memship with this self-sacrificing England has a Hop Pickers' bership of for e i g n e r s only. young man. The idea seized Mission. From Kent, chief hop- Through the influence of an upon this friend to keep before growing county, comes the 68th himself a small bank in which he annual report of this mission agent of the British and Foreign would daily deposit ten cents containing many incidents con- Bible Society the Christian Misthrough denying himself some- nected with last year's work, sionary Church of Belgium was thing he otherwise would have which indicate that many conpurchased, and when putting in versions have resulted. The mis- formed, known as the Belgian the money, to send up a definite sion had six medical centers in Evangelical Society. This moveprayer for the recipient of it, use. These were visited by ment has grown until today there and for the work he is doing. nearly 2,000 patients, most of whom were children. are forty-six churches and mis- This little plan accumulates sion stations in the cities and $3.00 per month, and at the same The Church of England Tem- country districts. At the centime serves as a reminder for perance Soc i e t y commenced tenary celebration more than thirty times each month, lifting work among Kentish hop pickers the heart in prayer to God for more than half a century ago. 3,000 members of the church the phase of work in which the Seventy-five camps in East Kent gathered from all parts of Beldonor may be interested. are regularly visited by the gium. About thirty representa- tives of Protestant churches in other countries addressed the gathering. -Alliance Weekly.

South America's Three Classes workers; about twenty dispen- Children's Mission in France saries are in use, five of which Mr. Alexander Jardine divides travel about wherever they are France has a "Children's Spethe people to be evangelized in needed; Sunday schools and lan- cial Service Mission," with its South A mer i c a into three tern services are held, while so- center at Sumene. The work is classes: First, the forest In- cial work is carried on on sound, carried on in collaboration with dians, living on the banks of the practical lines. The committee churches of all denominations, rivers and in the vast and dense is anxious to develop its dispen- and organizations for young tropical forests, many of them sary work. people are increasing considerhostile to civilization. Second, ably. Five camps were held last are the educated residents of Other hop-picking areas have summer, and follow-up work in- Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, workers who visit the pickers at cludes the formation of Scripand other cities and villages. their work, and hold Gospel ture Union branches. Several For these, house-to-house visita- meetings among them in the eve- hundred boys and girls between tion and the printed page are nings. Their ministry is much ten and fifteen years of age have appreciated. -The Christian. found their Saviour.

used. British Colleges and Religion Similar groups have been or- The third class consists of In- ganized in India; m e m b e r s dians living in the highlands of Churches in Great Britain promise to endeavor to win South America, Peru, Ecuador have begun to feel more respon- others. Sikh, Moslem, Parsee and Bolivia. For years work sibility for the student world, and Hindu girls have been had been carried on among the and in addition to the "Group reached, and the student life of people with very meagre results. Movement" there are now in India is increasingly b e i n g It had been said they were too many universities and colleges, brought into touch with the ignorant, stupid, downtrodden denominational societies estab- claims of the Gospel. In one and poverty-stricken, after four lished with the idea of caring week-end camp, over 100 men centuries of oppression from the for their own church members and women students gathered to white man and the Church of who have come to study. Stu- discuss problems of the Christian Rome, to be reached by the Gos- dents themselves, such as have life. pel message. At the beginning church affiliation, are becoming In the Kikuyu country in Afof the work, missionaries had more conscious of their member– rica the Gospel message has been . been looked upon as mere white ship. conveyed to children by means people come to exploit and lead The gulf between those who of lantern lectures. -The Christian. the Indians astray. After a call themselves Christians, and time, however, little groups be- those who do not, seems to be Liberty Promised by Franco gan to spring up here and there, widening, and the position of the the Church became evangelistic, doubter to be becoming more and Word comes from London that a missionary church, and people more untenable in a world where complete toleration of religious

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

practice and education is prom- to save the world from the ene- Militant Godless Activity ised to Protestants in Spain, if mies of Christianity. In a re- General Franco can make this cent issue of Austria's leading Russia's League of Militant regime effective. It is also stated clerical daily, The Reichspast, Godless has recently been atthat the Protestant school and were two articles, one from a tacked by the Kremlin for negchurch in Salamanca, in Nation- Protestant pastor, the other from lecting its job. A recent decree alist territory, have been handed a Catholic priest, both pleading demands the "uncovering of back to Protestant hands, and for cooperation. The editor, an counter – revolutionary machinacomplete liberty of action ex- aggressive champion of Roman tions of priests and sectarians tended to the Protestants in carried on under cover of using charge. -The Living Church. Catholicism, after referring to their legal rights as guaranteed an appeal of Sir Henry Lunn for by the new constitution." It Crisis in German Missions the creation of a united Chris- further states that "only patient tian front against "the coercive explanation of the contradictions Such are the restrictions im- dechristianizing of E u r 0 p e," of science and religion, and the posed by the Nazi Government reactionary role of religion and on the export of money that the quoted a letter to the London the church, and daily political work of German Protestant Mis- Times in which Archbishop work among believers can oversions in India, Burma and Ceylon Hensley states that Pope Pius come religious faith." is seriously threatened. Only XI had already urged all besufficient support is allowed to The apparent imminence of a be sent from Germany to main- lievers to aid one another in de- genuine religious revival has tain German Nationals, with the fense against the storm of god- produced this counter-offensive. result that all grants from home for the support of native work- lessness. AFRICA ers have ceased. The Gossner The Protestant contributor, Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bible Society in Ethiopia Chota Nagpur, and the Jaypore Dr. Ernest Koch, says: "Respect Evangelical Lutheran Church in For more than a century, the Orissa, have had to close schools for each other and love toward British and Foreign Bible Soand cut drastically the already one another is the only possible ciety has been interested in the meagre salaries of Indian work- conduct for Christians. We are publication of the Scriptures in ers. responsible for one another and the various languages and dia- supplement each other, whether lects of Ethiopia. Although the The National Christian Coun- Bible House in Addis Ababa was cil is bringing the facts to the or not we are conscious of it. looted just before the Italian ocnotice of Protestant churches in We belong together. Therefore, cupation in May last year, the Europe and America. work has been carried on with clear-seeing men on both sides unusual success since that time. It appears that the Confes- are calling: 'Hands across the Seventeen thousand volumes of sional Church has r e c e n t I y trenches.' We owe that to each Scripture were circulated last handed Hitler a strongly worded year. The agent, Mr. Bevan, protest regarding the Nazi at- other for the sake of our nation was given to understand that he tacks on Christianity. It re- and especially for the sake of the might remain to continue the minds him that their solemn Church. Our enemies are trying work he has carried on for the warning of 1936 has gone un- to make the chasm between con- past sixteen years, but suddenly heeded, and demands the imme- he was ordered by Italian audiate rem 0 val of restraints fessions as deep as possible so as thorities to leave, and given only against the Christian youth to beat us, one at a time." three weeks in which to wind up work, lifting of the prohibitions his affairs. against gatherings such as the -The Christian Century. Evangelical Weeks, and release A Bible School had been esof the hundred pastors now in Anti-Semitism in Poland tablished in Ethiopia, to train prison. students in the Bible, and to The persecution of Jews in teach them to work with their As originally planned the pro- hands that they might be selftest was to contain an ultimatum Poland continues to be far worse supporting evangelists to their to the effect that the text of the own people. That work also is factual protest would be printed than that in Germany, though ended. in booklet form and distributed throughout Germany. It is not not as much publicized. In 1936, Before the expulsion of the known whether the ultimatum missionaries by the Italian Govwas actually sent, but as yet the more than 1,000 Jews were in- ernment, every member of the Church has had no reply. native missionary society and jured in riots and persecutions every student of the Bible School Seeking a Common Front had been arrested and thrown in Poland, the country which has into prison; many have since In Austria, Protestant and been shot, others deported, but Catholic forces are joining hands the largest percentage of Jewish not one had been set free, and population of any land in the world. In some towns there has been a wholesale destruction of property designed to make it im- possible for the Jews to live.

For the first time in the history of Poland, Jews have been branded officially as being ra- cially inferior. In Lithuania the press is claiming that the coun- try is too poor to support all its population. The remedy sug- gested is the expulsion of the Jews. -Revelation.

those who are in prison are ex- quite foreign to the native mind member of the other Christian pecting death at any moment. to be solicitous for the ulcers of body; there are no denomina- one's own family, let alone of tional differences. Where a Advance in the Sudan other people's. I honestly be- native convert sees different lieve that he does it as an ex- methods of administering the Last year the Sudan Interior pression of the change that Jesus sacraments, he learns that there Mission opened more stations has made in his life." are different modes, but one sigthan ever before; more converts nificance, and when he sees a were won than at any previous Lastly, there are three "pupil- body of missionaries from all time. A little group of workers nurses." Their keenness is over the Congo enjoying the felare still in Ethiopia, and have shown by the fact that whereas lowship of the Lord's Supper tonot given up hope of providing they only receive food and cloth- gether, he begins to understand that land with the Gospel. It is ing and a small "bonus" at the the universality of the body of said that native converts in end of each year they spend in Christ. Ethiopia are increasing more the hospital, they might have and more. Nigeria has opened been earning good wages else- The constant exchange of namore widely than ever; this will where. tive teachers and missionaries afford a field for many workers between the different missions expelled by the Italians. Quite unknown to Dr. Price, is of value in teaching that we the three of them have been are indivisible in Christ. War in Spanish Guinea gathering for family prayers at the end of their day's work, tak- -Christian Observer. Spanish Guinea has had an ing it in turn to lead in prayer. echo of the conflict in Spain and WESTERN ASIA the Christian workers, huddled -Life of Faith. in the interior, have heard the Turkey Needs God sound of flight and pursuit on Success Calls for Education the road at the base of the hill Turkey stands in great peril near where they were, have been Dr. Albert I. Good, Cameroun today. She does not see the threatened with the closing of pioneer, says: "No mission can relevance of God to life. In the their public assemblies, have be successful in such a country first flush of national revival she been watched for any sign of as Africa without education." thinks she has done and can do their taking sides, but they have The Presbyterian West Africa all that is necessary to maintain been kept from harm. This, the Mission today has approximately her own life. smallest colony in Africa, has a 35,000 boys and girls attending total area of 10,036 square miles 1,200 mission schools. Some She seems to be impressed where live about 90,000 people. have to walk five or more miles with the Western effort to dis- There are eight 0 r g ani zed to and from school daily. miss God and religion from life churches, 989 church members, and thought. Her official attitwo African pastors, forty out- There was a time when, be- tude toward religion is nonposts and twenty-five village cause of native fear of the white committal. schools. At present, only two man's medicine and trust in the missionaries and their wives are witch doctor, infant mortality "Islamic faith and culture at work there. claimed more than 50 per cent have failed. Let's try secular- of Africa's babies. ism," she is saying. -United Church Review. Since 1894 there has been The Turk's will to live and Pimu Hospital Nurses gradual transition, from the learn, and his drive toward de- binding fear of the witch doc- mocracy have stamped Turkish Work in a Baptist Mission tor's power to faith in Christian achievements of the last fifteen Hospital at Pimu, Belgian Congo, medicine; from hesitation about years with the mark of authentic would not be possible without the seeking help from the white doc- vitality. But democracy is not help of six "boys" of the same tor to the present crowding of enough. Self-respect is not tribe as most of the patients. hospitals and dispensaries with e n 0 ugh. Patriotism is not Two are trained nurses, de- those sick in body and soul; with enough. E d u cat ion is not scribed as "the mainstay of the nearly 45,000 coming annually enough. God alone is sufficient. tremendous amount of work that for treatment and to hear the has to be done day by day." In Gospel. Turkey is tempted by bitter addition to in-patients' work and experience to say that every naemergency operations, these two Unity in the Congo tion must fend for itself and let have given an average of 120 the devil take the hindmost. injections a day. Another at- Rev. 'John Morrison, of Luebo, tends to the ulcer dressings each worker of the Southern Presby- "Turkey faces West," as Haday. "This is a job which never terian Board, sees as one of the- lide Hanum says. It is not ceases to call forth my admira- fine things of Congo work the Western religion that she seeks" tion," writes Dr. Price, the hos- fact that a Christian Church, but Western science. Thereare pital head. "For one thing it is loyal to Christ alone, is being those within the Turkish nation built up. If a native leaves the who recognize the fact that a territory of one mission and goes thoroughgoing revival of Turk- to another, his membership card ish national life demands spir- is sufficient to admit him as a itual as well as political, eco- nomic, and social rebirth.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The world community needs a The diocese of Dornakal has A few months ago while I was go- ing aJout in Jalna I met a Hindu strong and beneficent Turkey. a population of over two million, sadhu or holy man, belonging to the Her influence has already set a mostly Hindu. The Bishop's Mahar castle. He was from a village new tradition of peace in the Church people, coming into the about 18 miles from Jalna and was on Balkans. Her national rebirth Church in large numbers, are his way to a sacred place, Paithan, on the banks of the Godavari. This sadhu has helped to restore faith in simple villagers; his clergy, was a constant pilgrim to sacred our common humanity after the mostly Indian with a small for- places, such as Pandharpur in the years of harrowing war. eign staff, have thickly populated Sholapur district and to Paithan. When I met him, I had a long talk The very strategic geograph- fields to cover and are handi- with him on the merits of Christianity, ical position of Turkey makes capped not only by numbers but but he remained perfectly silent. her a potential bridge between by lack of education among the After some days he returned from the East and the West. village people, and lack of equip- Paithan and I again met him. He It is more suggestive to think ment for their lit tIe mud asked me to tell him about Jesus. I of her as the hub of the Near churches. told him about the life of our Lord East. An amazing number of beginning from His birth to the Resurnew ideas radiate from her in all With such humble circum- rection. He listened to it all most directions – to the B a I k a n s, stances as a realistic basis, the attentively and after I had ended ex- Bishop's interests and his in- claimed, "Now I have heard every- Egypt, Syria, P a I est i n e and fluence have grown church-wide thing and I feel satisfied." After that Arabia, Iran, Central Asia and in India, and world-wide. Pas- he visited me several times. Once he even Russia. said, "Really, my life has been spent toral care and training, the de- in vain. Now I know that Jesus. is the The Turk belongs to our hu- velopment of a truly Indian true Saviour." He then broke the man family; he has tested branch of the Anglican commun- rosary or string of beads round his capacity for leadership; he ion with native Indian forms of neck and purchased a copy of the worship, the betterment of vil- New Testament. Since then he has stands a dominant figure at one lage life, the constructive guid- ceased to attend Pandharpur, and is important crossroads of the now an earnest student of the New world; and he faces a great ing of Christian thought in India Testament and a seeker after Truth. crisis in his own inner life. How throughout the maze of politics can he be won for God and to and nationalism, church unity in Telugu Women to the Rescue the things that make a people truly great and strong? The India and in the world-for all Telugu Baptist women raised people of Turkey have never had this he is constantly laboring. Rs. 400 toward keeping the hosa clear vision of Christ. His pital at Sooriapet open and propreal face can be disclosed by lov- Keeping the Masses Ignorant erly staffed. Otherwise, it would ing kindness and sincerity and have been obliged to close its disinterestedness, to make God Political propaganda fills the doors. Dr. John S. Carman in Christ a reality. ignorant minds of India with the writes from the Hanumakonda belief that there are no poor peo- Hospital that this tragic possi- -Fred Field Goodsell. ple in England, since "all the bility was stopped by "one of the money is taken from India to most hopeful forward steps that INDIA feed them, leaving Indian people has been made by our Indian with no clothes on their backs." Christians during the first year Bishop Azariah of Dornakal Mr. Banks illustrates this by the of the new century of Kingdom following story in the United progress among the Telugus." Bishop Azariah, who sails for Church Review: England, November 3d, after -Watchman-Examiner. two months in the United States, As I was watching the fireworks in is the first native Indian bishop connection with the Coronation, a lad Third Moslem City of the Church of England. There of aoout sixteen dressed in the hand- woven cloth which Mr. Gandhi advoare now two others. Rt. Rev. cates, accosted me. "Why have you Hyderabad is the third Mos- not gone to England for the Corona- Vedanayakam Samuel Azariah tion?" he asked. When I said I could lem city in the world. It is equal was consecrated Bishop of Dor- not afford to do so, he replied, "You to Madras in size. With its can travel for nothing, so why did you great Osmania University it atnakal in 1912. He was a dele- not go?" He was convinced that peo- tracts students from every part gate to the World Missionary ple could travel in England without Conference of 1910 in Edin- paying railway fares, and would of India. burgh, out of which grew the scarcely believe me when I told him it Australian Anglicans have a World Conference on Faith and was only railway officials who have free passes. He was astonished to mission there; a part of this Order. Bishop Azariah visited work is St. George's Grammar Australia last year for the cen- learn that I had not seen King George School, where 300 boys and 200 tennial celebration of the first VI. "Why not? can't you go and see Anglican bishop's consecration him whenever you like?" girls are being trained for lead- ership. This school is a base there. He attended the two Truth-Seeking Sadhu from which the aristocracy,offichurch conferences of the past cials and students in the towns, summer in Oxford and Edin- Rev. C. G. Navalkar sends this who are all M 0 s Ie m s, are burgh. Cambridge University incident, reported by a colpor- reached. An Indian clergyman awarded him the LL.D. degree teur of the British and Foreign has been specially trained for in 1920. Bible Society: evangelistic work among Mos-

lems. A book room has been and Chinese to simple exhorta- from an inferiority complex; the opened where the educated Mos- tions to bear the trials and trib- lem can read Christian literature ulations of the war bravely. A Chinese have found themselves. and discuss it. few churches closest to war As to the Christian program, areas were closed. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Mr. Paul says that Christianity Missionary Possibilities Salvation Army Converts plays such a small part in the Rev. C. Darby Fulton, Execu- life of the country that it is diffi- The Government of India has tive Secretary of the Southern marked its appreciation of a re- Presbyterian Board of Foreign cult to say how much of a con- markable work of the Salvation Missions, in commenting on the tribution Christian ethics is Army in the Andaman Penal situation in the Far East says making to the uplift of China. Settlements, by the award of the that the present trouble there, However, many of the leaders in Kaiser-i-Hind medals in gold while accompanied by many ele- all walks of life have in some and silver to their officers, Ma- ments of danger, need not neces- way been touched by Christian jor and Mrs. Sheard. Six hun- sarily retard the progress of dred brutal outlaws, 120 of missionary work. It is conceiv- institutions, whether it be the whom were convicted of fifty able that in some ways the effect church, schools or hospitals. For murders and of robberies total- may be just the 0 p p 0 sit e. the most part, the church pro- ing £22,500 worth of goods have Through newspapers and other gram relates itself to the needs become a law abiding, thrifty sources it is reported that there of the community. Mr. Paul be- and prosperous community. is a vast turning of the people of Some of the more desperate Shanghai and other stricken dis- lieves that western materialism characters were the personal tricts to the consolation of Chris- is permeating China more rap- servants of the officers. Many tianity in this emergency. Then, idly than Christianity. former murderers have become again, missionaries are having a Sunday school teachers and Gos- superb opportunity to prove to -World Call. pel preachers. the Chinese people their genuine sympathy, friendship and devo- Christianity in China -World Dominion Press. tion. One of the field directors of the Literacy in Siam He points out that in Japan vast millions of the population China Inland Mission firmly be- Siam has a higher literacy are out of sympathy with the im- percentage than India, Burma perialistic policies of the mili- lieves that the Church of Christ or China. Compulsory education tary regime. This has been for the first six years is being proven two or three times by the has been so firmly established in made effective all over the king- overwhelming majority of anti- dom as rapidly as possible. A government representatives that China that even if all mission- system of vocational schools is have been returned to seats in projected, and there is a grow- the Imperial Diet. In this op- aries had to be withdrawn, the ing interest in physical edu- position to militarism and agcation. A national stadium is gression, the relatively small but work of evangelization would go being erected in Bangkok; and influential Christian constitu- .Siam, never before represented ency in Japan is a strong nu- forward. Missionary activity in the Olympic games, expects cleus. Letters from our misto send a strong contingent to sionaries reveal that despite the has been seriously handicapped Japan in 1940. national crisis Japan is facing, the spiritual hunger of the peo- during the past ten years by -Christian Century. ple is evident, and there are un- told opportunities for reaching Communist influence. There has CHINA men and women with the Gospel. been general lawlessness. War Brings Revival -Christian Observer. Another worker in China It is reported that foreign and No More Inferiority Complex Chinese C h r i s t ian s packed draws attention to the fact that churches of all denominations in Rev. Alexander Paul, Execuwar-wrecked Shanghai during tive Secretary for Oriental Mis, the past two or three years have the rain of shells, giving evidence sions, United Christian Misof unprecedented religious re- sionary Society, writes from been the most encouraging in the vival. Pastors shortened their mid-Pacific, bewildered at what services to minimize danger to he saw in China, although war China Inland Mission's history, parishioners fro m unexpected had not yet broken out when he bombardments. The peril of left. One of the transformations and suggested that the devil was ever-recurring air raids was con- he noted was the emergence sidered so great that preachers angry at the progress which had reduced their sermons in English been made. Thus behind the earthly conflict was the spiritual, and there was urgent need for prayer. Every great advance of the Kingdom of God in China, he said, had been born out of ap- parent tragedy, and the present setback may well be the prepara- tion for another great step for- ward. -The Christian.

Interdenominational Mission Society The Chinese Missionary So- ciety, organized in 1918, now has 15,000 subscribing members and has become nation-wide. Once in three years its General Conference meets which elects the Board of Directors of twen- ty-one members. The last meet-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing of the General Conference Shanghai; Hackett Medical Col- has been made during the last five attended by sixty-six delegates, lege, Canton, and Woman's years. was in August, 1936, at which Christian M e d i c a I College, time the following three-year Shanghai. That there is a rapidly growing enplan was adopted: The number of trained Chi- thusiasm for modern medicine in Double the workers in the nese physicians and surgeons is field. less than 5,000. They are serv- China at present, both in the Govern- ing t~roughout every part of the Open a Bible school in Yun- Chinese Republic, and are ren- ment and among the people. During nan. dering an incalculable service to their people. They are manning the last twelve months the Govern- Open work in Tibet. Christian hospitals, entering Open more day schools. government medical service, go- ment has spent two million dollars in ing into private practice, and For the Bible school a princi- teaching in medical schools. But erecting new hospitals alone, and pal has been secured and a build- their number is far too small, ing is under construction. Three for China has only one physician many millions in subsidizing and pro- with modern training for every candidates have applied to be 95,000 people, whereas the Unit- moting medical work. ., sent to Tibet where work will ed States has one physician for That in some of the larger cltIes the soon be opened. every 785 people. inevitable competition between gov- From 1918 to 1931 work was -Presbyterian Survey. conducted in two missions, Yun- ernment and mission hospitals is benan and HeiIingkiang, Manchu- Hospital Inspection ria; but during the last five ginning to be felt. Nearly all mission years missions have been opened Recently a group of sixteen hospitals are handicapped by sm~ll in Szechwan and Mongolia, thus hospital administrators, from almaking three missions now un- most as many provinces, under- poorly-paid staffs and the necesslty der this society. During the took, under the auspices of the nineteen years of the society's Ministry of Education, a trip of being self-supporting, while govwork forty missionaries have t h r 0 ugh North and Central been sent out. At present there China to inspect outstanding ernment institutions at present are are thirty-seven missionaries of hospitals. The Commis-sion whom seventeen have gone out traveled for six weeks through coasting along on large subsidies. from Shanghai, twelve are local eight provinces, making a study paid workers and eight are of about 45 hospitals. The pur- No "Rice Ohristians" These workers without salary. Among poses were to make a start in the matter of setting up mini- The history of missions in these are five doctors and seven mum hospital standards for China has shown that it requires teachers working in their respec- China, and to offer individual more time to convert a Chinese tive fields. members of the Commission, to Christianity than some other some of whom were from iso- Asiatics, but that when he is con- -Chinese Recorder. lated centers, the stimulus of a verted he holds to his new faith fairly comprehensive view of th.e with a tenacity which persecu- Medical Education rapid advance of modern medI- tion seldom shakes. While it cine in China. was to be expected that some The general trend of medical would fall away, the behavior of The inspection included 15 Chinese Christians under the Protestant Mission Hospitals. baptism of blood and fire in th.e Government hospitals are all Boxer uprising eloquently testI- relatively new. Some impres- fied to the genuineness of their sions of a member of the group faith. The uneducated peasant are: was not behind his cultivated countrymen in devotion to duty. That there is a distinct and deliber- Of the hundreds of Christians ate trend in China toward state medi- who were taken inside the Brit- cine and government control of ap ish Legation in Peking, not one teaching and practice of both medl- proved false to their benefactors. cine and nursing. -Watchman-Examiner. That the government is facing the education thus far in the twen- problem of J:tealth f?r th,e people of China conscIOus of ltS dlfficulty and tieth century has been in the di- magnitude, but determined to assu,me JAPAN -OHOSEN responsibility for it and do somethmg rection of concentrating this about it. The broad lines of its na- University Religion tion-wide program, along lines of curawork in a smaller number of tive medicine, public health and med- ical education, have been laid down, centers, and giving greater and a surprising amount of progress Five thousand students at the strength to each of these. Medi- Imperial University in Tokyo, cal education in China, has re- one of the best equipped educa- ceived support from t h r e e tional institutions in the world, sources in addition to that from when questioned as to their r~li­ mission boards: (1) the Rocke- gfaioctn~ : revealed the followmg Confucianists, 6; Shinfeller Foundation; (2) philan- thropically – minded individuals toists, 8; Christians, 60; Bud- in North America and Great dhists, 300; Atheists, 1,500; Britain; (3) the Chinese people Agnostics, 3,000. Of 30,000. stu- and government. dents in the government UnIver- At the present time medical sities, 27,500 are reported as education is being carried on having no religion.

under Christian auspices at six -Japan Christian Quarterly.

centers in China. In addition to the Peiping Union Medical Col- Are the Japanese Peace- Minded? lCehgee~lothoesUeniavreersaitsy,foTlloswisn: At an; Sir Herbert Marler was for- merly Canadian envoy at Tokyo, West China University, Cheng- tu; St. J 0 h n 's University,

and is now Canada's representa- maintained by his Japanese col- often reaching 1,400. It is worth tive at Washington. In a recent league, Rev. M. Murao, under a going far to hear Korean Chrisinterview with Lady Marler her Board of Directors of the Jap- tians pray. They bow with their testimony to Japan's love for anese Church and the Church faces to the floor and pour out peace strikes a strange note, but Missionary Society. There are praise, confession and supplicashe asserted she found the ma- now three major dailies (and tion as those who know what it jority of the Japanese people several smaller papers) which is to have daily audience with "peace – minded." She c 0 m- publish daily religious articles. God. -Monday Morning. mended the marked influence of It is considered more eff'ective Christian missionaries in Japan, to publish news, rather than ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC stating that while many of the views. News about Christian ac- Japanese who attend Christian tivities has greater weight than Island Problems schools may not formally adopt essays upon Christianity. Christianity, they learn Chris- About 100 delegates, repretian principles and are regular -Life of Faith. senting major mission enterchurch attendants. Christian- prises (except Roman Catholic) ity to the Japanese is a definitely Scholarships at Chosen attended a Pacific Missionary living thing, with a message for Christian College Conference in Sydney, Australia. the individual, which is not Emphasis was placed upon the found in their native religions. Last April, Chosen Christian need for indigenous churches, Lady Marler also praised the College received 153 new stu- undivided by denominational difwork of the Women's Peace As- dents, 84 in the Commercial De- ferences. Said one speaker: sociation in Japan, with a mem- partment, 42 in the Literary De- "We are not concerned only with bership of about 250,000. partment, and 27 in the Science establishing small Christian com- Department. Of these, 60;/0 are munities here and there, linked -Presbyterian Tribune. Christians. Many of these, as with the Church of the West, well as students already in col- and retaining forms and worship "Forward-Day by Day" lege, are barely able to find the and Christian practice peculiar money necessary to get an edu- to the West. We must reorgan- While Japanese and Chinese cation. Many work, some few ize the Island Societies of the soldiers are killing each other, have had scholarships provided Pacific on a Christian basis, and Japanese and Chinese Christians by friends in America and by integrate them into one great are uniting in strengthening the Korean friends. A gift made by Christian fellowship." witness of the Church. Plans for Mr.. C. S. Kim of Seoul last winpublication of Forward-Day by ter will provide four scholar- With regard to education, it Day, the Forward Movement ships. On March 21, Mr. S. K. was agreed that it is the ultimate manual of Bible readings and Cho announced that he would responsibility of the governmeditations, in Chinese are give 20,000 yen each to Chosen ments concerned to educate their under way. Two students at Christian College, to the Sever- citizens. As governments take Central China College are help- ance Medical College and to the over this task, missions must ing in the task of translating the Korean Posung College. The fol- withdraw, but taking care that manuals from English to Chi- lowing day he paid half this sum religious teaching and influence nese. The Chinese are finding to each of the institutions con- are adequately safeguarded, es- Japanese translations of For- cerned, promising to pay the pecially by insuring the Chrisward Movement literature help- remainder in May. With addi- tian character of the teachers. ful in the work, as many of the tional help contributed, the col- Japanese characters are pure lege expects to be able to supply -Pacific Island's Monthly. Chinese characters. 36 scholarships. South Seas Martyrs The Rev. Charles F. Wiston, Mr. Cho's gift is the largest of Central China College, is in which the college has ever re- Lawe~ College takes its name communication with Prof. Paul ceived from Korean sources. from a great pioneer missionary Rusch of St. Paul's University, Coming from a young man who of the London Missionary So- Tokyo,who is aiding with the is not himself a Christian, it ciety in Papua. Here Papuans Japanese publications. More shows something of the esteem are trained as tea.chers, preachthan 55,000 copies of the Jap- in which this college and the ers and handworkers. They live anese Forward – Day by Day Severance Medical College are in neat cottages and raise their have been placed in the hands of held by the Korean people in own food. Their wive,' too, are Japanese families. For war d general. -H. H. Underwood. – preparing to preach as well as to Movement efforts to reach the teach. There is a beautiful little millions of rural inhabitants in One Thousand at Prayer college chapel in which are two Japan a're meeting with success. Meeting stained glass windows, memori- als to Dr. James Chalmers and -The Churchman. Midweek prayer meeting in Oliver Tomkins, who suffered Pyengyang has probably the death by martyrdom at the same News, Not Views world's largest at ten dan c e, time. Above the communion rarely falling below 1,000 and table is another memorial win- Newspaper evangelism, start- dow. It contains four tablets with ed by W. H. Murray Walton, is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the names of eighty-two Samoan united Christian forces can bring "Farther With Ohrist" Mission and South Sea missionaries who to the local church in undertakdied in the service of Christ in ing its task. The Evangelical Church has Papua between 1871 and 1899. launched a "F art her With Some of these missionaries, Four basic areas of human re- C h r i s t" Mission. Beginning themselves not long removed lationships are recognized: September 19 a group of bishops from primitive savagery, were Christian Family Life; The began a tour of nearly thirty clubbed or speared to death, some Church and Its Program; Com- strategic Evangelical centers in died from fever or pestilence. munity Issues Calling for Chris- the United States and Canada. If this memorial were brought tian Action; and The Mission of The next step in the mission will up to date, the number would Christianity in the Mod ern be in the local churches. It will probably be twice as great. World. be an attempt to enrich the spir- itual life of the whole church Preaching Mission in the The necessity of a d.eep pe~­ through ministers and lay lead- Philippines sonal religious experIence IS ers. The women of the church stressed. This is done through are asked to take part; and The Philippine Commission on common worship experiences, young people who have thought Evangelism is working on plans through addresses, and through clearly about life and its probfor a Preaching Mission to be a continuous recognition by all lems, and who earnestly desire conducted in a similar manner to leaders that personal religious to give themselves to making the the National Preaching Mission experience underlies effective world more Christian are asked in America. Included in the participation in Christian living to join in these meetings. plans is a visit from Dr. Stanley in social relationships. Jones in February, or earlier. -Evangelical-Messenger. His contribution to such an en- A Manual on the National deavor will be invaluable, espe- Teaching Mission explains the Unusual Oountry Parish cially since he was one of the details of a School in Christian outstanding leaders of the move- Living as conducted on either a Rev. and Mrs. L. A. Zimmerment in America. His visit to community or a local church man, graduates of Kansas Agrithe larger centers in the Islands basis. For information, write cultural College, twenty years will stimulate the four-year pro- the International Council of Re- ago, started a ministry of pulpit gram of evangelism, began last ligious Education, 203 N. Wa- and farm at Cedar Cliff, N. C., year. -N. C. C. Bulletin. bash Ave., Chicago. and the result has been start- lingly fruitful. They bought a Honolulu's Missionary Home Moody Institute Expands farm on credit, started living in a log cabin, with only muscle and Hundreds of missionaries pass It is fitting that in this year brain as equipment. Little by through Honolulu, and many of of international commemoration little the debt was lifted, a new them may be interested in know- of the birth of Dwight L. Moody, and attractive house was built. ing of the establiJshment of a founder of Moody Bible Insti- Bible Institute and Missionary tute, Chicago, that a new and During these years of hard Home. The Bible Institute is to more suitable building be erected work on the farm, the ministry be interdenominational and in- to house the Institute's activities. to the people has been in four terracial. The Missionary Home A number of old buildings on La centers, and in two of these four Staff desires to meet every Salle Street that served the In- new meeting houses have been steamer and "take all the mis- stitute in Chicago for twoscore built, erected by the efforts of sionaries and their restless chil- years as dormitories, have been the people and their minister. dren for the day, part of it to be torn down and a twelve-story Two services each Sunday and spent on the sands at Waikiki, Administration Building has three prayer meetings each week and a part in a drive to the Pali, been begun. The needs of an at distances of from four to six and for some a quiet rest in the enlarging student body have miles from the home are held. In Missionary Home." Those inter- made expansion necessary. the special services held, more ested may write to E. B. Turner, accessions have been received 2436 Oahu Avenue, Honolulu. Administrative activities,here- than is the average of the church tofore scattered among thirty- in general. A program of Vaca- NORTH AMERIOA eight buildings, will now be tion Bible Schools is maintained, gathered into a compact arrange- beside socials and entertain- Preaching Mission Follow-Up ment that will make for economy ments. Standards have been and efficiency. Besides numerous raised and the minister's home is . Schools in Christian Living business offices, and lecture and a much frequented center. are under way as a follow-up of reception halls, there will be a the National Preaching Mission. spacious library and reading The Tennessee Valley Author- They seek to provide, not a com- rooms. A completely equipped ity made an aerial survey of the munity substitute for the local printing plant will occupy a part mountains and a short time later church's program, but the most of the basement, which will also one of their agents from Norris competent assistance w hi c h provide additional dining room Dam drove up to the farm and space. Radio equipment has asked what those strips on the been modernized so as to double land meant. They had noticed its service area. it on the map. A new kind of

farming for the mountains had campaign are to make "enrolled" guidance, their success in represent- and "active" membership syn- ing the Lord Christ, even in what been tried – strip farming; a onymous by reenlisting lapsed seems impossible situations. members, and to achieve a great strip of corn twenty-five feet expansion of its program of serv- Let us pray for our fellow Chris- ice through increased support. tians in China and Japan. Many of and a strip of grass to avoid ero- Lutheran Church leaders char- them have been led to the Saviour by acterize this movement as "an the missionaries whom we have sent sion of the land. To terrace the answer to the challenge of that to them. They are the children of spirit of 'defeatism' which was the Church. They are confronted by land would be too costly, but born amid the depression." It possible suffering and by temptations is also an answer to widely pub- subtle and powerful. Let us pray these strips attained the same licized claims that the Church that they may be led and strengthened has ceased to be a potent factor by the Holy Spirit in bearing their result. So impressed was the in American life. In order to witness to Christ, in finding the right present the plan effectively a course for them as Christians to pur- Authority that it asked our schedule of regional meetmgs sue, and in being faithful to the end. has been arranged. preacher-farmer to visit the uni- Let us pray for the rulers, the lead- Current Periodical Trends ers and the people of Japan and China. versity and explain it to the If ever men needed to be taught of The Sunday Sch.ool Times has God what pathway to follow, it is now. classes. W. E. FINLEY. made an analysis of the attitude War, whatever its outcome, will not of this nation's popular maga- assure the peace and the progress of Georgia Buys Bibles zines toward religion, and finds the Orient. Only as China and Japan that the percentage of articles attain some common standing-ground The State of Georgia, through indicating an approving attitude of genuine good will, of mutual respect its board of education, will pur- towards Christianity has defi- and mutual helpfulness, will there be chase 800,000 Bibles for school nitely declined since 1900. It any solution of the problem of the Far children of Georgia as a means appears obvious that Christian- East. Let us pray in humility and of inculcating religious prin- ity has "dropped into a state of after self-examination, for these lands, ciples and offsetting commu- being severely criticised and op- that they may come, albeit through posed." This is especially true bitter experience, to that better undernistic tendencies. in the so-called intellectual type standing which will prepare the way . The motion for the purchase of magazine. for a glorious future-a golden age of freedom and justice and peace, which of the Bibles came from Gov- The magazines whose contents is none other than the kingdom of ernor Rivers, who stressed the reveal such a trend are ones God. need for Bibles in the schools of whose names are familiar to al- Georgia, saying: most every reading household, Also, a group of missionary and whose circulation totals executives in New York in con- "The growth of Communism many millions of copies. They sultation regarding problems reis a menace we of Georgia have are considered to be the best sulting from the Sino-Japanese got to watch, and the best available current periodical lit- struggle made the following weapon with which to combat it erature. It is inevitable that to recommendations: is the Bible. Com m u n ism some extent the nation's thinkteaches Godlessness. Our form ing will be molded by these We are united in our realization of of government contemplates the periodicals. Perhaps no more the need of prayer. We write, thereworship of God as a religion and effective antidote could be sug- fore, urging that through all the deas an act of citizenship." gested than to urge the placing nominational channels there go forth in every home a well-edited a call to prayer for China and Japan, It is reported that each mem- Christian paper. so that at this time of grave crisi.s a ber of the new 10-man board great volume of intercessory prayer arose and indorsed "1009'0" the MISCELLANEOUS may come before the throne of God suggestion and motion of the from the Christians of America. governor. Let Us Pray! Planning a World General It was the governor's sugges- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of Assembly tion that the Bible be furnished the Methodist Board of Foreign to all school children in the state, Missions, has issued the follow- Arrangements for a conferfrom the first grade through ing call to prayer in view of the ence to be held in Holland were high school, and the Bible so bitter struggle in the Orient. initiated by a "Committee of furnished to become the prop- Fourteen," appointed by Oxford erty of the child and to remain Let us pray for our missionaries in and Edinburgh, at a meeting in in his possession throughout his Japan and China. Some are in im- Lon don, August 19, which school life. -Living Church. minent peril. Some are in isolation elected the Archbishop of York and bewilderment. All are faced by as chairman, and Dr. Samuel Lutheran Intensive Drive unexpected problems and difficulties. McCrea Cavert and Can 0 n Let us pray for their safety, their Leonard Hodgson as secretaries. A campaign for new members which leaders believe is more The World Council plan concomprehensive than any similar templates a General Assembly of· program ever undertaken by a church in the United States was about 200 representatives of initiated on September 7 by the cooperating churches meeting United Lutheran Church in every five years, and a General America. .Full responsibility for Assembly executive committee plans, which have required ten of about· 60 representatives months' intensive work, are in meeting every year. the hands of Dr. F. H. Knubel, of New York City.

The announced purposes of the Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===========I~ Christendom and Islam. By W. Wil- Romanism usually fares better taught it with scholarship and son Cash. 205 pp. $2.00. Harper and Brothers, New York. 1937. at the hands of Protestant Lib- skill and sympathy to the new eralism than does Fundamental- generations. He has been a sin- Prebendary Cash was for- ism. It is refreshing to find a cere and devoted Christian man, merlya missionary in the Near tolerant Liberal who does not be- who practiced and taught the East and has studied Islam for lieve that all Fundamentalists reality of prayer. He has been over thirty years. He has writ- are bigots, who appreciates the no cloistered student but has ten several volumes on the sub- greatness of the conservative taken his full part and more in ject and these chapters were theology, and who does not cari- the practical work of the Church given as the Haskell Lectures at cature its noble features. in missions, in true evangelism, Oberlin School of Theology in The reading of the book left in cooperation, in national and 1936-7. He naturally writes of the distinct impression that the social service. These essays de- Islam from a Christian stand- weakest chapter is the last, in scribe the fields of Dr. Brown's point. It is one of the best books which the author presents the interest and work and tell a liton the subject in recent years Liberal view and therefore tle, but only a part, of his effecand gives a vast amount of in- speaks for his own faith. It is tive and fruitful service. In a formation about Mohammed, his plain that his opinions have been time of uncertainty and fear Dr. religion, his followers and the colored by a rather full accept- Brown has been a rich influence results of Christian missions. ance of radical Biblical criti- of stability and courage and Read especially the chapter on cism. His view of the Old Tes- hope. And now in his ripe age "The Christian Answer to the tament is naturalistic, while his he is one of the open-minded Moslem Quest." view of the Lord Jesus has defi- and forward-looking advocates Three Typical Beliefs. By Theo- nite unitarian and humanistic of the larger unity and' wider dore Gerald Soares. 111 pages and leanings. But he sets forth his index. $1.50. The University of opinions with tolerance, grace, service of the Christian Church, building on the past a yet great- Chicago Press, Chicago. 1937. and considerable balance. er future.

This little book is of consider- One's response to a discussion R. E. S.

able beauty, both in its format such as this is necessarily col- Dr. Bob Hockman, A Surgeon of the and in its style. The author, ored by the faith that he holds. Cross. By Kathleen Hockman who is Professor of Ethics at Friederichsen. 102 pp. 50 cents. To the conservative reader at Zondervan Publishing House, Grand the California Institute of Tech- least the presentation of Liber- Rapids. 1937. nology and minister of the alism will be far less convincing than that of either Roman Ca- As one who knew intimately Neighborhood Church in Pasa- Dr. Bob Hockman and who had tholicism or Fundamentalism. dena, is a member of the Board FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. much to do with him in the Red of Preachers of Harvard Uni- Cross during his last months on versity. The "Three Typical Be- The Church Through Half a Century. earth in Ethiopia, I heartily liefs" which he discusses are Essays in honor of William Adams Roman Catholicism, Fundamen- Brown by former students. $3.00. commend this life story to every talism, and Liberalism; and the 426 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons, young person seeking to follow book, therefore, has just three New York. Jesus Christ.

divisions, each dealing with the This composite volume was is- Mrs. Friederichsen brings out beliefs of the particular faith sued in Dr. Brown's honor on the interesting fact that in early the occasion of his retirement life he was not a good student under discussion.

This is the only treatise of from active service in Union but that the jolt he received by liberal authorship the reviewer Theological Seminary, New York failing in an e x ami nat ion has ever seen that discusses City. He well deserves every brought out his determination to :Fundamentalism with true tol- word of appreciation and praise succeed. He ended his course at erance and genuine respect. which it contains. He has been the head of his class in the medi- The same thing, to a lesser de- a theological teacher who held cal college. This is encouraging gree, is true for the treatment of fast the great catholic, evangeli- for those who are inclined to be Roman Catholicism, although cal faith of the Church and discouraged. A few months be- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] fore the invasion of Ethiopia by conditions and in foreign rela- Probably no one is better in- Italy, at a consultation of ten of tions. The Japanese military formed on "Latin America and the best known doctors in Addis aggressive program is strongly Its Place in World Life." Ababa over a puzzling case that criticized. The movements to- Dr. Inman has given us a resisted treatment and an oper- ward Church union and edu- monumental work as a result of ation, Bob gave a summing up cational trends are presented in his study, observation and exof the evidence and medical valuable surveys. perience. He first, in Book One, probabilities that was really The Japanese Christians are describes Latin Americans and following the flag of the empire briefly reviews their history; in masterful. Mrs. F r i e d e ric h sen has by taking the Gospel to the Books Two and Three he debrought out Dr. Hockman's es- South Seas (Caroline Islands), scribes the new forces at work sential manliness and sweet to South America, the Philip- in labor circles, among students, temper as well as his devotion to pines and Manchuria. The book Communists, and Evangelical duty. What a wonderful com- is not as valuable in the vitality missions. He looks into the fubination, and one that com- of topics treated as are many ture in an attempt to discover mends our Lord Jesus Christ to previous volumes. Several types the outcome of the revolution in young people who are so quick of work and organizations pre- Mexico and Uruguay. to see sham. The name of Bob sented are only indirectly mis- There is a list of important Hockman is entitled to stand sionary-such as the Mutual Aid historical dates, some explanaamongst the heroes of faith of and Fire Protection Association. tory notes and useful annotated all ages. His life reminds us of The obituaries and directories bibliographies on each section. Ralph Tidrick, another mission- occupy 77 pages-one fifth of the The index occupies eight pages. ary hero of the United Presby- volume. The statistics show that Probably to those interested terian Church, who was in many there are now working in Japan in Evangelical missions the least ways like Dr. Bob and who 54 societies, and 986 Protestant satisfactory portions of the book met death by being mauled by a missionaries (232 ordained and are those dealing directly with wounded lion. Heroic death en- 481 in evangelistic work). There this subject. Considerable space courages others to heroic life. are about 1,750 organized is devoted to Communism and There are a number of mis- churches of which 950 are self- its growing strength, less to spelled proper names and tech- supporting. Protestant Church Roman Catholicism and its nical terms in this book and members are rep 0 r ted at moral and spiritual weaknesses. some statistics that should be re- 230,000. It seems an over-statement to vised. The "poetry" is not of The story of work in Formosa, say that in "countries like Brazil, sufficieptly high quality to merit where there has been a revival Argentina, Uruguay and Mexico inclusion in such a noble record. movement, is of particular in- the churches begun by mission- TOM A. LAMBIE. terest. aries have now become independ- Japan Today. Edited by T. T. Brum- C. T. Studd, Athlete and Pioneer. By ent of foreign control, electing baugh. 500 pp. Kyo Bun Kwan. Norman P. Grubb. Illus. 8vo. Ginza, Tokyo. 1937. 266 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. their own bishops and other Grand Rapids, Mich. 1937. ecclesiastical authorities, and Here is the thirty-fifth issue working out their own proof the Japan and Formosa Chris- This stimulating biography of grams." This seems to give the tian Movement Year Book. It the famous British Cambridge has been published under the cricketer and missionary to Af- impression that this independauspices of the National Chris- rica has already been reviewed ence and self-support has been tian Council and is now issued in these pages (April, 1934). It attained in all these and other by the Fellowship of Christian is worth reading as a story of countries. Missionaries. This year book courage, faith and sacrificial deals with Christian missions service. For a general picture of the and religion in Japan and also present situation, for informawith the political and social prob- Latin America. By Samuel Guy In- tion on politics, economics and lems, economic conditions and man. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.75. Willet, the factors that influence the fuintellectual life and thought and Clark & Co. Chicago. 1937. ture of Latin American lands, education. There are statistics this volume by Dr. Inman will and lists of missionaries and Dr. Inman has been a student their stations. The authors of of Latin American affairs for prove most useful, but there is various sections include eight over thirty years. He has little direct information on Latin worked as a missionary of the America's spiritual need or mis- sionary work and the Evan- gelical outlook.

leading Japanese and thirteen Disciples Church in Mexico, has "None Other Gods." By W. A. Vismissionaries. Naturally the vol- been secretary of the Committee ser't Hooft. 185 pp. Harper Bros.

ume says little about Japan's on Cooperation in Latin America New York. 1937.

campaign against China but the for twenty years, has traveled This little but vel'v wortheditor deals' briefly with Man- frequently in Mexico, Central while book was writte"n by one churia and Japan's withdrawal America, the West Indies and of the clearest-minded leaders of from the League of Nations. South America and has written the younger student generation There is a crisis both in domestic many books on the subject. who is also a man of positive

faith. He writes for a in the new world

contemporary mood. There are perhaps far more young people efforts in the colonies prior to this time had been undertaken in America than he recognizes only by societies or congregawho hold fast to the historic tions in Europe. catholic faith of the Evangelical Bishop Levin Theodore Reich- ………"""~ churches without any great dis- eI, in his manuscript entitled, turbance of mind, and there are, "The Early His tor y of the alas, many at the other extreme Church of the United Brethren, commonly called Moravians, in with whom such a valid presen- North America, A. D. 1734- !!!!: COUISE 1M BIBLE EVIDEICES tation as this brief book contains 1748," in an enumeration of the will be in vain: Between these sources of revenue to meet the Ii. Scriptural Study Each Week–52 Lesson•• groups, however, there are many various expenses of the time, Part I. Internal Evidences of the Inspiration in our colleges and universities of the Bible. Part IL The Testimony of History, Science, and li.rchaeolojty.

Send 1& in stamps for eunen! issue.

who, e i the r thoughtfully or wrote: "A third source of in- HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: thoughtlessly, are swayed by the come was the Society for the Furtherance of the G 0 s pel, 1502 N. 3d St., Harrisburg, Pa. mass tendency which Visser't Hooft describes, who need just founded by Bishop Spangenberg and consisting mostly of friends American Tract Society. New such a trenchant, penetrating of the Brethren. From August York. 13, 1745 to December 31, 1747, Stand Up and Preach. Ambrose message as is provided here.' this Society collected for mis- Moody Bailey. $1.50. 142 pp. One might appropriately call it sionarypurposes £454. 13s.5d., Round Table Press. New York. . a convincing argument, but the a not inconsiderable sum for White and Black in Australia. J. S. those times." Needham. 174 pp. S. P. C. K. author's conception of the Chris- London. tian mission is that it is a mission not of argument or of ~pology, but of witness and of The late Bishop Edmund de Mann of the Border. D. Emmet witness ,to great facts, the fact Schweinitz, in his "Historical Alter. 188 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Sketch of the Society for Propa- Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, of God's historic revelation in gating the Gospel Among the Mich. Christ and His present availabil- Heathen, 1787 to 1887," says: ity in grace. This book is such Yesteryears. Hallie Paxson Wins- borough. 224 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents cloth. Committee on a witness and one could wish "There existed a society founded W 0 man's Work, Presbyterian that it might be honestly pon- much earlier by Bishop Spang- Church in the U. S. Atlanta, Ga. dered by the present student enberg in August, 1754. It orig- Hadramaut-Its dhallenge. W. H. generation throughout the world. inally numbered thirty members Storm. 8 pp. 2d. World Domin- .. R. E. SPEER. ion Press. London and New York. but many more were added in the course of time, representing Golden Grain Diary. (Vest Pocket all, or nearly all, the American and Standard Editions.) 18 to 68 THE. FIRST MORAVIAN MIS- churches of the Brethren."–J. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. SiONARY SOCIETY IN M. Levering, in "The Mora- Glorious Living. Informal Sketches AMERICA vian." of Seven Women Missionaries of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. The Sesqui-Centennial celebration of the re-organization of Compiled by Hallie Paxson Winsthe Society for Propagating the borough and edited by Sarah Lee Gospel Among the Heathen New Books Vinson Timmons. 318 pp. Com- . (Moravian) is to be observed by a service in the Central Across Africa in a Lorry. W. B. mittee on Woman's Work, Presby- Church, Bethlehem, Pa., Novem- Redmayne. 128 pp. $1.40. Zon- terian Church, U. S. Atlanta, Ga. ber 7. The address will be de- dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, livered by John R. Mott, LL.D., Mich. The Great Commission. Robert P. Chairman of the International Wilder. 116 pp. 28. Oliphants. Missionary Council. The self- Aflame for God. Story of Pioneer- London. sacrificing devotion of the early ing Amongst Cannibals. Eva Brethren "for the Saviour's Stuart Watt. 125 pp. 40 cents. An Ambassador in Bonds-The Story sake, and the salvation of poor Marshall, Morgan & Scott. Lon- of William Henry Jackson, the souls" has made possible "WorId don. Blind Priest of Burma. Mary C. Wide Moravian Missions." The Purser. 64 pp. 6d. S. P. G. Lonfirst missionary society of the Child's Bible in Bible Words. Nina don. Moravian Church in America Kayser. Illus. 266 pp. A. J. Holwas founded on August 19, 1745, man Co. Philadelphia. Japan Christian Year Book-1937. called "The Society for the Fur- 500 pp. Committee of Reference therance of the Gospel" and was Church Planting in Madagascar•. W. and Council. New York. fully organized November 28, Kendall Gale. 88 pp. 18. World 1754. No earlier record has Dominion Press. London and New The Two Ways. A Play for Any been produced of any such mis- York. Season of the Church's Year. A. L. sionary society formed elsewhere E. Williams. 53 pp. S. P. G. Keswick Convention Report. 1937. London. 28. 6d. paper, 48. cloth. 300 pp. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Nestorian'Churches. R. Aubrey Vine. 224 pp. 68. Independent Latin America, Its Place in World Press, London. Life.. Samuel Guy Inman. $3.75. Willett, Clark & Co. Chicago. Early Japanese History. 2 vols. R. K. Reischauer. $7.50. University A Mighty Winner of Souls-Life of Press, Princeton, N. J. Charles G. Finney. Frank Gren- ville Beardsley. 192 pp. $1.50. Lectures on Japan. Inazo Nitabe. 405 pp. 78. 6d. Benn, London.

~ (:bristmas ~ift ~uggtstion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscripti9n to THE MISSIONARY FlV!~V>RID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION ……………………… William Paton PRESENT SITUATION IN EUROPE …………………….. Adolph Keller THE MOVEMENT FOR WORLD CHRISTIANITY …………… Julius Richter CHRIST IN HISTORY ………………………… Kenneth S. Latourette ENCOURAGEMENT TO FAITH IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOSLEM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . George Swan A HEALTH MISSION IN THE ApPALACHIANS ………… Dora Reed Goodale WHAT Is THE EFFECTIVE MISSIONARY ApPEAL AT HOME? . Cleland B. McAfee PIONEERING ………………………………… Kenneth G. Grubb Is ISLAM AWAKENING? ………………………. Samuel M. Zwemer Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $… . . . . . . . . .. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address…….•…•…….•….•..•• Name …………………. '………….. Address ….•……..•.••..••……•.

Name……………………………… Address ……….•.••..••………•.

Date………………… . Signed ……………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1905

FIRST GIRLS' SCHOOL AT DOLAIB HILL, ON THE SOBAT

The American United Presbyterian Mission Station A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE SUDAN Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.2 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 2 FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY A STUDY OF THE GADARENE DEMONIAC AND HIS MISSIONARY QUALIFICATIONS * BY REV. HENRY H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA Author of H Kamil, " .. Women of the Arabs," etc.

The first missionary ordained to preach the Gospel east of the Jordan was chosen and commissioned by our Lord Himself. In that region of Greek and Roman cities, of high officials, amphitheaters and great wealth, one might naturally expect our Lord to select a scholar like PauloI' a disciple like John. But no, He selected a Gadarene demoniac out of whom He had cast a legion of demons; He chose a man. who had been a terror to the land, and who was both feared and hated by the whole population. In his life he had assaulted them, and now in the hour of his healing he had caused their property to be destroyed. Yet Christ chose him, ordained him, and sent him as missionary to Decapolis. The man begged, naturally, to be allowed to stay with Christ, to be under Ilis protection and instruction; but no, Christ taught him that the disciple nearest to Him is the one who obeys Him and does His service. "Go to thy house," said Jesus, "and tell thy friends how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy on thee." And the man went and preached in the cities, telling what the Savior had done for him.

In what respects was this man a well-qualified missionary? 1. A. missionary should have a vivid sense of the power of Satan over men. In undertaking aggressive work we must know the power of the enemy. To underrate our foe is to invite disaster. This is true in our individual spiritual life, in labors for moral reform, and in the great enterprise of conquering the world for Christ. A. missionary to Mohammedans should know that Islam is not a decrepit and tottering system, but an organized force in the Eastern world, united, fanatical, aggressive, and hostile to Christianity. A. missionary to China or Japan should understand that Confucianism, Buddhism, Tauism, and Shintoism have preoccupied the moral fortresses of that colossal empire, and will not surrender in a day. To ignore Satan and his wiles is to be off our guard. This rescued Gadarene had known and felt in every fi0er of his being the terrific power of Satan. His mind, his soul, his will. his hands and feet, his • From an address to outgoing missionaries, delivered in the First Presbyterian Chnrch, New York.

eyes and his tongue, had been poisoned, and then completely subjugated by this fiendish tyrant, Now that a stronger than the "strong man" had set him free, emancipated his will, calmed his spirit, let light into his mind and reenthroned him in control of his eyes and hands and tongue, he looked upon his wounded body, gashed and mangled with the sharp flint-stones of the mountain, and felt the exhaustion of his long enthralment, and could realize the power of the Evil One. He could now warn and entreat his friends and neighbors to resist the devil, to beware of Satan's wiles, and guard against his tern ptat.ions.

2. A missionary should realize the power of Christ over Satan. This man had seen two thousand of the demon host, the legion soldiery of Satan, put to inglorious flight and driven into the depths of the sea by a word from Christ, his King and Savior.

A missionary, above all men, should believe in the supreme power, the omnipotent sway, of Jesus Christ, the Great Head of the Church; that He who gave the great last comm~J1(1, "Go teach all nations," has all power in heaven and in earth, and "will be with him always, even unto the end of the age." To believe less than this is mischief and disloyalty. Christ has all power, and He is ready to use it. " According to your faith be it unto you." Every Christian missionary should believe with all his soul and mind and heart that omnipotence is armed on the side of the Gospel, and that Satan's empire is to be overthrown. He will not be deceived by the subtle pbilosophies of Oriental religions or their hoary antiquity, or overawed by the countless multitudes of Asiatic and African populations, or discouraged by the pessimistic wail of faint-hearted Christian theorists. "If God be for us, who can be against us?"

If a missionary has felt in bis OWll soul the power of Christ over Satan in giving him the victory over self and sin, he can preach COllfidently the Gospel as the "power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth," high or low, rich or poor, civilized or savage.

3. A missionary should be able to spealc from experience of the love of Christ for him personally. 'rhis the Gadarene could do from his heart of hearts. We can imagine him entering his native town, and preaching to the awestricken and wondering people: "Listen, my kinsmen and friends, my neighbors and countrymen. I have come to tell JOu of the surpassing love of Jesus of Nazareth. You know my awful history, my wild, demon-possessed fury, my life in the tombs, my struggles with wild beasts, my imbruted appearance, my nakedness, and wounds! Why should He, a stranger, think on me? What could He gain by coming to me? But He came on the wings of love. I met Him face to face-and such a face! beaming with the light of heaven! Such an eye of pity, such a voice of love! It banished the demon host, it broke my heart, it melted me to tears, it was love con-

FROM DEMONIAC TO MISSIONARY

quering death and hell. He is the Christ of God. He has saved me and He is ready to save you. Oh, how I love Him! He has sent me to tell you of His love and power and willingness to save. Come to Him and He will give you rest."

There is no eloquence like that inspired by the experience of Divine love, and who can say that this man was not thus eminently qualified to proclaim the unsearchable riches of Christ! Let no man enter upon the work of saving men at home or abroad unless he has known by experience the power of Christ's love. Without this, he is but" sounding brass," but with it, he can speak words full of the eloquence of personal experience.

4. A missionary mnst have a sense oj men's lost estate w£thout Ghrist. This the Gadarene had felt in his own life. and had seen it in the hard-heartedness of his friends in driving Christ away from them. If we would sincerely preach Christ as the only Savior we must believe that men need Him and are lost without Him; that Christ came to seek and to save that which was lost. Christ is "The light of the world," not one among many lights. He is the Savior, not one among many saviors. Without Him men are lost, not simply unfortunate. The Gadarene knew that in all Decapolis men were in want of just such a Savior as Jesus Christ. We know that all the world is lost without Him.

5. A missionary should be jarnil£ar with the language and the people. In this respect the Gadarene was fully prepared. '1'he Aramaic and the Greek were familiar to him as to all the people. He knew their customs, their modes of thought, their prejudices, their religious views, their superstitions, their hopes, and their fears. He could speak without danger of being misunderstood.

A knowledge of the language is the first need of the missionary. Without it he is helpless. The dispersion and confusion of tongues at Babel has rendered the proclamation of the Gospel most difficult. Diversity of languages is an immense barrier between the races of men. But the missionary must break this barrier down. Everything else must bend to this object. To preach through an interpreter is to rob the message of a great part of its power, to say nothing of the danger of perversion and misrepresentation of the truth. The missionary must identify himself with the people-use their idioms, their common speech, their proverbs, know their national prejudices, so as not to offend and alienate them, and without a knowledge of their language this will be impossible.

6. A missionary should have sympathy with the people. He should live near their life. As soon as possible he should train native preachers, who ought to be by far the most effective laborers for their own people. Jerry McAuley in New York, Sheshadri in India, and Neesima in Japan, are examples of the success of men in sympathy

with those to whom they preach. An Arabic proverb says: "The handle of the ax which cuts down the tree is made from a limb of the tree." An American missionary, while proud of his native land, must remember that he is first a Ohristian and second an American, and that the commonwealth of Christian love is wider than any nation- ality. His foreign habits and ways are more an obstacle than a help to his work, and' any assumption of superiority will repel those whom he came to win to the truth.

7. A missionary should have a personal call to tlte work. This Gadarene could have 110 doubt about the genuineness of his call. Christ Himself who healed him called him to a special service. There could be no mistake about it.

Can we now be sure of such a call? Why not? Christ has healed us, forgiven us, saved us. He has called us out of darkness into light, out of conflict into peace, out of hostility or apathy into active loyalty and service. A call by Christ to follow Him is a call to His service. Once enrolled in His army we are sworn to !iteral obedience to His commands. The fac! of service is settled once for all. 'The mere detail of locality or kind of work is a secondary matter. The foreign missionary work is a part of Christ's work which is to be done. If you are fitted for it and there are no providential obstacles in the way of your going, then Christ calls you to it. We need not wait for an audible voice. The cry of a nation for help is an indication as to what Christ wants us to do. All the providential openings among the nations are echoes of the voice of Christ. We are called to take the message or send it by a substitute.

What has Christ done for you? Count up your mercies, the gifts of His hand, beginning at the greatest and coming to the least-spiritual, moral, intellectual, social, and physical. What has He not done for you? How, then, will you show your gratitude? The Gadarene thought it would be better and safer for him to be in Christ's immediate society, and enjoying His instruction and protection; but the Master sent him away to active work in his own country. That was hard work. Ol~e needs strong faith and burning love to be able to speak of Christ in his own village or city, and among his own friends. A prop~et is not ordinarily honored at home.

Let us go and tell our neighbors the glad news of salvation in Christ, and we shall find our neighbors everywhere. Any and every needy man is the Christian's neighbor. Some live near and some far away. They have varied customs and speak many languages. Let us tell them what Christ has done for us, His sufferings and atoning death, His resurrection, ascension, and glorious regal intercession for us. Let us tell them of His power to save unto the uttermost, for time and eternity, ALL who come unto God by Him.

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

A WAR-DANCE OF THE SHULL.S AT DOLAIB HILL MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN BY REV. CHARLES R. 'YATSON, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The term" Sudan" is applied with considerable latitude to sections of Central Africa fully three thousand miles distant from each other. The term is a general one, however, and simply means, as its deriva- tion indicates," 'fhe Land of the Blacks." When we speak of the Egyptian Sudan we are limiting ourselves to that portion of the Sudan which is in political affiliation with Egypt.

The ordinary line of travel. to the Egyptian Sudan is by way of Egypt and along the Nile. Eleven hundred miles of travel by rail . from Alexandria brings the traveler to the First Cataract at Assuan, the site of that great dam whose construction is such a tribute to Brit- ish engineers and such a blessing to Egyptian agriculture. After two hundred more miles of travel by river steamer over the most picturesque portion of the Nile, the town of Wadi HaIfa is reached, which is the first town in the Egyptian Sudan. Here General Kitchener's railroad begins. Its farther terminus lies 575 miles beyond, at North Khartum, just across the river from Khartum, the capital of the Sudan. Khartum is 1,887 miles up the Nile by river, or 1,564 miles from the Mediter- ranean by mail route. To reach the southern frontier of the Egyp- tian Sudan one has to go 1,150 miles farther South, but this entire voyage can be comfortably made in the almost luxurious steamers which are devoted to tourist service on the Nile.

It is hard to describe conditions existing in a country which ex- tends from 22 0 north latitude to about 50 north latitude. Speaking

quite generally, however, the country north of Khartum is to be considered separately from that which lies to the south. 'ro the north is the Arab, speaking the Arabic language and holding to the Moslem faith. To the son th are the negro tribes, speaking their own tribal aialects and having either a 1 fetish religion or one slightly colored by Mohammedan doc- trines. At Khartum and to the north Western civilization is much in evidence; to the south, as you advance, there is an increasing absence of civili- zation, until whole tribes are fonnd entirely destitute of clothing and constantly bearing clubs and spears.

Missionary conditions may be considered under a number of different aspects.

The Country and the People A TYPICAL SL'DANESE NEGRU 1. lJfissionary conditions 1'n J'elation to the climate of the country. The climate of the Egyptian Sudan has perhaps been slan- dered. It is perfectly possible for a foreigner to live, work, and enjoy good health i.n the Sudan. When this is said the admission must still be made thaf the climate of the Sudan is trying. Life is more or less a battle with fever. The climate is hard on the nerves, inducing that nervous irritability which has been designated" The Sudan Temper."

April and May are the hottest months, the temperature rising to 1100 in the shade, and being especially trying through the abundance of moisture immediately preceding the rains.

The country, however, is being rapidly opened by the railroad, by river navigation, and by commerce. It is safe to say that with the in- troduction of satisfactory building material, the erection of sanitary dwellings, and the solution of other problems pertaining to food and habitation, there need be no serious anxiety in regard to life and health in the Egyptian Sudan.

2. Missionary conditions in relation to the popUlation of the coun- try. The evangelization of a land like India is a staggering problem, owing to the enormous popUlation of that country. The Egyp- tian Sudan has an area just about one-third that of India, bu t its population is not one one-hundred-and-fiftieth part of that of India. Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Egyp- tian Sudan, estimates that the popu.Iation of the country has been

——-811

N l EGYPT .AND THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN u

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

reduced from 8,525,000 prior to the dervish rule to a present popula- tion of 1,870,500. Sir William Garstin, in report.ing on the material and agricultural develop'ment of the country, makes the following pertinent remark: "Its chief want for many years to come must be population." .

The present condition of the population is both a limitation and an incentive to missionary work. It must be an arduous task to reach a population so widely scattered and so broken up into innumerable tribes, each speaking its own lan- guage or dialect. On the other hand, what a magnificent opportunity to enter in and accomplish the evangel- ization of these two millions of people before the increase in population shall have made the task so great that its accomplishment will be in- definitely postponed!

The Religious Beliefs of the Sudanese 3. Missionary conditions -in re- AN ARAB WOMAN OF THE SUDAN lation to the religious beliefs of the people. There is a common impression that the entire population of the Egyptian Sudan is Mohammedan. This is a wholly wrong impres- sion, so far, at least, as one-fourth of the population is concerned. It is only nominally true so far as another one-fourth of the population is concerned, for while the term" Moslem" is met with far into the interior, it is often nothing but a name, adopted for general respect- ability's sake and through the influence of some Moslem trader. The name is without meaning to all such, involving no knowledge of Mohammedan truth and no observance of Mohammedan practises, the speaker simply saying that he "swears by the Prophet," which he certainly does, and that he "prays to the Prophet," which he prob- ably does not do.

The negro tribes of the Upper Nile and the Bahr el Ghazal provinces may be reckoned solidly as non-Moslem. Their religion consists of a general belief in a supreme being, with the recognition and worship of demi-gods. In a general way these religious beliefs may be regarded as fetish worship. The following conversation, taken from missionary experience. may illustrate something of their beliefs: " Do you have a god?"

"Yes; our god is Ding-diL."

'rilE GOVERNOR's PALACE AT KHARTUM, WITH THE RIVER GUNBOAT IN THE FOREOlWUND "How can you learn about your god?" ., Our great men know, and they· tell us." "Do you love your god, or do you only fear him?" The reply here is indefinite, not distinguishing between the two sentiments, but declaring a relationship between god and man, where men offer grain to the god. "Our God loves the good, but hates stealing, clll'sing, killing, lying." " Yes, we believe that, too." "When a man does what is wrong, what happens to him?" "He is punished by us." "When a man dies, what happens to him?" " He is buried and goes into the ground." "Does his soul go into the ground?" "When he dies, his body and soul go into the ground, and that IS the end." To the north, Mohammedanism is the religious faith of the overwhelming majority. There is no need to enter here into any description of it, but there is need to emphasize its bigoted and fanatical character, due in part to the natural excitability of the Sudanese, and in part to their present ignorant and unreasoning mental condition. There is no better way of appreciating the religious temper of the Sudanese than by reading the story of the Mahdi movement. The' devotion, the religious enthusiasm, the utter indifference to suffering and danger with which thousands upon thousands were willing to pour out their lives as a libation to a cause which they thought to be divine, must stir the heart of every reader and compel the exclamation, "What magnificent Ohristians these men would have made!" It is that same religious r,atllre, that same passionate devotion to

U)05] MISSIONARY CONDITlONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

whatever they take up, which makes the Sudanese a prize worth coveting for the possession of Christ.

Tact, judgment, and common sense are especially needed in missionary work in the Sudan. Among this easily led and excitable reople, untold harm and prejudice might result from unwise missionary effort, but admitting reasonable caution and tact on the part of the missionary, and ordinary firmness on the part of the government, there is no need whatever for living in constant fear of an uprising due to religious teaChing. On the other hand, there is abundant reason for expecting that this naturally religious people, so frequently disappointed in the past by the hopes of a false religion, shall accept with enthusiasm the Gospel of a Sllre hope and of unfailing love.

The British Government and Christian Missions 4. Af/:ssiollary condit£ons in relation to the poWical gOl'ernment of the country. On arrival at Wadi HaIfa, the British and Egyptian flags may be seen flying side by side over the government building which fronts the river. This is sufficient announcement of the fact that Great Britain is in control in the Sudan in some different sense' and to some greater degree than in Egypt. In the Sudan, as well as in Egypt and in the outside world, Great Britain is recognized not only as being the real power governing the Sudan, but as having the right to hold that power, since it was British brains and British push and British blood which made possible. the conquest of the Sudan.

For some inexplicable reason, however, the British policy seems to desire to repudiate this right and to advertise the recognition of the Sudan as an integral part of Egypt. Thus in Lord Cromer's report to SUNRISE AT THE AMERICAN MISSION, DOLAIB HILL

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARIES AND THEIR STAFF AT THE DOLAIB HILL STATION both Houses of Parliament ill 1903, be says: "'l'he Convention of J anuary 19, 1899, was framed with the express object of relieving the Sudan, and therefore Egypt, in the government of that province, from all those cumbersome international institutions which have added so· enormously to the complications of Egyptian administration. Had it not been for this consideration, there was, from the purely British point of view, no reason why the British flag should be hoisted at Khartum any more than at Assouan or Tantah."

This raises a question which is most vital to the entire Ohristian world, and especially to all those who are engaged in missionary work. If the Sudan belongs absolutely to Egypt, then the government of the Sudan will logically be, as in Egypt, a Mohammedan government, and Ohristianity can claim no rights whatever, save those which a Mohammedan government may be pleased to accord. In this case, however, Great Britain is deliberately pouring her physical strength, ber brain power, and her life-blood into the upbuilding of a Mohammedan government and a Mohammedan faith, and she is giving to this hostile religion a position and a power which she could never have secured for herself.

This policy would doubtless not meet with the approval of the British public, yet the fact remains that government offices in the Sudan are closed on Friday and are kept open on the Sabbath. This policy has gone 80 far as to color the entire educational scheme of the government and invade the well-known Gordon Memorial Oollege at Khartum. I have before me a copy of the Syllabus of that college for

MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

1904, and I find in the primary school curriculum the following studies listed: Third year: Koran, one hour; Islam, two hours. Second year: Koran, three hours; Islam, two hours. First year: Koran, five hours; Islam, two hours.

In the training colleges for teachers and kadis (judges): Preparatory year-: Koran, four hours. First year: Koran, two hours. Second year: Koran, two hours.

It is needless to say that there is no teaching of the Bible. On the contrary, the doors of the college are open on the Sabbath, but are closed on Friday. We witnessed a class of young men, avowedly preparing themselves by the curriculum of the college to go forth as judges, doctors at law, teachers, and otherwise propogandists of the Moslem faith. 'l'his in a Christian college, founded in the name of a Christian martyr, through the contributions of Christian men and women, and under the administration of a Christian government!

In every government a difference may exist, and if so a distinction should be drawn, between the political policy and the political representative of the government. If the missionary in the Sudan must part company with the policy of Great Britain, as described above, he does not need to part company with Great Britain's political repre- DR. HALL'S CLINIC AT OMDURMAN C.1(. S. STATION

sentatives. Both the missiollaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, aRd those of the American United Presbyterian Ohurch, testify to the courtesy, the kindness, the personal interest of Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan, and of his gracious wife. Loril Oromer himself was so kind as to embody in his annual report a gracious tribute to the work of the American mission on the Sobat. We quote the following: "I was greatly pleased with all I saw. The mission is manifestly conducted on those sound, practical, commonsense principles which indeed are strongly characteristic of American mission work in Egypt." Other British officers and govern men t officials have also shown repeated kindness to the missionaries of both societies, so that apart from the policy to which objection has beel! made, the relation which missionaries bear to the representatives of the Sudan government affords ground for satisfaction and abundant hope for the unhampered progress of missionary work.

The Protestant Missions in the Sudan 5. Missionary conditions -in relation to the rnissl:ons noUJ operating in the Sudan. '1'here are just three foreign missionary societies, with foreign agents, at work in the Sudan. Of these, two are Protestant and one is Roman Oatholic. The British and Foreign Bible Society and the American Bible Society also have native agents operating in and about Khartum.

The Roman Oatholic mission is simply the revival of missionary work which existed on even a more extensive seale prior to that Mahdi movement which doomed a number of Roman Catholic missionaries to martyrdom, and a still greater number to the horrors of a living death as prisoners in the Mahdi camp. The Roman Oatholics have established a mission station at LuI, just a few miles above Fashoda, and have given considerable attention to industrial, especially agricultural, work.

The Ohurch Missionary Society has been operating in Khartum. At Khartum a very efficient school for girls has been established. With the arrival of missionary reinforcements, medical work in Omdurman is to be resumed after a suspension of a couple of years, owing to the death of that devoted medical missionary, Dr. Hall.

Owing to its extensive missionary work in Egypt, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has been irresistibly led to undertake missionary work in the Sudau. Members of the native Protestant Ohurch in Egypt have gone into the Sudan in government service.• and their presence at various centers has both compelled and been the opportunity for the establishment of missionary work at a number of places. A main ·station has been established at Khartu m, and schools have been opened. and regular services are held at Khartum, Omdurman, and Wadi Haifa. Another main station has been established five

1!JU5] MISSIONARY CONDITIONS IN THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN

hundred miles up the Nile, on the Sobat River, among the Shullas, or Shulluks, where an ordained missionary and a medical missionary, with their wives, are located.

To get some idea of the spiritual destitution of this part of Afrir,a, take your stand at that little outpost of the American Mission on the Sobat, and think of the nearest' adjacent mission stations. Five hundred miles to the north, are the Protestant missions at Khartull1. More than five hundred miles to the northeast, in the Abyssinian Moul1taine, is an outpost of a Swedish missionary society. To the east, you may go a thousand miles and more to the coast without finding a mis_ BOYS AT THE OMDURMAN MISSION SCHOOL sion station. '1'0 the southeast, it is a thousand miles to the coast, and there is no missionary work. 'fo the south, it is five hundred miles to the Uganda missions. Some seven hundred miles to the southwest, you come to the first of the Kongo missions. '1'0 the west, fifteen hundred miles of travel are needed to bring you to the mission stations in North Nigeria. To the northwest, five hundred miles of travel will bring you to the Sahara Desert, bu t to no mission station. Yet of old the prophecy was written concerning "t~e land of the rustling of wings which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia," that "in that time shall a present be brought unto Jehovah of hosts of a people tall and smooth, and from a people terrible from the beginning onward: a nation that meteth out and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of Jehovah of hosts, the Mount Zion."

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The fifty years of mission work in Egypt and India, conducted by the United Presbyterians of America, had a memorable celebration at Pittsburg, Pa., from December 6th to 8th. We have been at many missionary conventions and anniversaries, and at more than one ecumenical gathering; bu t we have never seen this one surpassed in the average excellence of the addresses, the general spirituality of tone, and the sanctified common sense exhibited in administration. It was the one such convention where the program was not so overloadea that speakers were embarrassed for want of time. There was no impression of that driving haste which is the blemish upon our best modern type of social and even religious life. There was time for everything that was planned, and everything worked smoothly and harmoniously from beginning to end. Over six hundred accredited delegates were enrolled, nearly double the number at the general assemblies.

Throughout we heard not one address where the att.empt was obvious to make a rhetorical or oratorical display. There was eloquence, bnt it was that of a Etraightforward treatment of a theme, dignified and sometimes majestic, but always sober, spiritual, and self-forgetful. The audience-room was large, but not too large for the assemblies, and all the meetings were well attended, most of them thronged.

A huge map of the world hung behind the platform, and inspiring mottoes blazed from the walls and gallery front, with smaller maps of India and Egypt. The singing was especially uplifting, and in a word all the accessories befitted a grand occasion.

The addresses were, of course, the main feature. We would gladly reproduce them, everyone, had we space. Rev. C. S. Cleland, of Philadelphia, one of the mission secretaries, gave the "convention foreword." He referred to the work of the pioneers, the Gordons, McCagues, Dr. Barnett, etc., the difficulties of the field, and the contrasted conditions of fifty years ago and now. There is a present membership of 16,000; 132 missionaries have gone forth, $4,000,000 have been spent, and 26,000 souls redeemed. Robert E. Speer followed with a very thoughtful address on "'fhe Place of Missions in the Thought of God." The Father's plan was instinct with the mis· sionary idea; the Son was Himself a missionary and a martyr; the Bible is pervaded with a missionary message and spirit; and history can be interpreted only in the light of the missionary scheme. It was an original and forceful address.

Wednesday opened with Dr. Joseph Kyle's address on "The True Spirit of Missions." The New Testament is unquestionably a missionary document. Its leading human personality was Paul, a pioneer

THE JUBILEE OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN MISSIONS

mIssIOnary. Ever since, those who have been most in the apostolic succession have been moved by the same motive and passion, like Carey, Judson, Morrison, Livingstone, Martyn, Gordon. Christ was the mighty magnet whose force had linked, as in one chain, all missionary workers.

Rev. Charles R. Watson, another missionary secretary-a son of Egypt's noble missionary-carefully outlined the history of the fifty years in that land. It was a master production. He carefully divided up the half century, so that we could take in the great periods of development with the characteristic feature of each. The original conditions, the small beginnings, the barriers to be surmounted, the persecutions endured, the gradual growth of the native Church, the educational work, and the rapid progress of recent years.

Dr. Gilchrist gave a very helpful address on "The Reflex Infl uence of Foreign Missions on the Life of the Home Church," showing the unity of all true work for God, the larger conception of the Divine mission of the Church which a world-wide work fosters, the expansive influence on sympathy, liberality, and spirituality, and the deepening of faith and the widening of evangelistic work that result from the hearty acceptance of the responsibility of world-wide effort.

President M. G. Kyle, of the Mission Board, spoke on the" Early Foreign Mission Work," and Dr. Giffen on the" Indian Mission."

The foreign missionaries present were then asked to come to the platform, and two of the surviving pioneers-Miss Gordon, of India, and Dr. McCague, of Egypt-took their places beside the rest. Dr. McCague, teo feeble to attempt an address, asked the privilege of leading in prayer, and then, as if unconsciously, passed from praying to God to speaking to man, and it was difficult to tell where the one ended and the other began. The whole scene was full of pathos.

Dr. Giffen's account of the pioneers in the Sudan was thrillinghow, the first night, in the midst of nude savages, armed with spears and clubs, they lay down and slept peacefully-and proving to us all that heroes are not yet an extinct race.

J. Campbell White's speech on missions as the" greatest business in the world," was the ablest presentation we have heard of the financial aspects of the missionary problem, and is to be scattered in cheap tract form, as it deserves. It was delivered to a crowded assembly of men only. It bristled with' facts and figures. Statistics were arrayed and arranged in strategic platoons, and the ethical obligation of giving liberally to the Lord's work was driven home to conviction and conscience with the force of a battering-ram. It left no man, however liberal a giver, with an easy conscience. The largest gifts seemed small beside the true ideal of giving, and he concluded by presenting the several aspects of giving, such as worship, stewardship, proportion, and self-denial.

At the same hour a womttn's meeting packed the neighboring Methodist Church, where Mrs. Hill, Mrs. Barr, Mrs. White, and Miss Irvine spoke on woman's contribution to the work in the past and present, and gave the outlook for the larger work of the future. The' bloody rites of Kali's shrine, the teachings of the Koran, and the fruits of heathenism and Mohammedanism were contrasted with Christian worship, Bible teaching, converted natives, churches and reconstructed homes; and the steady advance of woman's work and gifts, with the Divine challenge to more self-denying service-these were the leading thoughts at this thronged service.

The last day came, and with it Dr. W. C. Williamson's talk on "The Truth about Love." Then Dr. J. K. McClurkin spoke for an hour on "Fifty Years in India." He d welt with vigorous eloquence on India's strange history, the shadow of death, and the bright future of prophecy. He found seven shadows, which together make up its Illidnight: Caste, Transmigration, Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Poverty and Superstition, the conquerors of India, and the blight of Hinduism. He showed that only the Light of the World can illumine the 'darkness of Asia, and there must be promptness, for twenty die every minute. He beautifully referred to Carey, Martyn, Buchanan, and Judson as stars of first magnitude, and then, the audience rising and standing, he gave the roll-call of the dead!

Secretary Watson presented to Dr. Balph, the president of the convention, a beautiful gavel, the head of which was of wood from the study of the first mission house in Egypt, occupied by Dr. Hogg, and the handle from the first mission building in india. There were also in the handle two pieces of wood from two thousand miles up the Nile. The gavel itself was made by the children in the industrial school in Gujranwala, India.

In Dr. D. F. McGill's address on " Foreign Missions and the Pastor," he suggested that the pastor should teach his people to pray for missions, specifically; should keep the Sunday-school and young people interested; turn the weekly prayer-meeting into missionary channels once a month; make much of returned missionaries; and master good missionary books, and then give the substance, warm and condensed, in one or more sermons.

Addresses were also given at this session by Mrs. Annie R. Herron, President of the Women's Board, on "Foreign Missions and the Women's Missionary Society," and by Mr. O. V. Vickery, Secretary of the Young People's Missionary Movement, on "Foreign Missions in the Sabbath-school and Young People's Society." A conference followed, with one-minute speeches on problems connected with missions.

One beautiful incident was the singing of verses of the 23d'Psalm, first in Hindustani, by the India missionaries, then in Arabic, by the Egyptian missionaries, from opposite sides of the platform, and finally

in English by the whole assemblage. " All, from Dr. McOague at one end to 'Aunty' Gordon at the other. could sing 'The Lord's My Shepherd' in the mother tongue. It stirred every heart. God's children on earth-Hindu, Egyptian, Ohinese, American-can not always sing together yet, but in the Father's house all will know the tune and the words of the new song, the song of Moses and the Lamb! "

The closing evening address of the convention was given by the writer on "The Supernatural Factor in Missions." the largest audience of the convention being assembled, literally packing the .auditorium from platform to gallery. The most desperate assaults are being made upon the supernatural, to-day, that have been made in the history of the world. And yet if there be no supernatural in the Bible there is no inspiration. If none in Ohrist, there is no Savior. If none in nature, there is no God. The UJork of missions gives us the evidence of the supet·natural. The study of missions will suffice to make clear that greater spiritual miracles have been wrought in modern missions than the physical miracles wrought by Ohrist himself. The finest machinery will not accomplish the work without the Spirit of God. Let us find out God's plans a:(ld follow them. Let this fiftieth anniversary be signalized by a giving of every pastor and member in the Ohurch unreservedly to God and His service. and both at home and abroad lay hold of the supernatural power of God. Then we shall see results unsurpassed in all history. After the adoption of a series of resolutions regarding future advanced work and a few earnest words spoken by the pastor of the church, Dr. R. M. Russell, he led the great congregation, as they stood, to give themselves in solemn covenant to God, to pray and work and give for the evangelization of the world, and the convention came to a close.

It is notable that the United Presbyterians of America are the first body, as a whole, to adopt as their working basis the motto: "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation." . They have divided their portion of the world field with reference to reaching everyone of the population within thirty-three years, and are pressing on the churches the duty and privilege of furnishing the men and money needful· to put the plan into operation.

It is expected that the proceedings will be published in full. If so, we can safely assure all who are so happy as to possess a copy that they will find in the proceedings of these three jubilee days a Feast of 'rabernacles, fully justifying the great throngs which from all quarters came up to the holy festival, and a fitting record of these days will be a lasting legacy of blessing to the generation following. During the convention two cablegrams came from the foreign field containing simply t'Yo significant words: "EBENEZER "-" MACEDONIA," with a Spartanlike brevity expressing thanks for the past, and conveying the urgent need of the present and future.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Agent of the American Bible Society in China China is passing through the supreme crisis in her history. The struggle has been a long one, and the end is not yet. It had its immediate beginning in the China-Japan war of 1894 and t.he political conditions which, directly and indirectly, resulted from it, and which culminated in the atrocious "Boxer Rising" of ] 900. This wellorganized and gigantic effort to stay the progress of civilization and reform, to eradicate the influence of modern education and Christianity, and once and for all to get rid of Western ideas and foreign political aggression by sweeping all foreigners into the sea, resulted, as we know, in disastrous failure.

Not only this, it was the beginning of a crisis which will determine China's destiny both politically and religiously. It ushered in one of those great world movements which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make mightily for the progress of Christ's Kingdom in the Orient. Present events in the Far East are intimately connected with the greatest problem before the Christian Church to-day, and a consideration of them is necessary to an intelligent understanding of the marvelous opportunities for missionary work in China.

The events of 1900, and the conditions in China which followed, gave Russia her opportunity in Manchuria, which she was not slow to seize. When, in 1903, Russia failed to keep her reiterated promise to withdraw from Manchuria the troops which she had sent there to meet the crisis of three years before, the Chinese felt that the fate of the" Three Eastern Provinces" was sealed, and that the clause in the treaty that the Chinese-Manchurian Railway concession should not interfere with China's sovereignty over Manchuria, was a dead letter. Russia wanted an ice-free port on the Pacific. With tIns desire the world very properly sympathized. But to attain this laudable end it was not necessary that she should steal and annex 360,000 square miles of territory and extend her borders to the very gate of Peking. In Port Arthur she has an almost impregnable naval base and the key to China, for this fortress" commands, by land and sea, the only practicable approach to the capital of the Chinese Empire."

There can be no doubt that Russia would stay in Manchuria-if she could! Before the outbreak of hostilities with Japan she thought it was firmly in her grasp, and she was beginning to reach out toward Korea, the annexation of which is essential to the successful carrying out of her policy and program of expansion in Eastern Asia. Suppose this to be an accomplished fact (Manchuria and Korea under the undisputed sway of the Czar, Russia with an uninterrupted coast-line from the Arctic to the Great Wall of China), what then.'!!

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

Russia is the great expansionist of modern times. The vastIless of her territory is appallillg. She represents the most marvelous centralization of power that the world has ever seen. In four centuries she has increased in area over fortyfold-from 200,000 to 8,670,000 square miles. The map of Asia is marked by her stately, tho quiet, stepping toward universal dominion in that continent in a way that is almost terrifying to those who fear the supremacy of the Slav. It is necessary to bear in mind that the incentives which have impelled her in her hitherto triumphal march across Asia have been both political and religious, and the latter have, if anything, been the stronger. There has undoubtedly been the lust of power, but it has been in pursuance of what she conceives to be her divine mission. In the eyes of her strongest men, to Russia has been committed by Almighty God the mission of saving the world. She extends the borders of her empire by Divine right, and in so doing is but fulfilling .her mission to humanity-a mission which can not be accomplished by any other people or power. The Strannik, a Russian religious periodical, in an article entitled" Our Struggle with Japan from a Biblical Point of View," says: Russia has a providential mission to extend the Orthodox faith over the whole world. If Manchuria were left iu the possession of the Chinese, the latter would not feel the necessity of accepting Christianity, and would remain forever in Japanese darkness. Hence the law of God forbids the restoration of Manchuria to China.

The same reasoning would not only justify Russia in annexing Ohina, but makes it her duty to do so.

China is essential to the realization of Russia's plans in Eastern Asia, but the civilized world must not permit her to absorb China. There are strong political, commercial, and humanitarian reasons why the Anglo-Saxon, ra.ther than the Slav, should dominate Eastern Asia, but we are not discussing these. The present Russo-Japanese war is not, as some would have us believe, a conflict between heathenism and Ohristianity. It is a grapple of civilizations. It is the twentieth celltury civilization meeting that of .the sixteenth to determine which shall have the right of way in Asia, and whether Russia shall be permitted to turn back the hand on the dial of the world's progress in the OrIent for fifteen centuries. Japan represents the civilization of this century, and stands for progress along the most modern lines. The future of the Mongolian depends largely upon the outcome of the present terrific struggle in Manchuria.

But the conflict undoubtedly has a religious bearing, and upon its issues will depend the type, not only of civilization but of religion, which shall prevail in the East and its reflex influence upon the West.

The extension of Russian rule in the East would not appear to be in the interests of the Kingdom of God in the world. Wherever the

power of Russia reaches, there missionary work is perilous and almost impossible. There is no religious liberty in Russia, as we understand such liberty. It is true that a Protestant Christian may, in the empire of the Czar, worship God according to the forms of his own Church, but he is not permitted to recommend his own particular faith to those of the Greek Church. Attempts to proselyte are punishable with penal servitude, and a missionary to Russia would constantly face the' possibility-the absolute certainty, as soon as his calling became known -of exile to Siberia. Withdrawal from the established Church is strictly forbidden, and renunciation of the Orthodox faith is punished with barbarous severity, not by the Church, but by the State. There are no missionaries in Russia, and they will not be tolerated in any country passing under her rule. Whenever Manchuria is recognized as Russian territory (which God forbid), missionary work there will be much hampered, or perhaps be at an end.

'1'here is perfect religious liberty in Japan-just as much as there is in Great Britain or the United States. Any man is free to teach his own religious belief in any part of the empire, and to persuade others to accept it. The acceptance of Christianity is no bar to preferment in any post under the government. Christians are to be found in the Supreme Court of the empire, among the highest officers in the army and the navy, and in both houses of the governmen:t. The same freedom in religious matters is permitted in Formosa, and would undoubtedly be granted to missionaries and people were Manchuria to pass under the rule of the Mikado.

The Greek Church is nominally Christian, but it is full of superstition and bigotry. It teaches the people to believe in the miraculous .power of ikons, to worship pictures, kiss the relics of dead priests, rely upon "signs," and to indulge in other superstitious practises which are relics of the Dark Ages. Ikons were sent, with superstitious reverence, to the generals at the front in Manchuria, in the belief that their worship would bring victory to their arms, and the Czar regarded the birth of a male heir as a sign that he would be successful in the war with Japan. Religion is more than forms and ceremonies, spectacular display and medieval superstitions. It is a life, a moral force, and a power which regenerates man, transforms his character, brings him into communion and fellowship with God, and always and everywhere makes for righteousness. This is Protestantism, and nothing but the best in Christianity is good enough for one-third of the human race.

The conversion of ChiRr. is of such vital concern to the whole civilized world that the Church can not but look with dismay npon anything which would tend to interrupt or stop the magnificent work which is being done in that land. The possibilities, the absolute certainties, of the conflict in the East will mean conditions and oppor-

1905J THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

tunities which, if taken advantage of by the Church, will make tremendously for the advancement of Christ's cause in that part of the world. I believe that one result, and it is a very important one, of the present war will be to stop Russian aggression in Eastern Asia, and guarantee the integrity of China proper, at least.

This raises another question. Would' the cause of Ohristianity be best served by maintaining the integrity of China under the present government, or uy her partition among the powers, as was so freely discussed prior to 1900? The government of China has for many years been apparently tottering to a fall. During the past half century she has passed through a number of crises, rebellions, court intrigues, and foreign wars, but a special Providence seemed to have watched over her, and she has been preserved as ~ nation. Were it possible for the nations interested to agree to the partition of China, I do not believe that such a course would be in the interests of missionary work in that land. The wide discussion of this question in the foreign press, both in China and .elsewhere, was largely responsible for the anti-foreign demonstration known as "the Boxer Rebellion," and was a hindrance to mission work. '1'he cause of Christianity will be best served in China by guaranteeing her integrity.

The British occupation of Lhassa will check Russian advance on Ohina from that direction, and further insure her integrity. Besides, it will open up Tibet, the last of the hermit kingdoms and a stronghold of Buddhism, to missionary effort. '1'his ought eventually to react in favor of China missions, providing some other power does not demand, as a quid pro quo, that another outlying possession of the Chinese empire come within her" sphere of influence."

The Present Opportunity of the Church Conditions in China were never so favorable for the prosecution of missionary work as at the present time. This is the Church's opportunity in that greatest of all heathen lands.

The" Boxer Rising" had among other objects the extermination of Christianity. Many missiilnaries feared that this outbreak of fanaticism would put back the cause, particularly in the North, where some of the troops of the allied army committed unmentionable outrages, for from ten to fifteen years. The fact is that missions in North China were never so firmly established, so well equipped, or so successful as since the atrocities of 1900. While China was taught a severe lesson, and at a fearful cost to her, she benefited to this extent: the dismemberment of the empire was certainly indefinitely postponed if it was not entirely prevented. There has ueen no talk of the partition of Ohina since then. '1'his desirable result was due largely to the position taken at that time by the United States, and to the wise foresight and masterly statesmanship of the Ohristian secretary of state,

John Hay. 'fhe fact that our government stood for the integrity of China is known to the officials of the empire, and has remover! much prejudice.

~ince the ratification of the treaty with the United States, which was signed October 8, 1903, miss onaries have, for the first time, had clearly defined and unquestioned treaty rights to procure property, to reside and prosecute their work in all parts of the empire of China. The ".right " to reside in the interior rested, prior to this time, upon a fraud, the clause supposed to grant it having been surreptitiously inserted into the French treaty. The Missionary article in the United States treaty (Art. XIV.)* not only gives the missionaries these privileges, but guarantees perfect religious freedom to Chinese subjects, and exempts native converts from paying" taxes levied and contributions for the support of religious customs and practises contrary to their religion." This clause does away with one of the most fruitful causes of persecution in the past. Thus it will be seen that the status of foreign missionaries and Chinese converts is alike eminently satisfactory, and for this we are indebted to the treaty negotiated as a part of the settlement of the" Boxer Rising."

Missionaries have never enjoyed so much freedom or safety in the prosecution of their work as at present. It is quite true that in some parts of Shantung there seems lately to have been a recrudescence of the" Boxer" troubles, but such local outbreaks by remnants of the "Boxer" bands of 1900, or of bandits taking their name, was to be expected. The only wonder is that there have not been more. A general anti-foreign demonstration, like that of 1900, is not to be feared. It could not be possible without conditions which could hardly reappear.

The attitude of the government is more favorable to the introduction of Western ideas, and this is favorable to Christianity. Railways are being extended throughout the empire, and their construction pushed with an energy never witnessed before. This rapid communication will facilitate missionary work in those sections. Very interesting questions on Western civilization and learning have been put to the students at most of the provincial examinations. Manchu princes are, for the first time, going abroad. One was sent as first commissioner of the Chinese exhibit at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, and this, as well as the exhibit itself, is a sign of the times. A more friendly feeling upon the part of the officials toward the missionary is manifest in many places. Christian Scriptures are bought at an unprecedented rate-many of them by classes which, a few years ago, would not accept them as a gift. The officials at the provincial capitals have not only encouraged but facilitated the distribution of Christian literature at the triennial examinations. Formerly this was not allowed. Chow Fu, provincial treasurer of Chihli, began the * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1904, p. 74.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN CHINA

preparation, by the aid of a committee of scholars whom he summoned to his aid, of a "new translation" of the Bible-that is, putting it into the best possible literary dress-" in order," as he said, "to do away with the prejudice in the minds of officials and scholars against the Book." A literary chancellor in one of the provinces recently urged the students to study the Ohristians' sacred books as well as their own. The head of a Ohinese government school applied to the American Bible Society for a grant of English Bibles to be used as text-books, and this with the consent of the board of management. There has also been an increasing interest in education and in Western knowledge.

Since 1900 there has been a remarkable turning toward Ohristianity upon the part of the common people. This has not been confined to anyone .district or section, but has been universal throughout the empire. The chapels are thronged with attentive listeners. As an old missionary said to the writer: "Formerly the problem was how to get the people into the church; now the trouble is how to keep them out." In the formerly notoriously anti-foreign and anti-Ohristian provinces of Hunan the Reformed Ohurch in the United States has received an offer of $10,000 from four Ohinese at Ohingshi to pay for buildings for school and chapel purposes. This is not an isolated case. It can be duplicated in other parts of the empire. In some districts whole villages have become nominally Ohristian. That this movement is due solely to a desire for the Truth no one will claim. The motives are mixed, and doubtless in many cases they are unworthy. But the fact remains that multitudes have placed themselves under the influence of the Gospel, and still greater multitudes are willing to be instructed in the way of Life. The opportune time to teach is when the people want to be taught. These conditions will pass, and they may not return, or return only after a long interval.

The Bible is being studied more generally than ever before, and, in some cases, because of its well-known civilizing and enlightening influence. Ten years ago the American Bible Society sold an average of four hundred complete Bibles a year, and they went almost exclusively to the native Ohristians. Now the sales aggregate over ten thousand copies per annum, and the demand comes largely from non- Ohristians. It is wise to take full advantage of this increasing interest, from whatever motive, in God's Word.

The publications of the Tract Societies and the Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge Among the Ohinese are being sold in greater numbers every year, and their influence is apparent everywhere.

The outcome of the war will doubtless create new conditions which the Ohurch must be ready to meet, and open yet wider the door for Ohina's speedy evangelization.

This is the Ohurch's opportunity. She should take advantage of

it now. Such opportunities cmne only once, and, if allowed to slip, they are gone forever. We should see to it that the thirst for knowledge-true knowledge-is gratified. Our educational work should be pushed with the greatest vigor. Existing institutions should be fully manned and generously equipped, and new and inviting fields should be entered. We can not afford to let the schools and colleges of Ohina pass out of the hands of Ohristia.n teachers. If we do not meet the demand for higher education under Ohristian influences, it will be supplied by unchristian men, and the result will be a harvest of skeptics and agnostics. Ohristian education is bound to be one of the great evangelizing forces in Ohina.

We should take advantage of the unprecedented demand for Ohristian Scriptures. The Bible Society is seriously handicapped in this work by lack of funds. There is no more enlightening force than God's Word. Give it to the Ohinese when they want it.

'['he missionary evangelists have more than they can do. The call is everywhere for more men-atul tlte best men-for this work. How will the Ohurches respond?

Ohina will come through this crisis, but she needs, above everything else, the principles of true Ohristianity to mold the thought and life of her people. Now is the time to bring the Kingdom of God to her, and sh€ is the greatest and destined to be incomparably the most influential, for good or for evil, of all the pagan nations of modern times.

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE SOME REMARKS ON THE " LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL" * BY W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D., PEKING, CHINA President of Viceroy's University, Wu Chang; ex·President of Emperor's University, Peking This book is a clever satire on our Western civilization, but it was not written by a Ohinaman. The author, who shows a cast of thought wholly foreign to the Chinese mind, has donned the Ohinese costume as a stage artifice, to attract attention and to give emphasis to his own opllllOns. It is not a new trick, for Goldsmith resorted to it in his "Oitizen of the World," whose Lien Ohi Altongi, a Ohinese philosopher, is made to give his impressions of civilization in Europe. Our author's censures on Western life, tho not always just, are not a whit more severe than we ourselves are accustomed to indulge in; but, by way of contrast, he whitewashes the Ohinese, so as to make them whiter than the whites.

We shall confine our attention to this side of hi.s tableau, and in so doing we shall treat him as a Ohinaman; and tho one might make a * Published by McClure, Pbillips & Co., New York. Altho it is some time since these let· ters appeared, they were so widely read and Dr. Martin's remarks on them are so illuminating, that we devote unusual space to the notice. He says that he took up the book" as a sugar· plum. but soon found that, like t·he little book in the Apocalypse, it made the' belly bitter' I" See notice in .. Book Review Department."

REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

shrewd guess at his personality, we shall, to save his blushes, allow him to wear his mask to the end of the performance.

A few instances may serve to substantiate this charge. 1. A prime feature in his typical village is "cleanliness." If he had said filthiness, his statement would have been unimpeachable. 2. 'rhe leading mental characteristic of the Chinese is, he says, a readiness to sacrifice material for spiritual interests. Has he not, by a freak of the printer's devil, got the adjectives transposed?

3. In morals, he asserts, the Chinese are unselfish. Would it not be safer to omit ihe first syllable of the last word?

4. 'fheir social arrangements, he says, are such as to eliminate pauperism. Yet if he should come back to China he would find the streets thronged with beggars, many of them laying siege to shop- keepers, and yelling or hammering to extort their daily alms.

5. Their religion, he says, is Confucian from top to bottom. It is doubtful if this is true of anyone man, the au thor not excepted, while of the people nine-tenths are so illiterate that with them Confucian- ism forms only a thin veneering for all sorts of uncanonical creeds.

G. 'fhe aim of their education is, according to him, to make a man a " good husband and father." Does he mean the husband of a score of wives and the father of a hundred children, like their famous Wen Wang? The example of that ancient worthy is one which every mandarin strived to imitate in proportion to the length of his purse, a well-stocked harem being deemed essential to his dignity.

7. Their attempt, in 1900, to exterpate foreigners by an act of wholesale assasination was, according to the author, a desperate effort to preserve the purity of this precious civilization.

His pages bristle with similar passages, but these are sufficient to . show how he draws on imagination in describing the China of to-day.

His statements in regard to the China of the past are, if possible, still marc awry. His ignorance of ancient history may be pardoned, but his misrepresentation of modern events is inexcusable. As he harps incessantly on the stability of their institutions, the fondness of the Chinese for peace, their sweet reasonableness, and the wickedness of foreign aggression, allow me to append.a brief catechism for his benefit or for that of his readers.

A Brief Catechism Q. How many dynasties have there been in this ancient, ullchangc- able empire?

A. An unwary reader might be led to suppose that there had been only one since the dawn of history. The fact is that no fewer than twenty-two have occupied the throne, each coming in like a lion and going out like a lamb led to the slaughter. For in China dynastic revolutions have been far more frequent and far more bloody than in Grl:'at Britain or Rnss·ia.

Q. Is foreign aggression a new thing in China? A. Let the Great Wall answer. It was built to keep foreigners out, yet foreigners are now on the throne. Foreigners were on the throne in the days of Marco Polo, and they had su bjugated the north- ern provinces many times before the conqnest of Kublai Khan. These unwarlike Chinese were themselves foreigners at the dawn of history. Coming on from the northwest and following the course of the Yellow River, their policy was guided by a maxim still repeated by school- boys in their daily lessons: "Love and cherish the Chinese race, crush and subjugate the barbarians." The aborigines were, however, too , numerous to be exterminated; and in many provinces they absorbed the invader along with his civilization, much as the red men of South America did with their Spanish conquerors. Q. How did the Manchus come into power? A. It is significant that the word" Manchu" does not occur in the volume, but some notice of them appears to be called for by his reit- erated denunciation of foreign violence. When Li Tse-Ching, one of his pacific Chinese, captured Pekin in l644, and extinguished the Wing dynasty in a sea of blood, Wu San Kwei, a Chinese general, was on guard at the eastern extremity of the Great Wall. Hearing that his own family had been butchered, thirst- ing for revenge, and secretly aspiring to the throne, he invited the 'rartars to aid him in expelling the usurper. This done, they were requested to retire; but, as in the fable of the ass who asked a primi- tive man to help him in driving a stag from his pasture ground, they were in the saddle, and they refused to dismount. The Manchus, strange to say, have given China the best government she has ever had, but they secured the throne by force and fraud. Q. What was the motive for imposing restrictions on Western trade and intercourse? A. Being aliens, the Manchus were sllspicious lest other foreigners should be as unscrupulous as they had been and deprive them of their conqnest. Hence they confined foreign trade to a single seaport, and shut up all foreigners in a sort of Ghetto at Canton, where they were subjected to every sort of indignity, insomuch that they could not ride in a sedan without the risk of being dropped in the street-the police beating their bearers for daring to take a ," foreign devil" on the shoulders of a Chinese. Hence, too, native Christians were slaughtered, lest they should take sides with some future invader. Q. What was the cause of the" opium war"? A. It was not, as the anthor intimates, to force opium on China. In 1842, when China lay helpless at the feet of England, and when the conqueror dictated his own terms in the treaty of Nan king, not a single stipulation was inserted in favor of the opium traffic. The real cause of war was the unwananilable violence employed by Vioeroy

t905] REALITY AND ROMANCE ABOUT THE CHINESE

Lin to get possession of the drug. Instead of seizing the opium hulks by force of arms, he thought it safer to surround the Ghetto with a band of cutthroats, and threaten massacre without distinction of nationality or condition.

The drug was surrendered through a British official as the ransom of British lives. The war was made to exact indemnity for property sacrificed in the public service, and to punish a wanton outrage. The expansion of a mischieviolls traffic was the consequence, not the cause, of the war.

Q. In 1900, why did eight nationalities bury their feuds and unite in crushing the government of Peking? A. Simply because the Manchus, having learned nothing by the ex- perience of sixty years, repeated on a larger scale the brilliant exploit of 1839. In Shantung a Manchu governor had fomented the Boxer movement. Those bloodthirsty wretches were taken into the pay of the government, and two princes of the blood appointed to be their leaders. Placards were issued by these princes, setting a price on the heads of men, women, and chilurell. The German Minister was shot dead in the street, and all the other foreign Ministers, together with their fellow countrymen, were subjected to a siege of two months, with murderous attacks from day to day. Had our rescue been delayed a single day it is probable that such a holocaust would have ensued as the world never witnessed. Yet our psuedo-Ohinese has the impudence to prate of foreign violence and loot. It was Ohinese soldiers, under the British flag, who, after the siege, surpassed all others in lawless violence. So much for their patriotism! So much for their Oonfucian ethics!

Q. Will China, like Japan, have the magnanimity to grant, not tol- eration, but religioils freedom? A. Without that there is no hope of a new Ohina. A new Ohina, however, is the last thing our author desires to see. Not only does he say" the old is better," he closes his book with an absurd menace based on a false assumption. "In the name of Ohrist, you have sounded the call to arms. In the name of Oonfucius, we respond." If he means this to be taken literally, it is not true; if in a figurative sense, it can not be denied that the' welkin rings with the bugle call for a new crusade. In the name of Confucius, do the Ohinese respond?

A real Ohinese official once asked me, in the presence of several mandarins: "Why may we not send missionaries to' your country? " " Why don't you? " said 1. "They would be treated far better than you treat ours." This was thirty years ago, and I have yet to hear of the first Oonfucian mission setting foot on our shores, or on the shores of any other country. The fact is that Oonfucianism lacks the vitality to sustain a mission.

In China the people are allowed to think for themselves, but an

embargo is laid on their expression of thought. There are no news- papers to speak of, except under the shadow of the foreign flag. Polit- ical clubs are suppressed, and the advocates of reform hounded out of the empire. In thus fettering head and heart, the government acts not on the Oonfucian precept, to "renovate the people," but on a cyn- ical maxim of Laotse: " Fill their bellies and empty their minds, and they'll be easy to govern."

I conclude with a few lines from the late Oolonel Denby, for thirteen years United States Minister in Pekin. After dilating on the good qualities of the Ohinese, he adds: Let us look at the reverse picture. The Chinese are ignorant and superstitious. At an eclipse of the moon the whole population turns out, with gongs and tin pans, to drive away the yellow dog that is eating up that luminary. Many riots have originated from the absurd charge that missionaries secure the custody of children for the purpose of killing them and making medicine out of their eyes. When the diplomatic corps represented to the Tsung Ii Yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs) the ridiculousness of such an accusation, we were astonished that several members of that august body declared that they had always believed the charge was true! . The condition of women, which is a fair test of civilization, is bad! Until a woman becomes the mother of a male child she is taken no account of. Slavery exists all over China, and girls are sold by their parents. Polygamy also exists. Vealthy Chinamen always have three or four wives. The judicial system is oneof torture. The judges examine into a case before tr'ial, and when satisfiE.d, as they usually are, that the accused is guilty, they force him by torture to confess. He may then be sentenced to have his head cut off, or he may be suspended in the sun until he dies, or he may be torn asunder, or cut to pieces by the terrible slicing process. Corruption is universal. Li Hung Chang had a man employed at Pekin whose business 'it was to give money to thirty 'officials three times a year. Very small salaries are paid in China, and the pay of officials is eked out by robbing the state and oppressing the people.

Do not the riots of 1900 of themselves furnish a conclusive argument that China needs regeneration? In no other civilized country would it have been possible to raise an enormous force to attack and destroy ambassadors and their suites at the seat of government I There were 1,hree thousand Chinese [Christians) in the British Legation whose labor arid devotion saved the lives of the beleagured foreigners. Many of them died in defense of their benefactors. At the Roman Catholic Cathedral another wonderful exhibition of devotion to Christianity and its expounders was furnished. 'rheBoxers came in countless numbers. They threw letters into the enclosure, where thirty-two hun. dred converts were gathered, promising immunity to all who deserted the missionaries. During this terrible time, tho many were killed, not one Chinese proved false to his duty.

The labors of the missionaries have been of immense benefit to us, no less than to the Chinese. From their modest dwellings have emanated the light of modern civilization. Conscience, after all, rules the world. and its voice speaks through the missionaries in favor of justice and of right. When Sir Robert Hart was asked" What was the remedy for the riots in China?" he said, "It is either partition or the conversion of the people to Christianity. It is presumed that all Americans will favor the latter alternative."

1£J05] A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

A MODERN APOSTLE IN SURMA A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF KO SAN YE BY MRS. H. ALLEN TUPPER, JR., NEW YORK There is a wonderful spiritual awakening in Burma. 'l'his is the land where for years Adoniram Judson labored and prayed in vain before his heart was made glad by the turning of one soul to Christ.

Among the hills of the Tongu district, about forty years ago, was born a heathen child who was destined to exert a great Feligious influence 0 vel' his fenow men. Ko San Ye, a Karen of the Swag branch of his race, at the ag"e of thirty lost his wife and only child" Over- come with grief and despair, longing for com fort, he then REV. S. R. VINTON, KO SAN YE, AND MY ZAN turned to religion for consolation. Failing to find solace for his overwhelming sorrow in the faith of his own people, he embraced Buddhism, retired to the mountains, and built for himself a two-story house in the top qf a tall tree, living in the first story and reserving the second for God, whom he claimed came down and talked to him. By his life of aceticism and meditation he became known as a man of great sanc- tity, and acquired quite a following. From Buddhism, which did not bring him the comfort he longed for, he drifted into a philosophy, taken from the spiritual conception of God of the purer Karen tradi- tions and the Buddhist moral code, claiming salvation by good works and called Mawlay. Tho faithfully followed, this philosophy did not bring joy into the life of Ko San Ye, and hearing of Christianity, through several missionaries, he sought to learn of its doctrines.

These filled his soul with peace, and he became convinced it was the one true religion for which he had sought so long, the religion which heals the wounds of the grief stricken, which exhorts to good works, which tells of a personal Savior in His Sou Jesus Christ.

In 1890 he applied for baptism. At first the missionaries were dou btful as to the sincerity of his conversion,but after a very careful examination by the older ministers of the Rangoon field, he and about one hundred and forty of his followers were baptized by Dr. Dench- field, of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Before his baptism he was known as Ko Paiksan (" Mr. Money"), possibly because of his

great ability to collect money from the people. At his baptism he said" Ko Paiksan is dead. There is a new man in Christ, Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water). Ko Paiksan was the devil's servant, and Ko San Ye must serve God equally well."

The year following his baptism the government granted him two thousand acres of waste land in the Pagu district. Here he built a village, call in g it Podoplaw, which now contains several hun- dred houses. This new village was his home, and for it he wanted to build a chapel. He was penniless and his following was not large, and to build a facsimile of tpe Ko Sha llyn Memorial Hall, which he had seen at Bassein and KO SAN YE'S STEAM·LAUNCH desired to reprodnce, required an outlay of nearly twenty-five thousand dollars. The village was far from the rail- way, and everything but the roughest lumber must be carted long dis- tances over very bad roads. Ko San Ye had an abounding faith, and to it he added earnest works. Going among the people preaching and asking for funds to build the chapel, he insisted that it could be done if God, to whom the money belonged, would put it into the hearts of the people to give. As fast as funds came in they were used, because, as he very wisely said, if the people do not see the work start as soon as they commence to give, they will fear" I am eating the money."

He lived at Padoplaw some time after the chapel was completed, and g~eat crowds made pilgrimages to hear him teach. In order to have a place where these pilgrims could be sheltered and fed, a long build- ing was erected next to the chapel, and a similar one was built at the nearest railway station. About four years later Ko San Ye com- menced going abont the country teaching the people. To enable him to reach larger numbers, and in order that the masses who came should be more comfortable, additional rest-houses were constructed.

At first these were temporary structures, sheds of bamboo, replaced by permanent buildings as more money came in, till now there are five of these houses almost completed, at a cost of $83,333. All but two of these are located in the country where most of the Karens live, and are easily reached by them. There are stated periods when Ko San Ye visits these places, and, of course, the crowds are much greater

A MODERN APOSTLE IN BURMA

then; but they are always open, and the people who come are furnished lodging and food by the special helpers left in charge.

Ko San Ye is a man of no book education; he can not even read. But having a fine memory, he has become well acquainted with the Bible. Naturally many of his followers believe he has supernatural powers, and some even insist that he is a God. Notwithstanding this hero-worship, amounting almost to idolatry, Ko San Ye remains quite unspoiled; he is very humble, always willing to listen to the council Photo by S. R. Vinton KO ~AN YEIS BUILDING AT OKKAN, BURMA This is one of the many he is erecting with funds contributed by the Karcns. It was begun in 190'2, and will cost 80,(0) rupees (ahout $27,iXX). It consists of a large, square, central rOOlll, with a large wing opening out from either side. The upper and lower stories are just the same in plan. The central room up·stairs is used for worship. The upper wing rooms are variously assigned to missionaries, native pastors, and government officials. Down-stairs the entire place is available for sleeping, and when large meetings are held the entire lower place is crowded with people sleeping on rude bamhoo mats. A church has been organ'ized at this place, which has invited the Baptist association to meet with it this year.

of his pastor and the missionaries. Tho neither he nor his immediate helpers are connected with the mission except as members of Karen churches, he gives his most cordial support to them in every way; his buildings are rallying-points for great crowds who are addressed by the missionaries, and he never encroaches in the least on their prerogatives. One missionary, in writing of him, says: "His object, as expressed to me, is to lead the heathen gradually to Ohrist. He seems to think the heathen Karens will be puzzled and frightened by being asked to accept the Gospel immediately. The Karens have largely departed from the monotheism of their ancestors, and Ko San Ye seeks, by use of the ancient Karen legends, to bring back his people to a purified form of that monotheism. He thinks, and experience proves that he rightly thinks, that this will be a comparativel:

easy step for them. He also thinks that when they have come to wor· ship God, and have forsaken Buddhism and the old Karen demon worship, they will be in a favorable position to receive the Gospel."

Feeling himself not prepared to preach the Gospel as he shonld, Ko San Ye uses all his powerful influence to bring the Karen's under the preaching of the missionaries and Karen pastors; and in all, over two thousand, who first heard of Jesus through his inflnence, have been converted to Christianity.

He has a remarkable gift for raising money, and large sums have been given him by the people, often without solicitation, to do with as he will, no account of its expenditure ever been required; yet there has never arisen a doubt of his absolute honesty. The money, he says, belClngs to the people under God, and 'he gives it back to them in buildings and schools for their use. A foolish story was circulated that Ko San Ye had a "magic bag," from which he could draw any wished-for amount of money. When asked, before a crowd, to show this wonderful bag, he turned toward the people smiling, and, stretching out his hands, said: "These are the only bag I know." For an uneducated man, Ko San Ye is very up to date in his methods. He ordered from America an automobile to use in his work, and also a steam-launch. The first did not prove available, but the launch is constantly in use; and when asked to lend it, he replies: "I have none; it is the Lord's, and you are welcome to use it in His work." His faith never fails; he prays constantly, and to him God is ever present.

Many of those who have come to Ko San Ye believe him to be the long-looked-for Karen Messiah, and, like the Jews of old, they expect him to become a temporal king. He has found it necessary to speak very plainly to them, and to avoid parables, which come so easily from his lips. Some have fallen away from him because of this, but the earnest seekers after truth remain. 'rhe missionaries have had a seri~ ous problem to solve ill deciding whether many of the converts asking for baptism do so because they wish to follow Ko San Ye, or whether they truly believe in Christ. They try to be most careful, and usually some months, often a year, elapses before the baptism of converts takes place, in order to learn if the candidate, by abandoning all heathen practises, is showing a clear understanding of Christianity and a true faith in Christ. In some instances almost entire villages have embra )ed Christianity; but they need to be trained and led OIl, step by step, to a higher appreciation of their faith.

One missionary writes that there are unheard-of opportunities for preaching the Gospel to heathen in utter darkness. Let llS ask God to help the workers in this field to see and do the right thing in the training of this great number of heathen now turning to Christ, and to raise up more workers in the fields already white to hal'Yest.

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, D.D., ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, 1875- What is the strength of the native Ohristian community in India? In dealing with such a question the missionary in India has an advantage over those found in most heathen lands, in that he is able to trace the growth of the Ohristian population from carefully prepared tables compiled by the census commissioner of We English government. What do these census tables show? TheJIreveal the fact that Ohristianity, in the direct conversion of the people, is spreading at a rate hitherto unsu pposed by the ordinary observer. Just before the census was taken, a Brahman, writing to Swami Vivekanada's paper, remarked: "If we take into account the success tw.at must have been achieved by all the missions during the decade, we may well be staggered. On the whole, it will not be surprising if, in the coming census, certain painful disclosures are made regarding the progress of Ohristianity in India and the continuous drain from the ranks of Hinduism. If the Hindus be in the future what they have been in the past th.eir degradation is a foregone conclusion." Our friend proved himself a good prophet, for the census shows that 630,000 people were added to the Ohristian community, over and above all losses from death or otherwise, during the last decade, an increase of 31 per cent., while the general population increased only 2t per cent. The census further shows that there are very nearly three millions of Ohristians in India, and that a million of these are Protestant Ohristians. The Protestants have increased tenfold in the last fifty years. Of this number over 400,000 are communicants. The communicants actually number as many as the whole Ohristian community did thirty years ago.

It is clear, then, that the native Ohristian is an element to be reckoned with in India. It can not longer be ignored. This community, in point of numbers, is ad vancing much faster, proportionately, than any other section of the population. But is the community making progress in other respects? Does it give promise of becoming a power in the land, of constituting a constructive force in the moral and social and intellectual elevation of India? By this standard alone it must be judged, and not by merely numerical increase.

I wish to present a few considerations which seem to me to make it certain that the native Ohristians are the coming people of India, that in them lies the hope of India's moral and national advancement.

1. In the first place, there is the physical development of the native Ohristian. Kipling has well styled the Hindus a "baby race." "I have seen," he says, "the. mothers of these men, and I say, 'God

pity them.''' Probably the greatest curse that Hinduism has brought upon India, that which more than anything else has retarded her growth as a nation, is the practise of early marriage. There is no need t.o dwell on this awful custom, but the fact is patent that the Hin,dus can never take their place among great peoples so long as so vicious a marriage system prevails. A well-known English lady physician, addressing a company of educated Hindus on this subject, said: "For centuries you have been children of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of servants. It is a retrogression from the early civilization of your race. . . . It is a stigma on your religion, a blot on your humanity, which, were it known, would disgrace you in the eyes of the whole civilized world. Stamp it out at whatever cost from vulgar prejudice, and blot out this stain upon your character as men of honor and manly virtue." I for some time belonged to a club in India made up chiefly of English educated Hindus. Most of them were Brahmans with superior minds, and yet close intercourse with them showed them sadly lacking in both physical and moral stamina. All their English education had not resulted in ridding them of the childish qualities which so mark the average Hindu, and which make a close acquaintance with him fail to win the respect of a European.

Not simply to early marriage is their physical degeneracy due, but along with this is the pernicious habit of the intermarriage of near relatives. 'fhis is but another evil of the caste system that hangs like a dead weight on the Hindu. A native professor in Madras, some time ago, in a pu blic address, said: "I am sure I am not guilty of exaggeration when I assert that the members of my caste r.esiding in Madras are divided into as many as fifty sections, no one of which can intermarry with any other. It is needless to expatiate on the evil, in a physiological and social point of view, of marriage being contracted between parties so closely related and of the choice of a husband or wife being confined within snch a narrow limit." Lament it as much as he may, the Hindu can not obtain release from this custom. All the attempts of the reformers have been practically fruitless. The only people who escape it are the native Christians, and in this growing COnllnll nity lies the hope of India's physical and political salvation. One of the first evils of heathenism that the Church condemns is the custom of early marriage, and it is the exception for Christian young men and women to enter the marriage state before they have reached a suitable age. The ad vantages of this are obvious, and the result is seen in the strong and sturdy physique of the native Christians. The intermingling and intermarriage of different castes, the union of Aryans and non-Aryans in the family relation, that is taking place among the native Christian population, are producing upon the soil of India a mixed race far superior in point of physical hardihood and courage to anything that India has yet seen. It is a notorious fact

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN IN INDIA

that ill our collage at Vellore, where the Hindus are nearly ten times as numerous as the Christians, the Christian boys take the most of the prizes for athletics, and it was a common subject of remark at Tin- divanam that during the ten years of our residence there not a single Christian woman had died in childbirth, while such deaths were of frequent occurrence among the Hindus. I have touched npon this subject because it is one that is generally overlooked in treating of the native Church. We are familiar with the facts respecting the Chris- tians of the South Sea Islands, as well as of the Indians of our own land–how they appear to degenerate when they come in contact with Western civilization. But such is not the case with the Hindus. On the contrary, natives there who abandon the evil practises of heathen- ism and embrace Christianity enter upon a new era of social im- provement. It is true that there have been some sad cases of physical deterioration among nati ve Christians, notably among families of high caste, who, on accepting Christianity, have become denationalized, and have adopted too suddenly European habits of living. But this has been plainly due to the violation of physiological laws, and is the exception and not the general rule. As a body, our Christians are making a normal, healthy progress along social lines, and are gradually absorbing the best elements of Christian civilization.

2. Then consider the intellectual progress of the Christian community. This presents a remarkable showing when compared with the conditioJ.l of education among the Hindus and Mohammedans. For example (and we take our figures of the government census): Of every 1,000 males in the Madras Presidency, 26 are Christians; but of every .1,000 males who can read and write, 45 are Christians. Among Christians, 1 to 15 know English; among Hindus, 1 to 132; among Mohammedans, 1 to 15.. In other words, of every 100 men who can read and write English in the presidency, 20 are Christians. But the remarkable preeminence of Christians over other classes is especially seen in returns on female education. 'raking an average of 10,000 women in each community, the number who can read and write is: For the Hindus, 70; for Mohammedans, 80; but for Christians, 913. For every female who can read and write among Mohammedans and Hindus there are 16 males, but among Christians 2 males. The preeminence of female illiteracy of the Christian community is still further established when we turn to the figures relating to the knowledge of EngliHh. The bare returns speak volumes. Altogether in the presidency there are 20,3r4 females who read and write English. Of these the J ains furnish only 1; the Moslems, only 77; the Hindus, 117; but the Christians, 18,442. Making allowance for Europeans and Eurasians in the above, we can only infer that in the native Christian community a value is attached to female education almost wanting elsewhere. The Jfadras Jfail, the most influential English daily in

Southern India, in commenting on the above figures, says: "We doubt whether the census will have anything more noteworthy to reveal than this-viz., the growth in the midst of communities which with- hold education from their females, of a community which values it for' them almost as much as for their sons. This is not the place to examine the probable results of this unique attitude of female educa- tion, but they can not fail to make themselves felt in the future of India." It may be interesting for some of our readers to know that the Madras University reports no fewer than 418 Indian Christian graduates in the presidency. Last year alone, 27 took the Bachelor of Arts degree; 5, the Bachelor of Medicine; 9, Licentiate in Teaching; while the only 2 Indian ladies who have taken the Master of Arts degree are Christians. These are only facts from the southern presidency. That these educated native Christians are using their influence for the enlightenment of their fellow-countrymen will be evident when I tell of such journals as the 01tr£stian Patriot and the Indian Ladies' Magazine, both conducted by Christians, in English, and when I further state that more than 100 Christ.ian graduates, 250 First in Arts, aud 650 Matriculates-or, in all, 1,000 graduates and undergraduatesare engaged as workers in connection with the various missionary societies in the Madras Presidency only.

'fhe native Christians, then, in the matter of education are only surpassed by one class, the Brahmans, who, as the hereditary literary class, will naturally retain the lead for some time yet. But if we take the subject of female education only we find the Chr!stians not only far ahead of the Brahmans, but of every other class; and if it be true, as often stated, that no nation has risen higher than the position it has accorded to its women, then the native .Christian community has a bright future before it. It is worth noting that out of 23 native female graduates in Bengal 13 are Protestant Christians, and the only Indian lady who edits an English weekly newspaper in Calcutta is the daughter of an illustrious native Christian. The Victoria School, at Lahore, has for several years been under the direction of native Christian ladies, and has risen in nine years from 250 to 750 pupils. This school is a Hindu institution, but its managers employ Christian teachers, and this is only one of many like institutions where Christian teachers have exclUSIve charge of the instruction in Hindu schools. Remarking on the rapid advance of education among native Christian women, a Hindu journal of Calcutta said: "Lo, what marvelous progress these Ohristians have made! Verily, their Lord is with them." It speaks for the growing influence of the community that there is now an Indian Christian association organized in London and Edinburgh, with branches in British Guina and the Island of Trinidad. The Madras association has now six hundred members, besides branches in several district towns, which

have done much to unify the native Ohristians and develop among them a true esprU de corps.

3. But let us now inquire as to the qualit1j of these Indian Ohris- tians with respect to their Ohristian life. Are they a distinct advance on the heathen in point of moral and spiritual character? I am pre- pared to show that, judged by this standard also, they will stand the test.

That they have their weaknesses is to be expected, having emerged so recently from heathenism; but that many of them haye a simple faith in Ohrist and are earnestly striving, in the midst of their un- toward environment, to lead true Ohristian lives is a fact that can not be gainsaid. Among those who were born Ohristians, and who from childhood have been trained in the Scriptures, we have many examples of men and women who exhibit a character that would put to shame many Ohristians in our own land. Very pleasant is it to note the childlike faith and holy joy that characterize some of the Indian Ohristians. Were I asked to point to some of the holiest and happiest believers I have ever met, it would be to some 'of our native pastors and evangelists in the Arcot Mission, with whom I have had delight- ful Ohristian intercourse, conversing with them in their own language of the things of God, and praying together in the beautiful and copious Tamil, the language in which the Gospel was first preached to the Hindu, and which is spoken by the largest number of native Ohris- . tians. Listen to the following quaint description of the death of his pastor by an old disciple: "Mr. – – was called away, but the Lord sent us another shepherd in Mr. – – . He was young, but we loved him. One day, as we poor sheep were feeding around him in the wilderness, he stopped. This was not his custom. We looked at him, and he at us. He shook us by the hand, stooped, tied his sandals on his feet, took his staff in hand, and went across the Jordan into Oanaan, and left us poor sheep in the wilderness. We could not blame him, for his Lord stood ou the other side and beckoned him. . He called him away, but He has sent us another; He has sent you. If you are called away, He will again send others. If all earthly shepherds fail, the heavenly will never fail; He will never forsake His sheep." .

Bu t not only Ohristians among the lower orders; not a few from the higher castes are honoring Ohrist by consecrated Ohristian lives. Two of the sweetest Ohristian characters that I have ever seen are Brahman converts. Humbled by the power of the Gospel, their lives are fragrant with deeds of love. One is a member of the Supreme Legislative Oouncil of India, an eloquent speaker in English, who devotes his spare hours to preaching the Gospel to his Hindu friends. The other is a distinguished native pastor who has been honored by his mission with responsible positions. Henry Martyn said that if he could see one Brahman trnly converted to Ohrist, it would be some-

thing more nearly approaching the resurrection of a dead body than anything he had yet seen. Not only are there hundreds of Brahman converts, but among them have been scores of the most devoted Christian men that can anywhere be found. '1'he same deep piety is found among Brahman women. How we have all been helped and comforted by that well-known hymn of Miss Goreh, "In the secret of His presence," etc.! * Who has not heard of the wonderful story of Pandita Ramabai? She has dedicated herself to the work of redeem- ing her unfortunate Hindu sisters from their sad lot. Some of the hymns of the native Ohristians will help to show the spirit that ani- mates them. 'rhe one quoted above was written in English, and is the product of one who has been influenced by Western culture. The following are translations from two lyrics composed by Ohristians- one in 'ramil, the other in Telugn-chosen from many of the same kind: " Is any fruit or flower we meet, The honeycomb or sugar sweet, So sweet as thy beloved name, Oh, Jesus, thou of matchless fame?"

Also this one in Telugu : " Thy refuge would I seek, blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus. Th y mercy-loving feet would I clasp, blessed Jesus. My one hope art Thou. "Vilt Thou not hear me? For on Thee, Thee alone, do I call."

Do these Ohristians stand firm under persecution? They were put to the test during the mutiny of 1857, and nobly did they endure the trial. The history of the Indian Ohurch during the mutiny readR like a chapter from early Ohurch history. They were blown from guns; they were cut down by the sword; they died by starvation in their wanderings; yet when the missionaries carne to collect and com pare notes, they found that only two had consented 'to become Mohammedans. All the rest proved faithful. 1'he native Ohristians were the only Indians who, as a body, were loyal to the English. After the mutiny Sir John Lawrence, the Governor of the Punjab, in a minute to his government, said: "The native Ohristians, as a body, have, with rare exceptions, been overlooked in making government appointments. I know not Olle in the Punjab, to our disgrace be it said, in any employment under the government. A proposition to employ them six months ago would not have been complied with, but a change has come, and I believe there are few who will not eagerly employ those Ohristians who stood by us so loyally competent to fill appointments. I consider that I should be wanting in my duty in this crisis if I did not endeavor to secure a portion of the numerous appointments in the judicial departments for the native Ohristians."

* Miss Goreh's father waR born a Brahman. 31h;;s Goreh was born a Christian.-EDITORS.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS

These native Christians deny themselves for their faith. In other words, their benevolence and offerings, considering the smallness of the income, far exceeds that of the average Christian in this land. I wish some of our friends might be present at one of our Harvest Festivals in India, and see how poor old women, and little children even, will bring their mite, perhaps in the shape of an egg or a small bundle of wood, not one of them coming empty handed when the offerings to the Lord are gathered. rn addition to supporting their pastors, our people are now carrying on a Gospel Extension, or Home Missionary Society, a whole county being assigned to them to evangelize, and in which they are snstaining several evangelists and colporteurs, the women also having their separate society. This, of course, is but a small portion of the great field to be covered, and for the rest we must, for some time, have the kind help of the Home Church.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERS BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPA~ Agent of the American Bible Society Of all the work yet done in Japan, nothing has surpassed in interest and satisfaction that which is now being done for the sick and wounded soldiers. As one thinks of the horrors of the battle-field and the thousands of wounded and slain, and what is perhaps equally, if not more, to be lamented, the later suffering and sorrow, it is hard to think how all this can work for good. The one bright feature of it all is the opportunity thus afforded to spread the Gospel.

The great number who have been slain has brought death near to so many of these brave men, that there has come to their hearts, as never before, a longing for something that will bring an assurance that after this life there is an endless future of blessedness within the attainment of all. The presence of Christians among all classes, and especially among the nnrses, has made an impression that is a preparation for the easy reception of Christ. This has rendered the work unique and delightful.

Some time ago a request was made at the headquarters in 'rokyo to hold meetings for the comfort of the soldiers where the Gospels and other Christian literature could be distributed. Bnt the officers replied that there were so many sick and wounded soldiers coming from the front that the attendants were all occupied in the care of the patients, and there was no opportunity for anything beyond the ordinary routine. Later, however, permission was granted, and now Count Katsura, the Prime Minister, has expressed his hearty appreciation of the work that has been done for the Japanese soldiers and sailors. Both the army ar.d navy departments have been ready to receive Scriptures from the American Bible Society and distribute them to the men.

We have donated more than fifty thousand Testaments and Gospels to the Japanese soldiers, and the most of them have gone to the sick and wounded in the hospitals. It is reported that there are already forty-five thousand, and more are coming all the time.

We visited the main hospital in Tokyo last September, where formerly I had found that only a few of the soldiers were favorable to Christianity. It was, therefore, important at first to overcome prejudice, so that we might convince them that we were their friends, and that Christianity was adapted to meet their greatest need.

'rhe introduction of music secured for us a hearty welcome. The joy manifested in their faces was sufficient evidence that we had touched a sympathetic chord. Scriptures and tracts were offered to all, and none were refused. Then we decided to learn whether the men really desired the books, as we had no wish to impose upon them or to waste our ammunition. The question was therefore asked in each ward as to how many wished a portion of the Bible and a tract. Almost every hand was raised, and quite an eager desire was evident on many faces. We discovered that those whose hands were not lifted had failed to do so only because of inability on account of wounds. We visited twelve wards and supplied four hundred men.

The next day we went to one of the larget' hospitals, where there were some three thousand sick and wounded. The head surgeon was very cordial and evidently pleased to see us. Directions were at once given to have all the officers assembled to meet us, and as they came in one by one it was a most impressive sight. At the sound of music their dark and stern faces lighted up with satisfaction and joy. Soon a little nurse came tottering in, bringing on her back an officer much larger than she, but unable to walk. He had caught the sounds of the music, and was anxious to see and hear. After sonie songs and instrumental music, a colonel, who was suffering from a severe wound, stepped forward and said: "In behalf of my comrades, I wish to thank you for your visit and the great pleasure yon have given us. We appreciate very much the kindness and sympathy of the American people, and we wish to make this known. Such kindness is beyond our power to repay. My great desire is to recover as soon as possible, that I may return to the front and do all that is in my power to bring this war to a successful issue."

We went from ward to ward among the men, and as the strains of music reached their ears those who were able to move rushed forward with eager faces and listened with intense interest to all that was said. After the music, the purpose of our visit was explained, and Scriptures were promised to all who desired them. This was evidently a welcome announcement, and was followed, in some cases, by the Japanese cheer or a clapping of the hands.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESE SOLDIERR

The chief of the medical department in Tokyo has since sent me word that such visits are much enjoyed by the men and are approved by the officials. As soon as the patients now comiug from the front can be provided for, a request is to be sent that this work be regularly continued. 'fhe head of one of the hospitals has requested that the service be of a distinctly Christian character.

Scriptures have also been supplied to other missionaries of various societies for a similar purpose, and with most gratifying results. One of the missionaries, in making an application', adds that soldiers are begging for them. Another writes that the soldiers are very ready, and in many cases eager, to be instructed.

Mr. McGinnis writes from Karuizowa that officers in charge gave every opportunity for reaching the men, and the men themselves seemed most anxious to hear about Christianity. The meetings were well attended, and on Sunday evening hundreds were unable to gain admission to the Union Hall. Already some have definitely decided to serve Christ, and many others are on the verge of decision. During the wet weather, when the men are unable to get out, the workers visit them in their houses, and usually receive a glad welcome from attentive listeners. The men seem eager to have the tracts and Scriptures, and by the questions they ask show that they have read them carefully.

An account of work by Mr. Cummings, at Nagoya, states that permission was given to distribute the Scriptures and conduct preaching services among all the troops in the 'garrison. Since then the hospitals have been visited, and this work can be continued regularly. Similar work has been carried on by Mr. Norman, at Oiwaka; Miss Bosanquet, at Hiroshima; Miss Zurfluh, at Sendi; Miss West, in Tokyo, and Mr. Fulton, with others, in Kanazawa. In every place there is found the same readiness to receive and hear the Gospel message.

Besides the work among the sick and wounded, there is a great opportunity to spread the Gospel at the frout. One of the Christian ladies in Tokyo is having thirty thousand "comfort-bags" made for the soldiers in the field, and into each one she puts one of the Gospels and a tract. In this way the truth of the Gospel will reach the men under the most favorable circumstances. Scriptures have also been supplied to the Russian prisoners of war. A friend writes in regard to this distribution, that they were gladly received by the Japanese officers and the captives.

Another Incident of the War Just after the opening of the war large bodies of troops, on their way to the front,' passed through Okayama, where all the trains stopped for a brief rest and refreshment. With that patriotic zeal which is so universal in Japan, the Christian ladies of the city organ-

ized themselves into a committee to meet the soldiers at the trains, and do whatever was possible to cheer and comfort them.

Among the members of the committee was Mrs. J. H. Pettee, of the American Board, who is a woman of great earnestness and sympathy. As she was talking, one day, to a group of men standing by the fire, she said: "Weare Christians, and we shall pray for you."

Soon after the men took their seats in the cars, and as she stood by to wave a farewell, one of them beckoned eagerly to her from the window. She went to learn what it was he wanted, and as she came near the soldier, he said: "Won't yon give me that American flag which you are wearing? I shall prize it more than I can tell!" She demurred a little, but he was so persistent that she pinned it on his breast as the train moved away.

A few days later Mrs. Pettee received a letter twelve feet in length, written by the same man, in an unusually scholarly style. This letter read: I am from Sendai, and all my life I have been a bitter opponent of the Christian religion. I have regarded it as only evil, and as a lover of my country felt it my duty to do all that was in my power to hinder its progress. I had the same feeling when I came to Okayama; but when I heard you speak so kindly to us soldiers, and say that you and other Christians were going to pray for us, it quite broke my heart, and I went into the corner of the waiting-room and wept. My heart is entirely changed. I no longer seek for death; and if I am spared to return, I shall come to you as soon as possible and ask you to teach me Christianity. My great desire now is to spread this religion; and as soon as I am able to do so, I shall do all in my power to persuade my parents and family to become followers of Christ.

Such an opportunity to spread the truth is a cause for gratitude to God, who is thus making even" the wrath of man to praise Him." From present appearances there is only one limitation, and that is the supply of funds to continue the work. The Lord has opened the door, and we rejoice that we have the privilege to contribute in any degree to the temporal and spiritual welfare of these men, whose bravery and endurance have won the admiration of the world.

A Letter from Mrs. F. S. Curtis, Kyoto. Japan There is wonderful work going on for the soldiers in the principal centers. As they pass through two or three of the large railway stations they get out to wash and eat. At Osaka they have about two hours to wait, so the missionaries take 'restaments, tracts, and often "comfort-bage," and go to the station to meet them. The officials notify the missionaries of the time at which the trains are expected, so that they can be on hand.

Hymns are printed on separate leaflets, and some of the workers teach them to groups of soldiers, and after explaining the meaning,

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG .JAPANESE SOLDIERS

they give them the leaflets to keep. Many Japanese help in this work. In hot weather fans, towels, etc., were distributed.

The soldiers usually listen earnestly to the Gospel messages, but few of them really expect to return to Japan. A similar work is done for wounded men coming throngh on hospital trains, and still more is being accomplished in the hospitals in Osaka, Tokyo, and elsewhere. 'rile officers, doctors, and officials favor the work and give permits. Miss Garvin, of the Presbyterian mission, was at it all last summer. She worked in the wards freely, and gave magic-lantern talks outside for convalescents. The old exhibition grounds are filled with one-story buildings, connected rows of double wards, holding hundreds of mentwenty in each ward.

A few weeks ago we went into two wards carrying paper copies of John's Gospel. The men gathered around us, and we began to question them to learn if they had heard anything of Christianity. Only a few had heard, and they knew very little. We then told the leading facts of the G-?spel story, and gave them each a Gospel marked at John iii: 16. All listened eagerly, and seemed glad to possess the Gospels. They have nothing to occupy their minds during the days and weeks they are thus shut in, so we feel that this is a most wonderful time of seed-sowing, and all Christians should be especially earnest in prayer.

Work is being done also on the outskirts of the battIe-field. The Y. M. C. A. workers are there with big tents for meetings, and all the paraphernalia for helping and benefiting the soldiers. In some cases they are aided in their endeavors by the Japanese officers. Many in the army are Christians, some of them officers of high rank. It is doubtful if there is any Christian country where greater facilities are offered for Christian work in the army.

The association secretaries reached Ant-ung late in September and Yingkow the middle of November. From the first the work has been such a success that the aSHociation leaders have been embarrassed to meet the demand from the field for men and equipment. Each post is furnished with an outfit consisting of a tent capable of seating two hundred men; books, newspapers, and magazines; writing·paper, envelopes, postal cards, pens, and ink; graphaphones, games, and small musical instruments; Bibles, religious tracts, and hymn-books; bathtubs, soap, hair-clippers, tea outfit, bnttons for uniforms, needles, thread, and a thousand and one little things that add to the comfort of the soldiers. The practical nature of the work from the first so impressed the military commanders that at both Antllng and Yingkow they placed at the disposal of the association first-class buildings in the best of locations.

Work at the Front—From Letters by C. V. Hibbard. Antung We are working full capacity for Ollr present plant right along, seven days in the week. About two hundred men are all that we can convenientfy 11andle, and we hare upward of one hundred and fifty pretty nearly every day. '['here is scarcely a time between ten and fonr when there are not more writing letters than can get around the big table with four 8uzIlri boxes. I have seen a half dozen men on their knees in a row, writing on a bench because the tables were full.

Good tracts are inconstant demand. '1'he men do not .care mnch for the tame variety. They like the Gospels, or more dignifierl tracts and booklets, and, as a rule, the association pUblications. Magazines, even old ones, are very much prized.

Last night (October 26,1904) I was permitted to speak to about one hundred men. Many of them have Rever before listened to a presentation of the Gospel. All of them were prejudiced iu our favor because of what we had been able to do in their behalf. I have never seen men who listened more eagerly. It is not for appearance' sake. They are undoubtedly sincere. The conditions of our work make us intensely in earnest. '['here is no playing at things. We realize that time is the stuff that life is made of, and it is very evident to us whenever we talk to the men, especially in the hospitals, that" now is the accepted time."

Within a few days we have placed fifteen hundred Scriptures in the hands of men who really wanted them, and we could have easily used as many more. I wish all the friends at home conld see just what this work means, and realize our tremendous and practically unlimited opportunities. We are out here where our work is the only thing in behalf of the men, and it counts mightily with them. During the week preceding October 23 (1904) there were fifteen hundred visits to the rooms, and in one day ten buckets of tea were served, and two hundred and fifty letters and half as many postal cards were written.

We were invited to take part in the celebration of the emperor's birthday. When the pho~ograph began its grind the crowd started from everywhere. A Japanese gendarme ran a rope around our big tent and by a vigilant patrol we managed to keep the entrance open. Free sake (Japanese wine) in small portions had been distributed to the soldiers, and the proverbial sake thirst sent them straight across the parade ground for a cup of celebration tea at the Y. M. U. A. tent. Nine-tenths of the commissioned officers visited our tent, and it was impossible to estimate the number of soldiers. It was something to be the representative of the only religion that has followed the men here.

This is a crisis, not only for the Association Movement, but probably for the history of Ohristianity, in the East. The association workers in both Japan and I)hilla believe that united efforts to this

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG JAPANESH SOLDIERS

extent will have a direct influence upon the work in China as well as by demonstrating the solidarity of the Association Movement, and by opening doors for future work.

Work that is Worth While The following story was told by Sergeant Matsubara, a Christian, who was wounded in the battle of Nanshan and is now in an army hospital: Some time ago a soldier by the name of Ishikawa was placed under my command. He was a most unruly young man, given to all kinds of dissipation, and would oppose my command intentionally very often.

just because of my being a Christian. Both he and I were ordered to go with the army to the Liaotung Peninsula. On the way we stayed some time in Hiroshima. During that time Rev. Mr. Murata, of the Epis- copal Church in that city, used to call on me at our lodging-house and preach to us from the Word of God, in spite of opposition and derision.

We tried to induce all the soldiers in the same lodging-house to hear the Gospel, and so held a tea-party where the venerable pastor'would preach.

But only one or two would stay to listen-the rest going out under vari- ous pretexts. In one of these meetings Ishikawa heard the Lord's teachings for the first time. Then a great change took place in his mind, and since that time he has been one of the most ardent listener's to God's ""Vord. I thanked God for what He had done for this sinner, and prayed more than ever for the salvation of his associates. As an evidence of the great change in the man, he threw away the pictures of bad girls which he had before carried and took a Bible instead.

On the eve of the memorable battle of Nanshan I opened the Book of Psalms and read to him: "Tho an host should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear: tho war should rise against me, in this will I be confident. One thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquit'e in his temple." After reading I prayed. He prayed also, and his prayer was, to my surprise, mostly for the comrades whom he had most hated. He had learned to love his enemy!

The morning of the 26th of May began to dawn. The hour for action drew near: our officers and soldiers, all in high spirits, were waiting an order for attack, each one anxious to meet the enemy. The time came at last, and the battle began with all its fury. The fire of our cannon, more than one hundred in number, was responded to by stilllal'ger ones of the enemy. The earth seemed to shake with the noise. The enemy's guns were at last silenced, and our infantry made a dash to the fort. But they began to shell us with their machine guns so fiercely that great numbers of our officers and men fell. A bullet hit Ishikawa. I went to his help and recited almost unconsciously these words: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art with me: thy rod and thy staff they comfort me." He responded instantly: "For which cause we faint not: but tho our outward man per- ish, yet the inwarq man is renewed day by day. For our lightaffiiction, . which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory."

Just as he finished these words, another bullet hit him and he seemed to be aware that his end had come. He grasped my hand and cried: "Chl'ist has accepted me !" and died. His end was all peace. Such a confession of faith would not be found in many of (lUI' lives, and I could not but wonder at such a marvelous work of God.

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA * BY BISHOP CECIL WILSON At the southernmost end of the Diocese of Melanesia are three New Hebrides islands, Raga, Opa, and Maewo (Pentecost Island, Leper's Island, and Arorai), where the mission is in fairly strong possession.

There are more than one hun'dred village schools, and about five thou- sand persons-considerably more than half the population-attending them. The islands are quiet, and it is long since an outrage on white men has taken place. Oannibalism has died out, or become rare, in the last five years, and the mission's influence secures peace even for those who are still heathen.

'fhe next group of islands, the Banks', may be characterized as Christian, for almost all the people in these eight islands are mem bel's of the Ohurch. There are, however, a good many heathen left in Santa Maria. Among these, teachers from Motalava and Merelava are set- ting up schools, often in inaccessible bush villages, and with wonderful perseverance and enthusiasm are making war upon the" superstitions of the people, and are teaching the fear of God and the Gospel of Ohrist. There is still some fighting in the bush villages, and deaths are frequently brought about by witchcraft. In the other islands of this group fighting has long ago been given up; the people are Ohris- tians, and have built for themselves pretty little stone churches. Every year many people seek confirmation, and it is no uncommol.). sight to see over one hundred persons together at holy communion. We may fairly say that Ohristianity is in possession in the Banks' Islands, 'nearly foul'

thousand out of six thousand persons haYing been baptized, and almost all the people being in attendance at the schools.

Next come the Torres Islands, a small group of five, of which one is uninhabited, one heathen, two are Christian, and one rapidly becom- ing so. There has been no white missionary here for five years, but the little church has held bravely on under its native teachers. Hap- pily we are now able to spare a missionary and a lay assistant to this group. They will find the mission fairly well in possession, 8ix hun- dred out of the one thousand people attending the schools.

These three groups make up the southern archdeaconry of Mela- nesia, and out of fifteen thousand people abou t nine thousand are actu- ally attending the mission schools; the heathen are influenced by the Christians, and cannibalism and intertribal wars have practically ceased.

We began work last year at two islands lying between the Torres * The progress of evangelization in those Melanesian islands which lie to the northwest of the New Hebrides is but little known in the United States. The work is carried on by the Church of England, and is under the direction of a bishop, who devotes much time to visiting the islands in the missionary steamer, The Southern Cross. A large share of the financial snpport of the mission comes from New Zealand and Australia, and the monthly peri01lical of the Melanesian ~lission, The Southern Cms" Log, is published at Auckland, New Zealand. This survey of the work of the mission has been furnished us by the "Bureau of Missions," and is condensed from Bishop Wilson's report in The Southern Cross Log. .

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISM IN MELANESIA

group and Santa Oruz, but a good deal to the eastward. '1'he first is Tikopia, a little island inhabited by Polynesians of great size and very friendly. Two Motalava men, with their wives, made a beginning last year, and forty people, mostly young, attended the school. The second is Vanikoro, a large island entirely reef-encircled, with only three hundred or four hundred people. Here we have prepared the way. for a native teacher to begin work. Between Vanikoro and Santa Oruz lies Utupua, which we have yet to attack.

Among Cannibals and Head-hunters Santa Cruz is a large island, and has ten satelite reef islands lying near it, on one of which Bishop Patteson was mu rdered in 1871. Fifty miles beyond the Reef Islands lies the Duff group. Here we have one teacher, and in the Reef Islands there are three schools. At Santa Cruz itself there are but two schools, and we have sadly little to boast of in this group. There are but two hundred school people, and only one hundred and twenty-five of these have been baptized. In Santa Cruz we come to our very weakest spot. Here is a group with perhaps nine thousand people, and only two hundred are under direct Christian influence. Fighting goes on, except in our villages, and children are given up to be murdered after each tribal war in order to equalize the numbers slain on either side. In every village is a ghost house containing a few upright, pointed posts, brilliantly colored with blue and other pigments, representing ancestors. A white man in Santa Cruz has occasionally to throw himself between two hostile forces firing poisoned arrows at each other. More schools would be gladly accepted if we could supply teachers, but Santa Oruzians, tho physically powerful, are constitutionally weak, and do not stand well the climate of Norfolk Island, where the training-schools are, and they seldom become teachers. Natives from other islands rather shrink from settling among these noisy, passionate fighters, whose customs are so different from theirs, and whose language is almost impossible for a stranger to acquire. Yet our prospects are brightening, and we feel that we now have a better chance of succeeding than hitherto.

It is a two-hundred-mile voyage westwArd from Santa Oruz to the Solomon Islands, and here we have more to rejoice the heart than anywhere else. The islands are larger, averaging about one hundred miles each in length, and the chiefs are of greater importance, and more capable of resisting the new faith. It is these men who have always opposed Ohristianity; they think that the new religion will destroy their influence and impoverish them, and they know that it will rob them of all but one of their wives. Every sickness which visits the islands is attributed to the new religion, and the villages first evangelized are closely watched in expectancy that the people will die. The islanders are fiercer than those in the sou thern islands; cannibal-

ism and head-hunting are national customs in most of them. The languages spoken are innumerable.

The first island we corne to, traveling from Santa Cruz, is San Cristoval. Villages on the northern side lie far apart, for nearly all the natives live in the bush. Of those we pass, eight show, by their little schools or churches in course of erection, that they are Christian. The missionary has applications for teachers from fifteen villages besides. But these San Uristoval people do not make good teachers, and this is a mission field for other islanders more advanced in Christianity. On the south side of the island there are scarcely any villages at all to be seen. The people are all in the bush, or on the tops of the hills, to be out of danger's way, for this is, at presen t, one of the worst parts of the Solomon Islands. On a voyage down this coast last year we heard in every bay in which we anchored that the villagers in the neighborhood had either just raided somc other village and taken from ten to forty heads, or had been raided and lost as many. One school has been opened on this side of the island at Bia, and the people seem happy in having it. It is impossible to say how many people live in this island, for the bush hides them. There may be from ten thousand to twenty thousand. About three hundred and fifty are attending schools.

An attempt- is being made to open work on Santa Anna, a little island with a large population at the east end of San Cristoval, but the people are living the worst possible lives, and prefer to do so. Captain Svensen has a trading station there, and he very kindly gave us leave to build a schoolhouse on his land, which is outside the village; it is hoped that by beginning here we may some day be invited to build in the village itself. At Ugi, another small island off San Cristoval, the same difficulties were met with, but have now been overcome; out of the seven villages there, three now have schools, tho as yet there are only thirty-three people attending them.

Ulawa, thirty miles to the north of San Cristoval, is a great contrast to it in many ways. It is much smaller, having scarcely a dozen villages; the people live on the seashore, and about half of them are under Christian instruction. Fighting has ceased, and the Christians meet the heathen on friendly terms. One beautiful coral CHurch has been built, and another is building; there are eighty communicants, and there is much enthusiasm.

Mala, as the natives call it, or Malaita, as it is called by most white men, is twenty-seven miles from Ulawa. It is about one hundred I miles long, with a swarming population, computed at any figure between fifty thousand and one hundred thousand souls. They rank as the most daring men in the Solomon Islands, and in Queensland they make the best workers. There have been morc white men murdered on this coast than elsewhere. Among themselves life is very insecure;

CHRISTIANITY AND CANNIBALISlII IN lIIELANESIA

nearly every man carries a rifle, and is ready to use it. This is the only island which we know d ir.. ltTfllanesia to which it can be truly said tr.•: it is dangerous for a native who has been to Queensland to return. Of late years the mission has made good progress, aud the little native church of Mala numbers now about one thousand souls, with three hundred more under instruction. The people are being gathered in by the missionary at the south end near Saa, and the schools are being extended to villages along the coast on either side, while at the opposite end of the island, at Nore Fou, another missionary has made a station, and works his way in his boat down the coast as far as Fiu, almost effecting a junction with his brother missionary. An undenominational school on Mala, between Nore Fou and Fiu, holds its own under a man who has been a laborer in Australia. He has two hundred people attending his school. Any form of Christianity is bright sunshine compared with the darkness of heathen Mala, and we welcome the little schools which we find along the coast, formed by brave men who have become Christians in Fiji or in Queensland, and who now, instead of returning singly to their homes, to be swamped by heathenism, prefer to cling together on the land of one of them, and form a little Christian settlement there, looking to the mis-' sion to visit them, and give them, if possible, a good teacher. These are bright spots indeed on a dark coast, the only beacons that the Mala shores as yet know. Only one thousand three hundred attending school out of fifty thousand do not seem many, but those who know Mala are surprised that we have these.

Twenty miles westward of Mala lies Florida, which, ill traders' language, is spoken of as "missionary," for it has passed over to Christianity, only six hundred out of its five thousand people remaining heathen. It is ministered to by natives, and has one hundred teachers and seven hundred communicants. The Florida church has twenty native missionaries of its own now working in other islands, and raises from £80 to £100 a year for church expenses. It holds a congress annually, at which last year five hundred men were present. As in all the other islands, the people build their own churches without expense to the mission. Formerly one house served as school and church, but now pretty little bamboo churches, very carefully built, with cement floors and beautifully thatched roofs, are taking the place of the old school-churches. The people are musical, and the singing is excellent. The men who have been in Queensland teach their simple friends many queer things OIl their return, but they do not succeed in teaching them to disregard Sunday or to neglect church-going. In deference to the people's wishes, Captain S~ensen, the owner of the coaling station at Gavutu, has forbidden the coaling of ships, etc., at his station on Sundays. Here, then, in the center of the Solomons, is a Christian island.

In Guadalcanar, twenty miles from Florida, we find a different condition of things altogether. Dotted along the coast for sixty miles there are schools, but the coast·line is two hundred miles, so that much still remains heathen. Our school people number three hundred and forty, and tile population of the island is perhaps twenty thousand, mostly living far up in the bush. We had not even a foothold eight years ago. Three years ago we had but one small school, and a powerful chief had set a price on the heads of all the school people. When this opposition was broken, petty chiefs asked for the new teaching, and the Florida church provided teachers. Four new schools were formed last year, but they are, of course, very small. In some cases the scholars number only two or three, but the little schoolhouse marks a beginning. In one such village there was but one scholar, and yet the people readily gave up their ghost-stone idol, showing that they all had lost faith in it. In another village they made one last sacrifice to their idol, and then gave the sacred grove to the teacher for his garden. The chief and the teacher in one of these new school villages went together, a three days' march into the hills, to visit a tribe which had been their traditional enemy. They made terms of friendship with them, and the hill people asked for a teacher for themselves. Many Guadalcanar boys are now being trained at Norfolk Island, and we hope for the day when with these we shall be able to extend the Kingdom far into the bush as well as along the coast.

Savo is a small island off the north end of Guadalcanar, and its influence has been very great on its big neighbor. It has been energetic in warning the people of the deathly properties of the new teaching. The Ghosts' fep-lings, they say, will be hurt; every ORe who goes to school·will die; chiefs _will have to send away all their wives but one. We have had but little chance of success, the people being terribly afraid of us and unwilling to be taught. At last, however, these Savo people have asked us to give them teachers, two invitations reaching us from two different chiefs, and in our new ship last October we landed six men from Florida to su pply three different villages. These, by the grace of God, will convert this superstitious little island to faith in the true God in the course of a few years, and then Savo will be as helpful to Guadalcanar as it has hitherto been troublesome.

The farthest island on which we are working is Ysabel, of which Bugotu is the eastern end. It is fifty miles from Florida. Formerly the people were head-hunters, and head-hunted. Their houses were built high up in the trees until the days of rifles, when they foulld that being up a tree made them an easier prey to the enemy underneath. Accordingly they moved their houses to the hills, and until lately lived in hidden and inacc.essible places there. However, the headhunting raids from Rubiana have been checked by the government, and the sides of the hills and the coasts have become dotted with vil-

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA

lages. There are fifteen hnndred people going to the different schools of Bugotu, and four hundred and eighty are communicants, Any attempt to estimate the population of an island can only be a guess, where almost everyone lives in the bush, as is" the case in every Solo- mon Island until peace follows in the mission's footsteps or government suppresses head-hunting raids. There may be twenty thousand people in Ysabel, or more or less. From Ysabel we look across to Choiseul, Russell, Rennell, Bellona, Lord Howe, and Sikiana, which no mission has yet occupied. And nearer still than some of these is the New Georgia group, made up of six islands, stretching westward, with a small population, among whom in the Rubiana Lagoon a Wesleyan mission from Australia has lately settled.

To sum up the position of the mission in the Solomon Islands, it has stations upon all the eastern islands, except a few small ones, which lie out of the way, but it has not reached the more western islands yet. It has attending its schools in eight islands nearly 8,000 natives, 6,465 of whom are Christians, 1,143 Communicants, 269 teachers, and 5 are ordained. The conclusion of the whole matter is that Melanesia is still a mission field, in which the Church is a small body of 13,000 souls, with nearly 5,000 morEl adherents, as yet unbaptized, in the midst of a heathen population of ] 30,000 who can only be won by increased effort. The mission staff (excluding natives) numbers 28 men (of whom 2 are are organizing secretaries and 2 are on sick leave) and 11 ladies (including wives), or 39 in all. There are, besides these, 8 native clergy and 549 teachers.

A MESSAGE FROM VOLUNTEERS IN CHINA * The missionaries of China, realizing that the present time affords an unprecedented opportunity for the spread of the Gospel among the Chinese, are appealing to their respective horne churches for great reinforcements in all departments of their work. We, the undersigned Student Volunteers in China, who are associated with other missionaries in these appeals, desire, in connection therewith, to send an additional message to our fellow students in the home lands. We hold, with Professor Warneck, that the missionary service demands men who are not only strong in faith, but who are also broad-minded, thoroughly trained, and of scholarly attainments, It is to the universities and colleges that we mainly look for such men, and herein is the reason for our message. We ask your attention, first, to the following considerations: 1. The remarkable um'ty of the Ohinese race.

* We have already summarized this message to the Students of all lands from 343 Student Volunteers working in China, but it is of sufficient historical value to quote in full.

It is one in government, literature, and religion, with a common history, a uniform civilization, and one language spoken by at least three-fourths of the people. A man's influence may thus be felt to the uttermost limits of the empire.

2. The immense possibilities of the Ohinese. Their innate capacity, as yet largely unrecognized, fits them for a place among the foremost nations of the earth. Ohinese literature and philosophy bear witness to the vigor of their intellectual life. In business capacity they are second to none. In Hongkong, Singapore, and Manila, and the treaty ports of Ohina, Ohinese merchants have held their own in the face of severe Western competition, and the wealth of these cities is largely in their hands. Their unquestioned genius for commerce is destined to make them a power in this commercial age. Physically, too, the Ohinese display an almost unparalleled vitality. By no means a dying race, but one whose day is still to come, they will, for good or evil, profoundly influence the history of the world. 3. The plasticity of the Ohinese people at the present moment. For practically the first time since the age of Oonfucius, Ohina has turned her face from the past. During two thousand years no place has been found for any learning outside of the Oonfucian classics. They alone have been taught in the schools, and have formed the basis for the examination of grad uates, while an intimate acquaintance with them has been the sole criterion of a scholar. 'ro-day the educational system is undergoing rapid changes. Western mathematics, science, and history have been included by the imperial government among the subjects for examination, thus creating among many students a real desire to study these subjects. The central government is attempting to establish schools based on Western models in every city of the empire, and colleges in all important centers. Missionary colleges are crowded. During the past year more than one thousand picked students have been sent to Japan to learn from a country Ohina has hitherto despised. Publications dealing with Western subjects are in eager demand, and have reached the very highest officials in the land. In 1900, when the emperor's rooms were entered by the foreign troops, a large collection of such books was discovered, including copies of the Ohristian Scriptures. Newspapers, at one time almost unknown, are now being rapidly multiplied, and are eagerly read throughout the empire. It is the circulation of such literature that has largely helped to create a widespread desire for reform, a desire which has shown itself so strongly that the most reactionary officials are unable to ignore it. The opening up of internal waterways to steam traffic and the construction of railways are also helping to break down the conservative spirit and to pave the way for still greater innovations. In every phase of the nation's life, and in every section of the country, the past

five years have brought unmiEstakable evidences of a changing attitude of mind.

Our Deliberate Convictions 1. The religious forces at 1vork in Ohina, apart from Ohristianity, have failed to save her.

During recent years students of the West have become familiar with the theoretical teaching of the three religions of China; but nothing, apart from personal observation, can show how utterly they have failed to save the nation from moral corruption and hopeless pessImIsm. 'rhe new educatiomil system promulgated by imperial edicts is as yet in most places merely the ideal. The lack of qualified and efficient teachers, and the insincerity of officials, have combined largely to neutralize the effect of these edicts. Above all, they fail to inculcate that personal and political righteousness which is inseparable from education in its truest sense. '1'he Reform Movement, again, which is obtaining such a strong hold on the younger generation of students, tho containing much t.hat is hopeful, is in danger of becoming, unless influenced by Christianity, purely materialistic. Lacking those moral and religious forces which have been at the root of every great reform, it will tend only to anarchy.

2. Ohristianity il5 proving its ability to meet everyone of China's needs.

We have seen the Gospel of Christ, in spite of all the disadvantages of its position as a "foreign religion," tonch cold hearts, purify corrupt lives, elevate supposedly immutable standards, and deliver the minds of both men and women from a bondage the like of which Europe has probably never known. The Kingdom of God is being established in China, and there are evidences on every hand that a new and living force is at work i~ the minds of the people. The Christian Church has thus far provided the only adequate educational institutions in China; not only is the education it gives efficient in training the intel1ect, but it also brings to bear those influences which lay hold of the whole man and set before him the highest ideals. Students passing from these schools must surely exercise a formative influence on the China of the future. Thus it is that Christianity is imparting to the Chinese that new hope, new power, and new purpose which must issue in the new civilization for which China waits.

3. The present favorable conditions for (fhristian leadership in Ohina may not last.

Leaders China will find, but to-day the Christian Church may lead her, if she will. The new education is largely in the hands of the missionary. Tbe former Literary Chancellor of Hupeh, tho himself in charge of government colleges, sends his son to a mission school, and the chief magistrate of Hankow has three sons in such an institution. These two instances are typical of what goes OD wherever

mission schools are established. The new forces at work in Ohina are at present uncrystallized, and as long as they remain so the Ohristian Ohurch is practically assured of retaining its vanguard position. How long this may last is, however, a question of grave moment.

4. The missionary work in Ohina affords full scope for every (Uversity of talent.

Educators may contribute to the establishment of a national system of education in a land where scholarship has always been ranked as the highest of human attainments. Those who possess literary ability may gain the attention of multitudes of scholars, as is shown by the fact that the names of some missionaries are- known to Ohinese students throughout the empire, and that their books are read almost as widely as the Ohinese classics themselves. We look, too, for scholars from the West who shall interpret more clearly than has yet been done the true meaning of Ohinese literature, philosophy, and history, showing the relation between these and the revelation of God in Ohrist.

To the Ohristian physician doors are ever open, and his work, as the expression of Ohristian love, does much to win the confidence of the people. The training of Ohinese medical students, as well as general hospital work, is also urgently needed.

To the educated women of the West, work among the women and girls of Ohina offers a wide field. Ohinese women are to a large extent untaught and neglected, and thus Ohina is deprived of what should be the most potent factor in her elevation and advancement.

The establishment and development of the Ohinese Ohurch, which involves the presentation of the Gospel to all classes of minds, the selection, training, and supervision of native workers, the adjustment of Ohurch regulations to native customs and beliefs, and the promotion of self-extension, self-government, and self-support, demand wide diversities of thoroughly trained and statesmanlike leadership.

We firmly believe that nowhere in the world can a Ohristian man of sound learning and humble spirit more easily discover his special bent, and having discovered it, whether as preacher, teacher, or author, physician, administrator, or philanthropist, find more ample scope for his activities than among the missions of the Ohristian Church in Ohina.

But in whatever direction we look the problem is primarily a spiritual one. We do not aim to produce mere intellectual adhesion to the truths of Ohristianity, nor admiration of its moral teaching, for these can not save the race. We seek to lead individuals and communities to such an experience of the power of Ohrist as shall rouse the heart and conscience, and transform the whole life. In order to accomplish this end the leaders of the Ohurch in Ohina should be men of mental culture, but the essential qualification is faith in God.

1905J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Christlike Activity demonstrated that settlement work even among the most difficult Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in classes-Jews and Roman Catholics tbeir synagogs, and preaching ~he gospel of -when conducted with this as the the kingdom, and healing all manner of sick- central aim, may win souls as well ness and all manner of disease among the as relieve bodily wants and intelpeople.-Matt. iv -23. lectual ignorance. Mission work which unduly emphasizes the tem- How tireless the activity of the poral and educational elements will the L07'd Jesus. His labors and fail of the highest ultimate success. sacrifices were incessant. He preached the Gospel of the King- Development of Young People's Work dom, going about from village to village, and from synagog to synagog. One very marked development of Every place where He could speak our times is the arousing of the to the multitudes became to Him young people to new activity. This an audience··chamber-whether the manifestly began in the Y. M. C. A. court of a house, a street corner, sixty years ago in London. Then the open field, or the seashore. His in the Young Women's Associapassion for souls was so great that tion, which followed; then in the it demanded vent perpetually. His Young People's Society of Christian was the labor prompted by love. Endeavor, and the Student Volun- teer Movement-four of the most His was absolutely unlimited conspicuous of all the developments power to grapple wi th all the wants, of history, and which together have all the woes, of humanity. "They brought out the young people into brought unto Him all sick people prominence as they never were that were taken with divers dis- before, and we thank God that all eases and torments, and those which these movements are essentially were possessed with devils, and religious and missionary in characthose which were lunatic, and ter. The latest is the growth of the those that had palsy; and He healed Young People's Missionary Movethem." ment, which links together, for the study of missions, the young people But His main business was of all the larger denominations. preaching the Gospel. Ministries to the body were only on the way The Pastor and Missions to service to the soul. He fed and healed the body that He might The pastor is the pivotal man in open the whole man to His teach- the world's evangelization. More ing, and exhibit and illustrate His than any other, he holds the key to power over the maladies of the the situation. The imperative spirit. In so-called institutional need of the cause of missions at the churches the ministry to the mind present hour is an awakened and and body sometimes becomes ab- enkindled pastorate. Make all the sorbing, and displaces the deeper pastors missionary in spirit, and the ministry to the immortal soul. A Church would instantly catch the young man engaged in settlement contagion. A missionary pastorwork, making a report in a public ate will give us a missionary people, meeting, was asked by one present and a missionary people will give how many converts he had made in an overflowing treasury, and nothhis five years, His reply was that ing else will. The pastor is reit was rather early to look for converts. But the very mission that the questioner represented had

quired not only by the true Church, Cross. He will illustrate his ser- but by the Lord of the Church, to mons with incidents from the lives take the collection for missions, of Duff and Paton and Judson and to see that it fairly represents and Taylor and Livingstone and the ability of his congregation. !.iorrison. He will make these There are pastors who regard the names household names with his handling of finances of any kind as people. He will burn into their beneath a true minister's dignity. consciousness the story of their They have forgotten that Jesus heroism and their achievements, once" stood over against the treas- until his people will catch the con- ury," that He immediately honored tagion of these lofty spirits and be that man with a visit who told Him filled with their enthusiasm for the that he gave the half of his goods world's redemption. to feed the poor. The Church has its rich men. They are numerous, Oh, for a missio"nary pastorate and would be more generous in worthy to wear the mantle of their support of missions if they its missionary Lord-a pastorate had the inspiration of a missionary which shall create throughout the pastorate. earth a missionary Church, and fire it with a deathless purpose to bring They need this inspiration, for the world to Christ! large and generous giving would enrich these givers spiritually In4ustrial Missionaries more than they can ever enrich Bishop Ingham, in a recent paper, the Church. The missionary pas. vigorously advocates this form of tor is called of God not alone to missionary work. He defines his take the collection, but to make own terms, however. He does not missionaries, and to creab on mean by industrial missions the the earth a missionary Church. establishment of big mission trad- His commission reads, "Go teach ing factories, like some on the gold all nations." If every church is coast, which are open to the charge not a missionary church it is be- of secularism and unspirituality. cause the minister has not properly He asks that men and women go used his teaching office. He may out, qualified and enabled to show have such a church if he will pa- in practical ways how the faith tiently and persistently urge upon they preach should operate, so that his people- converts may learn to do their duty in that state of life unto which God First, the imperative obligation pleases to call them. He thinks of heart growth along missionary that even the most theological lines. Such heart growth requires teachers may be practically equipwholesome food. It must feed and ped like Paul. feast on missionary information. In West Central Africa he finds Every pastor can give this mission- great need of such missions. There ary information to his people. is a condition of tyranny and bond- age which can not longer find mar- Second, the cultivation of the kets in other lands. The success wider vision. One must fall in love of the evangelist and teacher is hi'S with the world to be possessed with greatest difficulty. Here are peothe missionary spirit. Christ's pIps who have been bullied into dream was of universal empire, hard labor from time immemorial. and should our vision be less extended? They have counted it a virtue to hide from task-masters. To come And, further, the pastor will to them with a book and a cloth is urge upon his people acquaintance with the great missionaries of the

19051 EDITORIALS

to foster the notion that honest :d working in this direction.

toil is menial and degrading, which Many missions in India, Malaysia, is helped by their superstitions. and Australasia are working along Here is a country with no real in- similar lines.

dustries, the people naturally dis- trustful and lazy. To put among The Boon Itt Memorial such people a mission equipped Brown Memorial Presbyterian with Bibles and other books, and Church, Baltimore, and many of periodical boxes of clothes from the other churches have been much home lands, does harm. Boys and interested in the work carried on girls thus taught and clad foster a by Mr: Boon Itt in Bangkok, Siam; discontent with their surroundings, but few knew personally his power and try to ape foreign customs, and and ability, or realized fully the un- be "readers" and well clad. usual characteristics of this most Chiefs learn to fear missions that remarkable young man of mixed alienate their subjects from the life Chinese and Siamese blood. From of their own land. To see the the field, from the board, from his Alake of Aberkuta buying plows fellow missionaries and fellow at an agricultural show gave the students, from those who knew Bishop much encouragement. Mer- and loved him as a boy in America, _ chants deprecate mission-work that letters have come expressing not ruins the labor market, and sensi- only deep personal grief, but the ble observers think mission feeling of the almost irreparable methods a ludicrous failure that loss to Siam. He is spoken of by produce a too one-sided develop- Dr. Brown as "one of the most ment. Missionaries should be pre- remarkable men he met in all pared to train converts to meet Asia." Socially, intellectually, the actual needs of their communi- spiritually-by his tact, gentleness, ties. intolerance of sin, as well as by his The Bishop of Mombasa likewise knowledge of the intricacies of praises the works carried on by the Siamese customs and etiquette, and Basel German Mission as creating his ability to speak the high Siam- something better than mere" nee ese as well as any native-he was Christians." In India industrial unique in his fitness for the work missions are taking a rank un- he had self-sacrificingly under- known before-both fitting con- taken. Dr. Dunlap and the mis- verts for definite work and finding sionaries on the field, realizing that such work for them. From China such a life must always live in the comes a cry for aid in enabling con- lives it has influenced, are most verts to do carpentry or other anxious that all that is possible may work, so that he need not compro- be done to perpetuate this influ- mise himself with idolatrous cus- ence. In referring to the field of toms in seeking a livelihood. Bangkok, Dr. Brown speaks of the Of such missions the following need of Christian influences "for are strikingly successful examples the intelligent, well-to-do classes, in Africa: who are becoming eagerly inter- The Scotch Church's at Lovedale; ested in foreign ideas, and for the the Universities Mission to Central thousands of bright young men Africa, the Industrial Missions in who flock into the metropolis. In Nyassaland and Blantyre; Bishop the main part of the city are scores Tugwell's Mission on the Niger; of young men and women who Bishop Peel in East Africa, and were educated in the mission Bishop Ingham at Sierra Leone are boarding-schools. Many of them

are Christians. Properly led, they sand desired. Numerous pleas and commendations have come to us might become a power for Christ." through the intelligent young men of Bangkok as to the importance of Among these young people Mr. this work.* Boon Itt lived in Bangkok, and for The Crescent and the Cross in India them the missionaries proposed at The recent article by Mr. Fred. Austin Ogg, in the Open Court, on his death" the erection of a suit- the conflict between Christianity and Mohammedanism in India, able building for the work which brings to our mind afresh the con- ditions of the mighty struggle in was on his heart when he died, as that land between the Crescent and the Cross. The writer counts a memorial to him for the highest on the ultimate triumph of Chris- tianity, but thinks it will take cengood of his people, . . . a building turies yet and a change of method. He says that the Moslem must be for Christian work among young defeated on his own ground, and that the result will be an Oriental, people, wi thin which there would be not Occidental, Christianity.

a library, reading-room, chapel, Reckoning the native population at about 300,000,000, less than one etc., something after the style of per cent. is now Christian, while the Crescent controls twenty per Y. M. C. A. rooms at home. This cent., and its sway is increasing, and, as Mr. Ogg thinks, growing was also Boon Itt's plan." more coherent as a system, so that the followers of the False Prophet Mr. Boon Itt was a dear friend from the Nile and Nigel' to the Ganges may come into conscious and seminary mate of pastor Stone, unity of aim. Proselytism is going on rapidly, Islam's gains in India of Baltimore, and amemberof the counterbalancing losses elsewhere. The causes of the present conditions Waterford (N. Y.) Presbyterian and the reasons for his conclusions the writer calmly and thoughtfully Church, where the editor-in-chief presents. Those specially inter- ested in the outlook in India would was for six years pastor. "The do well to examine MI'. Ogg's paper. cost of maintenance after erection Donations Acknowledged will come out of the general fund of No. 305. Ramabai …………………. $5.00 the mission board." No. 306. Berea College……………… 9.15 No. 307. Ind. Evang. Mission……….. 7.50 There was a committee meeting * The committee to receive contributions is held at Auburn in November to as follows: Rev. J. F. Fitschen, Jr., chairman, consult about this memorial, and Ithaca, N. Y.; Rev. John Timothy Stone, Bal· timore, Maryland; Rev. William S. Carter, we quote from their appeal: Rochester, N. Y.; Rev. Robert Clements, Cortland, N. Y.; Prof. Harry Lathrop Reed, The young men of Siam are Auburn, N. Y.; Miss Emily A. Darling, Aupractically without any special burn, N. Y.: Miss Caroline A. Bush, Troy, definite work carried on directly N. Y.; nIr. Howard Kennedy, Jr., treasurer, for them. This great need touched Bee Building, Omaha, Neb. the heart of Boon Itt, who gave himself without reserve to the work in the city of Bangkok, but his plans werp, interrupteo by his sudden death. The Foreign Mission Board of the Presbyterian Church, valuing him and his work, through the advice of the Rev. Dr. Eugene P. Dunlap and others, appointed a committee to raise funds for the erection of a building in the city of Bangkok suitable to the needs of a successful Christian work among the young men of that city. A committee was also appointed from among the young men of Siam. They have already made progress toward the equivalent of ten thousand dollars, and a proper site will be purchased and preliminary arrangements perfected. The committee on this side has been at work zealously, but has only succeeded so far in raising about five thousand dollars of the ten thou-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By Robert 2. The Responsibility and Duty E. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo, $4.00. F. H. of the Civilized and Christian Peo- Revell Co. 1904. ples of the West.

These are two unusually valuable 3. The True Character, Policy, volumes on a department of the and Need of Christian Missions. subject of missions which has had comparatively little adequate treat- 4. The Relation of Christianity ment. A glance at the contents to Civilization as Indispensable to will show the scope of Mr. Speer's its PUrity and Permanence. work. In thirteen chapters,~ he carefully considers such topics as 5. The Unfair Charges Made the Taiping rebellion and Boxer against Missions and Missionaries. uprising in China, the Tong-Hak insurrection in Korea, the Indian 6. The Final Issue of the Missionmutiny, and the Armenian massa- ary Movement. cres. The more general themes are: "The Religion of the Bab," Mr. Speer regards a Christian the" Going of the Spaniard," and civilization as a trust received the "Coming of the Slav," the from God by favored peoples, and "Reform Movements in Hindu- to be held in the spirit of stewa,rdism," the " Transformation of ship. His book illumines whatever Japan," the "Development of it touches, and leaves very little of Africa," and the "Emancipation his subject untouched. The Presof Latin America." There is no byterian Church is to be congratularge part of the world, and scarce- lated on having such a man for one ly any important phase of its po- of its mission secretaries. We lidcal and religious life, which does commend this book for a wide not receive consideration, and the reading. discussions are scholarly, painstaking, accurate, and original. Mr. PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT SOUTH. By Edgar Speer regards the Taiping rebel- Gardner Murphy. 12mo, 288 pp. $1.50, lion as one of the greatest events net. Macmillan Co., N. Y. 1904. of history, and as having promised at one time to be the means of This discussion of the industrial, China's evangelization. He, with educational, and political problems not a few others, thinks that the of the South is a valuable contribuinterference of other nations, and tion to the literature of an imporparticularly the British in the per- tant subject. The author does not son of General Gordon, prevented pretend to present a dogmatic soluwhat would have been a great step tion of the problems with which his toward China's Christianization. book i:.eals; but realizing that the This will give some idea of the vir- questions, especially bearing on ile manner in which Mr. Speer Southern life, are subject to aphandles his topics. proximate adjustments, he gives a calm and intelligent discussion of In the last chapter on missions what he terms "The Old in the and the world movement he sums New," "The Schools of the People," up the substance of both volumes, "A Constructive Statesmanship," and gives us some of his conclu- "The Industrial Revival and Child sions as to Labor," "The South and the Ne- gro," "A Narrative of Coopera- 1. The Immobility of Oriental tion and Culture and Democracy." Ci vilization. While the work touches upon other matters of interest to the South and nation, it is largely a treatment of "Our Brother in Black." In recognizing the obligation to the

negro, Mr. Murphy agrees with Dr. of voting age can not read and J. L. M. Curry in the statement write, and the educated and culti- that "unless the white people, the vated white citizens owe a debt to superior, the cultivated race, liftup their white as well as to their black the lower, both will be inevitably brethren who are illiterate. The dragged down"; and he forcefully author thinks that the problem be- urges the importance of keeping in fore him is illumined by recent mind the double fact of the negro's events, and the negro promise is need and promise. This, the author illustrated somewhat in the fact mainta.ins, is readily realized by the that the illiteracy of the negro intelligent citizens of the Southern males of voting age has been re- States, but urges that the nation duced in the Southern States from mu::;t be considerate of the South 88 per cent. in 1870 to 52 per cent. and the South must be patient with in 1900, and since the opening of herself. It is declared that the the century most gratifying educawhite mitn, North as well as South, tional results have been attained. feels that the social barrier should One of the most suggestive and enremain; and so long as it remains couraging chapters in Mr. Murphy's it shuts out not only the negro from book is entitled "A Narrative of the white man, but the white man Cooperation," and here he sets from the negro. The question is forth the excellent service rendered asked, 'Vhat is the social status of by the Southern Education Board the negro family whose home is in and the General Education Board. Boston, or Philadelphia, or New Through these agencies there is be- York? Is it essentially different ing brought about a better underfrom its status at the South? standing between the North and South, and intelligent men in both Among the races of the world the sections of the country are striving negro must claim its own name and to do away with mutual ignorance, its own life, and this, it is held, is which is often the basis of mutual the only real, the only permanent, suspicion. security of race integrity for the negro. Its assumption is not deg- THE PENETRATION OF ARABIA: A Record of radation, but opportunity. Mr. the Development of Western Knowledge Murphy contends that the best Concerning the Arabian Peninsula. By Southern people not only do not David George Hogarth, M.A., F.R.G.S., hate the negro, but come nearer to F.S.A. Illustrated. London, 1904. Price, having affection for him than any 78.6d. other people, and are in It far better position to appreciate and intelli- No other country has so large an gently act upon the grave questions area still unexplored as has Arabia. involved than are those who live at All who are interested in this dark a distance from the field of action. land will welcome the sumptuous The educated opinion of the Houth volume on the rediscovery and ex- "has no war with the progress of ploration of inland Arabia. The the negro," and is willing that he, author is not among those who within his own social world, shall have penetrated the Arabianpeninmake the most of himself. 1'0 this sula, but his qualifications for end, the South stands ready to give writing the book are sy~pathy a helping hand to the extent of her with the subject and wide reading. ability. This responsibility rests The result is a most fascinating, upon the few; for in the Southern accurate, and lively description of States there are 210 counties in the romantic discovery of the negwhich 20 per cent. of the white men lected peninsula-a book that will bring Arabia closer to all who read it. Fifty-three photographic illus-

BOOKS FOR THE. MISSIONARY LIBRARY

trations and rare maps illuminate phies of geography. To read a the text. book like this is a challenge to faith as well as a rebuke for neglect and The first part of the book treats, apathy and love of ease. Arabia in 7 chapters, of the pioneers- must be evangelized; not only Niebuhr, Ali Bey, Seetzen, Burck- penetrated by the traveler, but ochardt, Sadlier, Arnaud, Wellsted, cupied by the missionary. God's Von Wrede. Wallin. 1'he second providence is even now opening and larger part tells of their suc- the way. cessors, who are better known, but did not endure more for the cause KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. of science-Burton, Halevy, Hur- Morel. IlIust·ated. 8vo, 466 pp. $3.75. gronje, Glaser, Hirsch, Bent, Pal- Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York. 1904. grave, Pelly, the Blunts, Huber, Euting, Nolde, and the prince of Mr. Morel's indictment of King them all-Doughty. The last chap- Leopold's government of the Kongo tel' is about unknown Arabia. natives seems to us unanswered and unanswerable. The condition of The book has two important les- things in the" Independent State," sons for the missionary. Firf't, he as described by missionaries, travmust contemplate the price that elers, statesmen, government offiscience paid to penetrate the penin- cials, soldiers, and natives, is such as sula, and it should move him to a to call for interference from civilgodly envy to endure like crosses ized governments. The witnesses for a higher service. Niebuhr are of unimpeachable integrity, and alone of all his party returned to have no unworthy motive in testitell of Yemen; the rest died of fying to the dark deeds that are fever and exposure. Huber was committed in Leopold's name. It . murdered by Bedouins and his seems undeniable that the governjournal published after his death. ment is condu(·ted for revenue only, Seetzen was murdered neal' Taiz and that the natives are treated in and Manzoni shot with his own rifle a way that wonld call for remonby a treacherous companion. Bent strance, even if they were onlyanidied from the effects of the Handm- mals without souls. Of course, maut climate, and Von vVrede, many of the accusations are denied after suffering everything to reach by Leopold and his friends and emthe Ahkaf, returned to Europe to ployees-some of whom are in be scoffed at and his story labeled America-but they offer contradica romance! Doughty was turned tion without disproof. The king out of Nejd sick and penniless to has prejudiced his case by refusing trudge on foot with a caravan and to permit an international court of to be betrayed near Mecca, escap- inquiry. ing by the skin of his teeth. Mr. Morel, after taking up briefly Secondly, there is much to learn the historical facts in regard to the from these heroes of geography, Kongo State, shows the present altho none of them penetrated conditions, quoting largely from Arabia in the spirit of Livingstone. consular reports, from missiona- A keen discernment of the Arab's ries, merchants, and others. He character, a fluent, accurateknowl- shows clearly that the present sysedge of his speech, a lively interest tem of government is exterminatin his desoct joys, a heart of sym- ing the natives with cruelty and pathy, amI a dogged, undaunted oppression, and is impoverishing perserverance-such were the the country by bleeding it to death. stepping-stones to success in the In spite of some material improvepenetration of Arabia fOT the tro- ments made in the way of railroads,

etc., Leopold's rule is for the natives and his self-sacrifice is noble and the darkest of dark ages. They insplrmg. So shut off is he from are not educated or encouraged by friends at home that, altho his litthe State, and the only help they tle daughter died in August, 1903, receive is from the missionories, he did not learn of his loss until over a year later. The illustrations of Mr. Morel's book tell of a "reign of terror," and Mr. Peck's diaries and corresponthe facts presented-many of which dence have furnished the material are familiar to our readers (see for this narrative of difficult serv- August REVIEw)-rouse us to in- ice faithfully rendered, hardships dignation. If the people of America cheerfully borne, and difficulties and England read this volume they patiently overcome. He describes will demand that these abuses minutely the Eskimos and their cease. habits, their homes and their char- acteristics. He tells of long jour- STORY OF THl< BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. neys over Arctic snows, of winter Ilinstrated. 362 pp. 6.. John Murray, nights in comparative solitude, of London; E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. the church eaten by ravenous dogs, of the joy of receiving the first con- This book is to be esteemed a verts, and of many other unique popular edition of the four-volume experiences. It is a volume Forth edition of the history of the British reading. and Foreign Bible Aociety, whose centenary was celebrated last year, AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN and for the average reader is suffi- CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Edited ciently copious. In a most inter- by Gertrude Wilson. Map and illustraesting way it tells of the numerous tions. 8vo, 176 pp. 38. South Ameriobstacles met with in earry years, can Missionary Society, London. 1904. of the rapid increase of income and auxiliaries in Great Britain and In this story of missionary work upon the Continent, as well as of in South America, Mr. Grubb and the hundreds of translations of the his associates in the Chaco Mission Scriptures made, printed, and cir- tell an interesting tale of the Inculated by colporteurs and Bible- dians and their fifteen years of women to the very ends of the work in northwestern Paraguay. earth. Not a few of the facts The account is clearly and geonarrated are stranger than fiction. graphically written. The literary quality is not high, and parts of LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. By William the story somewhat too detailed, Canton. Illustrated. 16mo, 123 pp. I•. but the information is accurate Bible Society, London. 1904. and the experiences interesting. The Indians were persuaded to be- This brief illustrated sketch of lieve that Mr. Grubb came from the British and Foreign Bible So- the north, as he said, only when ciety contains many valuable facts they saw his compass-" the little and well-told incidents. connected devil" whose hand only could be with the history and work of the seen, but always pointing to the society. home land. These Chaco Indians, tho nominally Roman Catholics, THE LIFE 0" E. J. PECK AMONG THE ESKIMUS. are ignorant and weak, and Mr. 1to/. By Arthur Lewis. Illustrated. 8vo, 349 Grubb has suffered persecution, in- ~~ ~1~~~. Armstrong & Sons, cluding an attempted murder. In place of medicines and proper care Mr. Peck, wlwse work on Black- of the sick, they invoke the Virgin lead Island was described in the and the saints, or use charms. In- REVIEW for July, 1903, is one of stead of righteousness, they depend the pioneer missionary heroes of the North. Hisexperiences in the Arctic regions have been unique,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

on masses, penance, and worship of thrill and inspire them. Chalmers relics. Some interesting chapters was a hero, every inch of him, are devoted to Indian superstitions among his boyhood friends, with and customs. The work is encour- the pirates of the South Seas, the aging, but much remains to be savages of New Guinea, and the done. men of letters like Robert Louis Stevenson. His life is full of ad- AMONG THE BURMANS. By H. P. Cochrane. venture and of noble deeds. No Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. $1.25, net. book-shelf to which boys have ac- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. cess will hold this volume long in idleness. This is a vivid account of 15 years of missionary work among the Bur- MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. mans. The author has the faculty First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, of telling what Christians at home 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, want to knolV about what he has New York.. 1904. seen and done. His impressions and experiences are entertainingly This is a missionary text-book told, and the story of the work is for Sunday-schools. The studies worth telling. Mr. Cochrane gives include "The Mountaineers of the some excellent stories of native South," "Foreigners in the United Christian heroes and heroines, States," "William,)arey," "David which are well worth repeating in Livingstone," "John G. Paton," sermons and missionary meetings and "John Kennith McKenzie." at home. This stands foremost They are brief, interesting, and among the recent missionary books suggestive. Each chapter is followon Burma. ed by a series of questions and a list of good books on the subject. They Il'TOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND form the basis of a fascinating series TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and of studies, and would be useful for Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. brief talks to young people on Cloth. 75 cents; paper, 35 cents. Inter- missions. national Reform Bureau, Washington, D.C. Sixth edition, revised. 1904. LETTERS FROM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo, 75 pp. 50c. McClure, Phillips & Co, New The opium curse can not be real- York. 1903. ized by those who have not seen its effects. The curse of strong drink We criticize elsewhere the eulogy may be more widespread, but it is by this so-called " Chinese official" not as destroying to soul and body of the "Flowery Kingdom." The as is opium. The International writer has donned a queue and Reform Bureau are doing excellent gown to hit at some American instiwork in fighting this traffic, espe- tutions and failings. The unjust cia.lly as it affects primitive peoples. comparisons should not blind us This revised edition of their vol- to our faults or the need to remedy ume is full of facts and testimonies, them. which make an unanswerable case for all who hold the interests of THE PROSPll:CTOR. By Ralph Connor 12mo, men higher than those of Mammon, 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904.

TAMATE: The Life Story of James Chalmers. Ralph Connor knows how to tell By Richard Lovett. Illustrated. 12mo, a good tale, and one that stirs noble 320 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell ambitions and purposes. His heroes Co. 1904. are fine specimens of Christian manhood, his dramatic ann. tragic We have already commended the scenes are vivid but not overdrawn, autobiography of this great mis- and even his love stories have elesionary. This smaller volume for ments of strength. This story is young people surpasses Robinson much like his other books, and will Crusoe in its interest. Tamate find a wide circle of friends. was a favorite with the boys, and his adventures will never cease to

DOCTOR LUKE OF THE LABRADOR. By Nor- MOHONK CONFERENCE REPORT. 1904. man Duncan. 12mo,327 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. These papers and address given This novpl has a mission in de- at the Indian Conferenceare by ex- scribing in choice diction, and with many artistic touches full of humor perts, and should be widely read and pathos, the forlorn condition of the fisher folk of the barren land and quoted. of The Labrador. Th{)se who know of Dr. Grenfell's work among Missionary Campaign Libraries them will be especially interested in these scenes with which he has The Young People's Missionary made them familiar. The author Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New is not as successful with a novel as York, is to be congratulated on the with magazine articles. noble work which is being accom- plished through its agency. The A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, training of leaders, the institution f:g!£;n.lsI904~hurch Missionary Society, of study classes, and the circulat- ing of missionary libraries, are the This is an exceedingly useful vol- means used, and the results are alume of hints for the successful col- ready seen and are growing. Two lection and conduct of missionary ., campaign libraries" have alexhibits. Various "courts" are ready been issued, consisting of 20 described, with their contents, with volumes each, and sold at $10.00, advice for stewards and exhibitors. or less than half their list price. It gives much information about An excellent library of nine books heathen lands and peoples, and is a on Japan is also published at $5.00 valuable handbook for missionary pel' set. Those wishing to secure societies. such books for public or private libraries can not do better than CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN1S SIN write to the secretary, C. V. Vick- rey, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. ANI) FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. NEW BOOKS 320 pp. Is., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 50c.; Mr. Holcombe, who was for many paper, S5c. Young People's Missionary years connected with the United Movement, New York. 1904. States legation at Peking, gives here some illuminating chapters on a MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. reprint of China's internal conditions and international relations. First Series. By George H. Trull. 12mo, He is a friend of Christian missions 64 pp. 15c. Foreign Missions Library, and of the Chinese, and therefore New York. 1904. an enemy to British opium and A MANUAL FOR STEWARDS. Paper. 12mo, foreign greed in every form. 150 pp. Is. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson Cheaper edition. Illustrated. INTOXICANTS AND OPIUM IN ALL LANDS AND 8vo. Cloth, 28. tid., net; paper, Is. 6d.,net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. TIMES. By Dr. and Mrs. W. F. Crafts and Misses Leitch. 12mo, 288 pp. Illustrated. We welcome this cheaper edition Cloth, 75c.; paper, 35c. International of what we consider one of the Reform Bureau, Washington, D. C. Sixth greatest books ever written on In- edition, revised. 1904. dia. It shows the dark side of DAI NIPPON. A Study in National Evolution. Hindu life, but only to awaken a By Henry Dyer. 8vo, 450 pp. $3 50, net. desire to make it bright. The Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. 1904~ reading of this book makes us ap- HANDS AT REST. (lUrs. A. M. Deennan in preciate the blessings of Christian- Japan.) By Mrs. J. H. Morton. 16mo, ity, and has already stimulated 165 pp. Cumberland Presbyterian Pubmany missionary fires. lishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1n04. My CHINESE NO'rEBOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. Illustrated. 8vo. 338 pp. $3.00, net E. P. Dutton & Co., New York 1904 CHINA'S PAST AND FUTURE, AND BRITAIN'S SIN AND FOLLY. By Chester Holcombe and B. Broomhall. Paper. 8vo. Illustrated. 320 pp. 18., net. Morgan & Scott, Lon- don. 1904. THINGS AS THEY ARE. By Amy Carmichael Wilson. Cheaper edition. Illustrated. 8vo. Cloth, 28. 6d., net; paper, Is. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1904. THE WHITE MAN IN NIGFJRIA. By G. D. Haz- zledine. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1904. AMONG THE INDIANS OF THE PARAGUAYAN CHACO. By W. Barbrooke Grubb. Map. illustrations. 8vo. 176 pp. 3s. South American Missionary_ Society, London, England. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 'AMERICA and Crtmbridge in February, for the student conference to be held India Bringing The somewhat re- in Germany in April, and for that Wisdom to markable announce- in Holland in May, and for the America! ment is made that work among students in all lands. the theological sem- Federation of On Novembsr 29 inaries of Hartford and Princeton Presbyterian and 30, and Dehave invited Professor Samuel Sat- and Reformed cember 1, 1904, thianadhan, G. A.,LL.D., to deliver a course of five lectures on "Indian Churches there assembled ill Philosophic Systems as Related to the First United Christianity," and also that the next course of lectures on "Compar- Presbyterian Church at Pittsative Religion," instituted on the burg, Pa., the committees of Barrows-Haskell foundation in con- seven Presbyterian and Reforrued nection with the University of Chi- Churches of the U. S. A. for the cago, will probably be delivered by purpose of considering the subject the Hon. Kal. Charan Banerji, of of the closer relations of these Calcutta. These men are the prod- Churches. Dr. William H. Roberts ucts of Christian colleges, alld are was requested to publish the plan powerful factors in the intellectual of federation submitted for conand moral life of India. So that it sideration. is to come to pass that we shall see "a Hindu Chri~ tian lecturing to The Churches represented were his American fellow religionists on the following: the philosophy of Hindu; and another Hindu Christian lecturing to 1. Reformed P l' e s b y tel' ian his Asiatic fellow countrymen (for Church, General Synod. the Barrows lectureship embraces Japan also) on the preeminence of 2. Reformed Church in America. Christianity as a social, moral, and 3. Presbyterian Church in the spiritual force." U.S. A. 4. Presbyterian Church in the Day of Prayer The General Com- U. S. (South). for Students mit tee 0 f the 5. United Presbyterian Church. 6. Cumberland Presbyterian ,Vorld's Student Church. Christian Federation have appoint- 7. Reformed Church in the U. S. ed February 12, 1905, as the Uni- The Plan of Federation specifies: versal D;'y of Prayer for Stu- (1) That every Church entering dents. For nearly 10 years the into this Federation retains its dissecond Sunday of February has tinct individuality in creed, govbeen 'observed in this way by all ernment, and worship. the national and international (2) For work that can be better Christian student movements of done in union than separately an Europe,America,Australasia, Asia, Eeclesiastical Council is estaband Africa. These movements now lished, known as "The Federal embrace over 1,700 separate Chris- Council of the Reformed Churches tian student societies with a total in the United States of Americrt membership of 100,000 students and holding the Presbyterian System." professors. Friends are asked to (3) The Federal Council shall conpray especially for the student sist of at least four r~presentatives meetings to be conducted in Oxford frum each of the Churches, for each 100,000 communicants or fraction thereof up to 300,000, and then 4

for each additional 200,000 c9m- staff of secretaries, much educamunicants or fraction. tional work of a general character has been done. Experience has (+) The Federal COllllcil shall pro- shown that an increasing number mote the cooperation of the Feder- of people within the Church are ated Churches in their foreign mis- willing to give some time each year sionary work, and also in their to the careful study of missions, if general work in the United States their work can be properly planned of America, in connection with and directed. It is believed that horne missions, work among the the result will ahundantly justify colored people, church erection, the wisdom and far-sightedness of Sabbath-schools, publication and the Board of Missions in adopting education, and may initiate move- this policy of more careful and sysments having this cooperation in tematic educational work. – The view, subject to the approval of the Ch1.l.rchrnan. Churches concerned. A New York The New YOl'k He}'- . (5) The Federal Council shall have Idol Factory ald of December power to deal with differences which may arise between the Fed- Hth, contains an ilerated Churches, in regard to mat- lustrated article on an idol factory teI'S within the jurisdiction of the in East 96th Street, where all the Council, which the constituted skill of designer, molder, and metal agencies of the Churches concerned worker unite to copy and reduplihave been unable to settle, cate the idols of India, China, and Japan, and to invent idols of visage How the The Salvation terrifying enough to satisfy the tt Army" Seeks Army in Chicago is African taste. The largest part of the output of this factory is said to the Lost organizing a novel go to India, there to be devoutly method to care for worshiped. The average shipment of idols to various countries is from the victims of -strong drink who 300 to 900 per month. The justififall upon the streets of the city at cation for snch a fadory is that night. Equipped with stretchers, somebody must make idols for idolthe squads of officers constituting aters, and that this is an age of the "drunkards' rescuers" will commercialism ra ther than of idealmake the rounds of the squalid dis- ism. True; and it was to one who tricts at night, pick up those who believed in rating as highest in appear to he completely overcome value the opportunities of commerwith liquor, and carry them to one cialism that Jesus Ohrist said: "It of the 7 hotels maintained by the were well for him if a millstone Army in Chicago, and in which were hanged about his neck and he more than' 250,000 guests were ac- were thrown into the sea rather commodated last year. than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble." t An Educational A new departure Secretary for was made w hen the An Injunction The m iss ion a r y against Missions cause has had many Episcopal Board of Missions Missions of the Protestant obstacles to fight, but never stranger foes than those Episcopal Church that have arisen in the congregaon December 13 elected the Rev. tion of "Disciples," or Christians, Everett P. Smith, of Pocatello, of Newbern, in Dyer County, Ten7 Idaho, as Educational Secretary. nessee, a minority of whom, ac- This action is another evidence of the progressive spirit of the present board. During the last fi ve years, under the leadership of the present

1905J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cording to the Charlotte (N. C.) Ob- tional institutions. The colleges server, are about to appeal to Chan- furnishing more than 2 missiona- cellor Cooper of the Ninth Chancery ries each were Wesleyan Univers- Division, asking him to issue an ity, Ohio Wesleyan University, and injunction against the elders and a Northwestern University. The majority of their congregation, on States furnishing the most were as the ground thal1 they have depart- follows: Pennsylvania, 10; Ohio, 9; ed from the faith of their Church, New York, 6; Indiana, 6; Iowa, 5; "in that they have participated in Kansas, 5; California, 5; Illinois, missionary societies, and have used 4. The new missionaries who went an organ to aid in song and wor- to the field during the previous ship." It is nearly a year since year numbered 61. they instituted this action. Later they amended their complaint and Work for Whileitistruethat filed a supplementary bill, making Italian floods and floods of the Tennessee Christian Missionary Convention a party defendant. Immigrants " undesirable" for- The case was to be heard at the eigners are pouring Chancery Court of Dyersburgearly in January, and if organs and mis- upon our shores, the Italians promsionary societies are indeed found inent among them, we must not to be contrary to the constitution forget how rapidly they are also of the Disciples, it is said that the being transformed into good Amerprotestants intend to take steps to icans. Take this illustration: Deapply the decision to every church in cember§th an ecclesiastical council the connection.-The Churchman. recognized the Italian Congrega- tional Church of Waterbury, The Callanan In our December Conn., and in the evening, before a Legacy: (1904) issue the leg- large audience of Italians, }:ublic exercises of recognition were held. A Correction acy of $100,000 from Mr. Callanan, of This Italian mission was begun last February as a union effort, Des Moines, was erroneously stated under the care of Mr. Vincenzo to have been given to Tuskegee In- Esperti, of the Bible Society. It stitute. It was in reality given to was taken in charge by the Mission- Talladega College, Alabama-the ary Society, with Mr. Codella as institution started by the American missionary, at the beginning of Missionary Association in 1867, and March. His success has been rewhich is doing such excellent work markable, and the class of. Italians for the SOll'thern negroes. who are interested in this work is much lIlore hopeful than those or- Sixty New Sixty new mission- dinarily met with in New England. Methodist aries have sailed to Seventy-five names are enrolled as Missionaries foreign m iss ion charter members of the church. This makes the fifth Congrega- fields sin c e the tional Italian church in Connectimeeting of the General Missionary cut, and at least 15 points in Con- Committee was held in Omaha last necticut are reached with Gospel year. Of these 29 were men; 28 influe!1l~es, beside what is being were wives, and 3 were single done by other denominations. women; 29 were college graduates, 23 of these being from Method'ist Great Gathering T!Ie Spirit of Miscolleges; 6 were theological graduates, 1 a graduate nurse. Forty of of Christian sions for January the 60, or two out of three. were from Methodist Episcopal educa- Sioux has a stirring ac- count of a recent gathering of Indians in Dakota for

a week of worship. The writer intoxicants of any kind or quality." Imagine the apprehension, theresays: fore, of the Indians and their friends when the Hamilton bill, Climbing a hill, we looked down proposing statehood to the two 11..0 feet in to a natural amphi theater, territories and acted upon favorin which were 525 tents, making a ably by the lower House, and now circle three miles in circumference. pending action in the Senate, is Within the circle was a great booth found to ignore absolutely this provided for the services should sacred pledge of a great government the weather prevent meeting in the to a dependent people. The Indiopen air. One end of the booth ans appeal to all friends in the was boarded in to protect the altar Eastern States to espouse their and chancel. The booth was never cause and petition by personal let· large enough to hold the congre- tel'S each of their Senators and the gations which thronged the place Representative in Congress from for every service. Outside the their district, asking these men not circle were tethered the many .to vote for any bill for statehood horses of the great caravans which for Indian Territory which does had brought the people and their not contain provision for prohibitbelongings. Early in the day I ing the sale of intoxicating liquors, made the ronnd of the circle, looking into the various tepees of all MethodistWork There are 200,000 sizes and constructions, receiving for the Indians Indians in the a gracious "How," the Dakota salutation, from the head of the United States; 21 family, a pleasant smile from the Methodist Episcopal missionaries, women, a startled and inquiring and 22 local preachers are reaching look from the little children, and about 12,000 of these. At present loud barks from the innumerahle there are 33 Indian missions within dogs, with which every tepee seem- the bounds of 13 Conferences, of ed overgenerously supplied. At whic}l missions 17 are in Michigan, every service there were present a 5 in New York State, 9 on the Pavery large proportion of the 2,500 cific Coast, I in Minnesota, and 1 in Indians, who had come distances 'Visconsin. Among the tribes of 65 to 300 miles to attend the con- reached are these: Ukiah, Ononvocation. It was a noble gather- daga, Oneida, Chippewa, Seneca, ing-inspiring, uplifting, and en- Tonawanda, Ottawa, Washoe, couraging. A large delegation of Blackfeet. St. Regis, Klamath, and the Santees came a journey which Nooksack. took them two weeks to make; they would, of course, be the same length Good Work The Colorado Pres- Df time returning to their homes. by a Small bytery of the Re- Presbytery formed Presbyteri- The Crisis in For seventy-two an Ch urch has Indian Territory years the Indian inaugurated a forward movement on its own account. Tho compos~d tribal government of only six congregations, and in- cluding in all about 300 members, has maintained strict laws against they recently decided that they should undertake something defithe sale of intoxicating liquors nite for foreign missions. A home missionary, Dr. Kate McBurney, within their boundaries. Experi- was selected as their representa- tive, and is now in Tak Hing Chou ence has shown these laws to be nec- essary and salutary. 'Vhen, there- fore, the federal government ap- proached the Five Civilized Tribes with the proposition that they should become absorbed in the gen- eral government, the Indians made as one of the conditions the follow- ing clear stipUlation: "The United States agrees to maintain strict laws in the.territory of said nation against the introduction, sale, bar- ter, or giving away of liquors and

GENERAL MISSiONARY INTELLIGENCE

with her sister. More than double scattered over the face of the conthe amount necessary for her sup- tinent. port has been subscribed, tho two of the six congregations were with- MethodistWork The Japanese popout pastors, only two are self- for Japanese ulation of the snpporting, and two have been in America United States is organized less than a year. The rapidly increasing, banner church of 94 members gave $553 to the foreign work. so that there are many more than the 80,000 who were tabulated in T. H. ACHESON. the censu s of 1900. Methodist Epis- copal work has grown to such an An Anti- One of the most extent that it has been necessary to Mormon Part)" hopeful ~igns of organize the Pacific Japanese Mis- sion Conference, of two districts- in Utah recent history in one covering the work in Hawaii Utah is the awaken- and one the work on the Pacific Coast. There are 14 stations, with ing and lprising of the people 18 missionaries, 6 local preachers, themselves against the dominion and a membership of 1,100. Inof the Mormon Church. This is cluded in the work at Hawaii is a indicated by the formation of a new mission recently begun to Korean political party, called" The Ameri- immigrants. can Party," to be free from Mormon dominion. This party has EUROPE twoplanks: "Freedom from Church domination in politics, and the The C. M. S. The medical miswrestling of the public schools from as a Minister to sions of the Church Mormon control." It is the spon- Men's Bodies Missionary Society taneous uprising of the people who have long been disgusted with rank high among Church domination in everything the most prominent and the best, it could lay its hands on. being found at no less than62 points in 20 countries or regions of Asia Cooperation in The South Ameri- and Africa (of course, largely in In- South America can MissionaryCon- dia and China, where the bulk of humanity is massed). The number vent-ion, held in of physicians employed is 77, and London on November 15th and 16th, of nurses is 39. In the 62 hospitals had for its chief subject of discus- or dispensaries 1,995 beds are found, sion whether anything could be and 17,692 sick and suffering ones done to promote more unity of ac- were cared for last year as intion, more cooperat'ion between patients, while visits were made to those working for the extension of 848,578 out-patients. Mercy and the Redeemer's Kingdom in South Trnth, which represents this America. Amalgamation and fed- Christlike work, has no equal eration between the societies were among medical magazines. little more than mentioned, but an idea that found some favor was the The London A novel and useful formation of a committee of repre- University experiment was sentatives from the societies and Missionary tried last summer bands of workers, to prevent over- Caravan by members of the lapping and needless intrusion, and London branch of to map out the fields of work to better advantage. A strong desire the British College Christian was expressed that more evangel- Union. They formed a missionary istic efforts should be made among caravan to travel among country the many tribes of heathen Indians churches and present the mission-

ary cause in the more out-of-the- River Jhelulll, nearing the winway towns which delegations from ning-post, at which stands the missionary societies fail to reach. Maharajah an interested spectator? 'Vi!! not an animated picture of The tour was arranged to work the surging throng at the Diwali in country districts of Kent, Sus- Market, with opfm-air preaching sex, and Surrey. Several days were being carried on before their eyes, spent in each town, and every eve- bring home to the.audience, as no ning meetings were held, and a speaker or artist can, things as large amount of literature was sold they really are? We believe that or given away. The audiences God will graciously use these picvaried in size from 10 to 500, but tures-the generous gift of an their interest was unfailing. It anonymous friend-to emphasize was pioneer work, and there were the call for service and substance. financial problems which some- -C. M. Gleaner. times threatened to stop the mission, but much good was accom- Hope for This cheering state· plished and invaluable lessons were the United ment appears in the learned. Some audiences listened Free Church British Wee k l y; as if they had never befor'e heard of India, or China, or Africa, still less " It is authori taof the millions who perish without tively announced that the governa knowledge of the Christ who ment will appoint a Royal Commisdied to save them.* sion to deal with the Scottish Church crISIS. Meanwhile, Sir T. H. ROBINSON. John Cheyne, K.C., has been ap- pointed to make a temporary Moving Pictures Lantern slides arrangement which will settle all disputes, and the observance of for Missionary have done much which will be binding on both churches till the Royal Commission Meetings to educate both report has been framed and Parlia- mentary action taken thereon." adults and chil- This Commission has already dren in missionary matters; they been appointed.

have illustrated the customs of Teaching The Leipsic Mis- Through the sionary Society disheathen lands, and they have Postal Card plays both good shown us the missionary at work. sense and enter'- prise by preparing and publishing But the animated picture is a great two series of beautiful postal cards, each containing twelve, with a advance on the stationary scene. colored picture on the back, relat- ing to something connected with The Church Missionary Society is missions either in India or Soutlr Africa, like human figures, buildnow using the cinematograph to ings, or bits of scenery. A large amount of instruction is thus imgive a much more realistic idea of parted through the eye, and the various conditions of missionary what is going on abroad. For in- life are depicted in a way not to be forgotten. The MISSIO~ARY REstance, what could be more fasci- VIEW also supplies Missionary Pic- ture Postals at a very low figure. nating than to witness the moving throng of out-patients ascending the hill to Dr. Neve's dispensary at Srinagar Hospital; or the merry rush of girls from a city mission school at the close of lessons; or Mr. Tyndale-Biscoe's boys at dumb- bell drill, or in a boat-race on the * This excellent work is entirely undenominational. Oontributions may be sent to E. W. Squire. St. Mary's HORpital, Paddington, W., or T. H. Robinson, B A., Regent's Park Oollege, N. W., in order that the work next year mcy be carried on with even greater efficiency. .

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Work among After' the Arme- trict. .Many of these died by t.heir Armenians nian massacres in own hand, and some by starvation in Bulgaria 1895-96 many Ar- menians took ref- and exposure. The situation both uge in Bulgaria, which has now an I1t Bitlis and Van is deemed critical, ArmeTlian population of not less than 20,000. Seven men have de- not so much for our missionaries voted themselves to the evangeliza- tion of these people. One of them, as for the people in the outlying Pastor Avetanarian, is a converted Mohammedan. These 7 Chrj"tian villages. The revolutionists are as workers held their first conference in Sofia last summer, ·and among much dread.ed by the better class of other important decisions reached Armenians as they are by the were the following: Turks. Help is needed by these 1. When means cau be secured a Christian worker should be station- people in all these districts, that ed in every town in Bulgaria and Rumania where there are Armeni- they may have food and clothing ans and Mohammedans. during the winter.-The iWi.s.sion- a1'y Herald. 2. In every city where there are Armenians or Turks of the Prot- A Polyglot Rev. George C. estant faith, a Protestant school should be opened. Day-school Doolittle, of the 3. The grade of the school in in Syria Presbyterian mis- Philippopolis should be raised to sion, writes thus to I1fford a higher education for Armenian youth. one of the horne papers of the Babel One of these pastors hl1s already in which he finds himself: settled in Sofia, where there is a goodly Armenian community. Among the effects of emigration upon the people of Syria may be M. N. POPOFF. noted the acquisition of various languages. In the examination of ASIA the boys' day-school at Muallekeh to-day I might have used 6 differ- Conditions It is difficult to ob- ent languages to suit the knowledge in Armenia tain reliable infor- of the various pupils-French, Italian, Greek. Turkish, Arabic, mation as to the and English. Two of the boys were extent of the troubles in Eastern born in 'Visconsin, and understand Turkey, but Consul Norton, of English better than Arabic. Others Harpoot, has visited several diB- spen t their early years in Tenn('s,ee, tricts, including Sassolln, Moush, while a third family has recently Bitlis, I1nd Van, l111d gives a sad returned from Australia. Two story of the poverty of the people other boys were born in Smyrna. I1nd the sll1ughter of great numbers Their father is Italian and their of villa,ger.s in the mountains I1bout mother of English extraction. Sassonn. Many Armenian revo- They speak Fl'ench, Italian, and lutionist.s from across the Russian Greek fluently, and are rapidly border, with a number of natives picking up the Ambic. of the district, have sOllght to incite insurrection, and the Tnrkish Work among According to the authorities determined to wipe out Jews in Palestine English .Tewish these offenders. The result has been, according to Dr. Norton's and Syria Year-book, 1904, estimate, that 5,000 persons have 78,000 Jews li'c met t.heir death in the Sassoun dis- in Palestine in a total popUlation of 650,000, or 12 per cent. Jerusa- lem contains 41,000 Jews (687:) per cent.); Safed, la,OOO (;;2 per cent.); Jaffa, 10,000 (25 per cent.); and Haifa, 1,800 (nearly 14 per cent.).

A II missionary societies engaged in work in Palestine and Syria pay some attention to the .Tews, and all of them report some success. For instance, the British Syrinn ?II is-

sion (Mrs. Bowen-Thompson) re- of the Gospel Mission to the Jews, ports in 1904 an average of 20 Jewish women in the Jewish Class at work in Jerusalem and Haifa. He Beirut, and 11 Jewish scholars in other schools, while the Syrian is connected with MI'. Barnett, of Protestant College at Beirut has an enrolment of 70 Jews (10 per the London Gospel Mission to the cent. (If total attendance). Jews, and is supported chiefly by The work of the Christian and Missionary Alliance (New York), English friends. Simon Bauer, who which consists of general work at Jerusalem and Hebron, and of a has been preaching Christ to the school for girls at Jaffa, is not distinctively Jewish, tho it is the in- Jews in Jerusalem and Safed since tention of the Alliance to become very active in the Jewish field. 1898, is opening an industrial mis- The London Jews Society com- sion (cake-bakery) in connection menced work in Palestine in 1820, and has to-day well-organized and with Ammiel Colonization Society well-equipped stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, Safed, and Damascus. of Dusseldorf. Haifa may become The United Free Church of Scotland employs 28 Christian agents the center of this work. M. at Tiberias, Safed, and Hebron, and reports 477 Jewish children enrolled Cholera and RE'v. I. M. Yonan during the year in the 4 schools at Tiberias and Safed. The Church Poverty in Persia writes from Uruof Scotland occupies Beirut and reports 94 Jewish boys (out of an mia: enrolment of 274), and 117 Jewish girls (out of an enrolment of 135) in From the reports which ha ye attendance. The work here suffel'- come to us, it seems that this SUIlled severely through the death of mel' cholera has visited all of the the head-master of Boys' School, big cities of Persia, and most of its MI'. Staiger. who in 1862 began towns and villages. In Sheraz, a work among the Jews in Abyssinia, city of about 40,000 inhabitants, it and was one of the missionaries de- has been most awful. The number livered from long bondage by Lord of deaths was so numerous that Napier. The Presbyterian Church they could not manage to bury of England has a flourishing work them. In Teheran, the capital, the among the 15,000 Jews at Aleppo, death-rate went up to 800 a day, while the Presbyterian Church of having a total of from 40,000 to 60,- Ireland has a well-established work 000 during three months' time-alat Damascus, which, however, just most half of its inhabitants. It is now is crippled on account of lack reported that hundreds of houses of ordained laborers. The Jerusa- in Teheran have been left vacant, lem and the East Mission Fund has and the government has sealed the three stations-namely, Jerusalem, doors until some near relative mav Beirut, and Haifa. D. C. Joseph, appeal' to claim the property. who four years ago surrendered his There have been some 6,000 deaths mission at Haifa to the London in Kermanshah, about 4,000 in Jews Society, has returned to Pal- Hamadan, and so on. estinE', and opened, under thE' name It .is not only cholera that has brought destruction to Persia this year, but most of the fruit crop and vineyard crop is destroyed by tree worms and heavy, untimely rains.

A Crowded Bot h the men's Hospital wards in the hos- in Persia pital at Kerman have been constant- ly full this year-indeed, so full that "there has often been a patient on the floor between the beds." Dr. G. E. Dodson, who is in charge, writes: Overcrowding can not be won- dered at when we trv to realize that the little hospital "has no other to the north, south, or east of it in Persia, the nearest being the C. M. S. hospital at Yezd, 220 miles to the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

west, and a twelve days' caravan Ganges, adorned with all his dis- journey too. Between us and the tinctive marks, wearing the sacred Persian Gulf, over 200 miles distant, Brahminical thread and carrying there is none; no hospital stands at in his hand a brass" lotah," full of Meshed, in Northeast Persia, to Ganges water. He advanced to the succor any who reach the sacred chancel steps and there offered up city ill after their long pilgrimage his devotions. Some days after- from any part of Persia, or more ,yard I again met him in the morn- distant country, and IlIany such ing, "lotah" in hand, near the thel'e must be. To the east the church, and asked him whether he nearest hospital is the C. l'1. S. sta- ran no risk in giving so divided an tion at Quetta. beyond the Indian attention to his own gods. ,Vith border, over 700 miles distant, some the greatest good humor he replied 50 days' steady going for the trav- that it was well to be on good eler. Many, many villages, tho terms with all the gods, whether of few large towns, lie in this radins one's own or of some other religion; oS 200 miles around us. For the after all, the displeasure of his own first half of the year we have had particular gods was of no great over 160 in-patients, including the moment for him, for it was the women's ward with its 6 or 8 beds, same Narayan that was worshiped, which is also chronically over-full. whether in the Christian church or Nearly all of these have had surgi- in the Hindu temple." cal treatment, and we find that most before they leave are not only The Growth Dr. John Mc- convinced once and for all of the One Man Laurin, of Coonoor, superiority of ,Vestern medical Has Seen India, in a letter to science, but are at least more ready the Nor'thu'est Bapto hear the reason which has bronght us to Persia to treat them, tist, of recent date, reviewing his -C. j}I, S. Glealle1', past 35 years' experience in the Telugu Mission, says: "This scribe Protestant Ve find that the has seen Baptist Telugu Christians increase from 600 to 60,000 mem- Statistics statistics for Prot- bers, missionaries from 3 to 102, and stations from 3 to 53. The dis- for India estant missions in tance between the 2 most distant stations was at that time about 80 India qu'oted in miles; it is now at least 600 miles along the coast of the Bay of Benour November nunlber are erro- gal. The station farthest from the coast was not over 10 miles then, neous in several respects. The fig- now the farthest is at least 200 miles, and yet there is much land to be ures for Anglicans, Baptists, and traversed. "

Congregationalists in Madras were First Convert The Chin people in badly mixed in the original tables. in the Haka, Burma, are Th'l totals for native Christians in Chin Hills among the wil0.est India should read: Anglicans, 225,- of the mountain 619; Presbyterians, 57,065; Bap- tribes of Burma, and they have tists, 335,758; Methodists, 133,446;' been very difficult to reach. ,Vhen Congregationalists, 107,978; Lu- the missionaries of American Bap- therans, 108,217. Total, 825,466. tist Missionary Union approached " On Good A member of the them, they seemed to have scarcely Terms With Society for the Pro- any idea of Deity; but now there All the Gods" pagation of the Gospel writes from Cawnpore: "In the church I wit- nessed an instance of that peculiar attitude of mind which enables a Hindu to enter1lain at the same time beliefs which, even if they are not contradictory, differ widely from each other. The church was open, and in walked a Hmdu on his way home from a bathe in the

appears" bright light in the cloud. Foreign Office, saying that he has From Rev. E. H. East, M.D., comes "always highly esteemed the good the good tidings that at Koset, one work which has been done in aid of of the preaching.stations, an influ- progress and I'eforms " by the" unential chief by the name of Paung selfish and earnest" missionaries. Shwin has been converted, and – lYoman's lVork. through his earnest preaching other souls have been brought out What Boys A young Chinaman of darkness into the light of Life. are Taught has written for the Is the Reform of According to the in China 1l£ission DaY8p1'ing Islam Possible? Arya Patrika (In- an intere5ting de- dia), which quotes scription of the books used by from a Mohammedan source, ad- schoolboys in China. He says the vanced Moslems are agitating the little fellow of five or six years has idea of separation from their more to learn, first of all, about 1,000 conservative brethren. The salient Chinese characters. The teacher points upon which the educated writes each of these on a small, Mohammedans agree among them- square; red paper. Next corne a selves are: few small books, one of which is " Fidelity to Parents," and then the That Islam enjoins monogamy. small student is given the books of That it does not enjoin pU1·dah. Mencius, one of Confucius's dis- That it allows the taking of com- ciples, which treat of politics. mercial interest. That it forbids slavery. Beyond Confucius it is difficult to go. The schoolboy sees the picture There areseveral other points upon of the old philosopher on the wall which they agree, but in which the of the schoolroom and bows before majority of their coreligionists are it until his head knocks the floor. not with them. One of these is that He is taught to look backward, and the Koran shall be read and prayers to' believe that all wisdom is emsaid in a language familial' to the bodied in t~e teachings of this man. worshiper, but the two great "Confucius, Confucius, great is points upon which the educated or Confucius," is a Chinese refrain. advanced Mohammedan will stand will be the observance of monog- A Chinese The Bible Society amy and the break up of pU1·dah. Governor has sent a grant of A Testimony Siam Mission sent from the a letter of congrat- Asking for 200 'Yenli New Tes- King of Siam ulation to his ma- Bibles taments to His Ex- jesty, the King of cellency Chou Fn, Siam, on his recent birthday. The letter recounted important benefits the Governor of Shantung Provof the king's "long' and progressive reign," such as the establish- ince, China, who rules over 39,000.- lllent of an educational system, founding of hospitals, prison re- 000 people. This important official, form, public works," and expressed "gratification that it is the evi- who is also a scholar of high repute, dent intention of your majesty's government to discourage and re- has expressed lL strong desire for a press gambling throughout the state." The king returned his bettel' understanding between the thanks to the mission, through the missionaries and the Chinese au- thorities; and among other means to this end, he requested Dr. Tim- othy Richard, the eminent mis- sionary in China, tn procure for him copies of the Christian Scrip- tures, which he might give to his subordinates in office for tllPm to study, becanse he was persuaded

GENERAL i'.!ISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 15t>

that if they knew more of the A Layman's Over 100 Chinese Christian religion the anti-Christian feeling would soon die away. Forward laymen from all Movement in parts of the district Dr. John's Dr. Griffith John, China of Shanghai recent- Golden Jubilee the famous Wel;;h ly attended a con- missionary, has now only two or three seniors in ference at St. John's College, for the whole missionary body in China. Born in 1831, he went to the purpose of discussing various China in 1855, so that he is now in the fiftiet,h year of his missionary questions having to do with the life. His first years were spent in Shanghai, where he was the col- welfare of the Chinese congregaleague of Dr. Medhurst, who was the colleague of Dr. Morrison. tions and the Christian work gen- The opening of Hankow, Tientsin, Chefoo, and other ports in 1861, erally. The Chinese themselves led to some of these missionaries dispersing. Dr. John, with a proposed the conference some younger colleague, was appointed to Hankow by the London months ago, on the ground that, so Missionary Society to commence work in that city. He is now much good having resulted from engaged in completing a translation of the whole Biblp in Wen-Ii the gathering together of the memand Mandarin. The opening of Hunan province to foreign resi- bers of the district branch of the dence and missionary enterprise was, humanly speaking, largely due Woman's Auxiliary, it was to be to Dr. John's persistent· effort. The London lVIissionaty Society expected that a similar gathering and the Centr'al China Tract Society are both purposing to erect of men would have corresponding some permanent memorial in Hankow of the great services rendered advantages. A celebration of the by this veteran missionary. Holy Communion was followed hy an address by Dr. Pott and the conference discussions, under- the chairmanship of Archdeacon Thomson. Reports of the condi- tion of the different congregations were made by members chosen from them. A committee of Chi- nese gentlemen was appointed to consider the advisability of start- ing some men's work in the differ- ent parishes along the line of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. The idea seemed to meet with general acceptance.-Spi1'it of lI-l'iss'imts.

What a A Boxer cama to Surrender of Aft e r e I eve n Port Arthur months of fighting, Boxer Could Dr. S. S. McFar- Japan at last cap- Not Understand lane, of the London tured Port Arthur on January 1, 1905. The loss of men on both Missionary Society, sides is said to have reached over 100,000. And yet some complain of and said: the sacrifice of life in missiollary work! May the Russo-Japan Var I have been present at many an soon cease, but may the war of the execution and I want to ask you Lord continue with increased vigor until the world is won for Christ. two questions. (1) Vhat did .the Christians mean, when kneelmg, A Missionary The American Building Tract Society has and knowing their fate was c?me, for Seoul received from Dr. they said: "We are n?t afraid t~ Horace G. Under- die because we are gomg home? wood, of Korea, it report concern- What home? (2) How do you ac- . count for the fact .that they pra~ed for the very people who were gomg to execute them? A religion that has a grit like that must have some- thing in it. Tell me your secret.

ing propositions and plans for a ing, for hearts softening, for doors Tract Society building in that opening. for converts openly Korean capitol, costing $12,000. preaching and teaching Christ up Dr. Underwood says that the pro- and down the land. Let the brethposed building is to be large enough ren know that the time is ripe and for use by the British and Foreign the harvest is coming soon, so keep and the American Bible societies, on believing. I find that Torl'ey is and the Christian publishing cen- right, Preach for results and you ter for the whole of Korea. A fund get them."-C. M. S. Intelligencer. was started a year ago by Rev. John B. Devins, D.D., of the New How the The British govern- York ObSC1'Vel', and a total of $300 Gospel Enters ment has been slow was soon received. More recently the missionaries in Seoul have the Sudan to permit anything raised about $3,000 for this pur'pose. in the nature of 'L'hey have asked the Secretary of the American Tract Society, Rev. Christian missions in the Moham- George L. Shearer. D.D., to act as medan Sudan. It fears a stirring financial agent of the project in up of fanaticism. But the Lord this country. Jesus Christ does not ask even the Christian governments of the world Japanese A recent issue of where His Kingdom shall be estab- Presbyterians the Gospel News, lished. Christians belonging to the United Presbyterian churches in a Japanese paper, Egypt are moving into the Sudan gives some interesting statistics re- for business reasons, are taking garding the meeting on October 6th their Christianity with them, and of the Synod of the Presbyterian are now arranging to have pastors Church in Japan. Connected with and preachers. This the British this body are 75 churches and 109 government can not refuse. So the mission churches, 174 ministers and Gospel is to be preached in the Suevangelists, and 7,500 communicant dan. (See article on page 85.) members. Last year there were 1,500 baptisms. Contributions to Moroccfl Sixty-nine missionall causes amounted to over $45,000. Almost aries are at present AFRICA Untouched engaged in evangel- Even Moslems At Cairo the C. M. are Touched S. missionaries are izing the 60,000,000 experiencing many inhabitants of Morocco. Twentyencouraging opportunities for speaking and preaching to Mos- five of these, working in 5 cities, lems, and even to students of the Al Azhar. The Rev. D. M. Thorn- belong to the North Africa Mission, ton has recently addressed men from Fulah Town, Sierra Leone; whiie 4± belong to other societies Timbuctoo; Shangit, near Tirat; Yemen; Fez; and Turkey. The or work independently. Bible, bought at the mission depot, is possessed by a number of stu- Government Word was received dents, and is even read openly by Opposition from Tangier on some of them within the walls of in Morocco December 24th that the Al Azhar itself. Mr. Thornton writes: "Praise for blessing com- the British minister has instructed the British consul and all British subjects to leave Fez. It is feared that all the other foreigners will also be told to leave. If true, this will hinder the work of the North African .Mission and the Gospel Union lIission in Fez.

By the terms of the treaty be- tween France and England, France

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has been given the control of Progress A private letter Morocco. The news comes from Among the from our beloved Paris that the policy of France will Garenganze correspondent, be to employ only the most bene- Fred. S. Arnot, ficent means to improve Morocco says: and to advance and educate its people. It is declared that France It is impoRsible to gather up in expects to conquer the people by a few words all that God has civilizing, not by killing. A teacher and physician will be sent to wrought in this country since I was each Moroccan village. France last here. Then we seemed to be plans to expend large sums of money to build hospitals, school- picking away with wooden picks at houses, bridges and roads, and will a mass of concrete-one of the nahelp the sultan in his efforts to rule tives, since converted, said, the his people well. Recent reports, however, indicate that all is not other day, that" then our preachsmooth sailing for French projects. ing seemed like voices heard in What a Card It is recorded with dreams." lV01V, within a radius of, with a Text Did gratification by the say, 15 miles of the two stations of Ochilanda and Owhalando there British and Foreign Bible Society that a native trader are over 200 professing Christians, from Timbuctu visiting Bathurst most of them being evidently real took home a card with a text writ- cases, as this work is far from beten in Arabic, and on returning to ing popular. The Portuguese trad- Bathurst the fonowing year pur- ers plot and plan to overthrow the chased an Arabic Bible. So great converts, and at the present mohad been the interest excited among his fellow countrymen by hearing ment they have had a professing the contents of the book that re- Christian put in prison on what we cently, on a third visit, he bought believe is a false charge. Then the 18 copies of the Arabic Bible. relatives have treated some of the young converts in the most cruel way. It is beautiful, too, to see among them a natural and earnest desire to carry the Gospel to the tribes around, and this week we have called all the Christians to- gether for a "Missionary Confer- ence." Some of the young men have the desire to go forth on a two or three months' journey, and we hope to see the whole church united in sending them forth.

Converts Seven of the 11 con- Progress in The Ngoni or An- Ngoniland goni tribes inhabiton the verts recently bap- ing the territory Kongo tized by Rev. Mr. west of Lake Nyasa, in the British Central Africa Protectorate, used Clark, at Ikoko, on to be the terror of all surrounding regions. In 1875 the Northern the Kongo, were girls who had been Ngoni tribes, elYpecially lived by war and for war upon everybody scholars in the school there. A whose property they had strength to seize. Dr. Stewart (" Dawn in number of other women presented the Dark Con tinen t," p. 233) says: " On a ten days' jonrney down the themselves for baptism, but were west side of the lake in 1877 I found the people living in triple advised to wait a little for further stockaded villa g3S, and the country was a land of alarms and attacks, instruction. It was explained to of perpetual terror and of miserable life." They were constantly raided one elderly woman that she had by the Ngoni, with none to protect.

been rejected only on account of lack of knowledge, and she was urged to come often to the station that the mission~ry and his wife might talk with her. She smiled and said: "Tho rejected by the church, I can still go on with Jesus."

The ruling elements of the Ngoni commissioner and his wife and his tribes are of Bantu stock, hardly differing in language-or in cruelty assistant, attended by the Scottish -from the Zulus of the olden time. Then the mission of the Free missionaries, but without one sin- Church of Scotland came to Lake Nyasa and began to try to influence gle armed soldier as body-guard. these wild robbers for peace. A native preacher from Kaffraria, He could trust that host as they named Villiam Koki, was brought to Nyasaland to help the mission- trusted him. Altho the majority aries, and he soon won great influence. Under Providence he of the tribesmen present were paprepared a way in the Angoni wilderness for the Gospel. Num- gans, Christianity is the solvent bers of leading men among the Ngoni began to refuse to join the which brought all together in what parties which went out by tribes to rob. Such men had learned enough President Roosevelt might call a to see that peace is better; before the teaching of the Gospel of Peace "peace of justice." t the Ngoni 'Yar'spirit began to vanish away. The British administra- ISLANDS OF THE SEA tion found matters at this stage when it established itself in Nyasa- New In response to an land; in fact, the Ngoni had so far become tamed by the Gospel that Mission Work appeal from the in 1896 the British commissioner was able to treat with their chiefs in Hawaii Hawaiian Evangelas responsible parties, promising to recognize their authority in the ical Association, tribes so long as they kept order. the Congregational Home Mission- The London Times of December 2d publishes a letter f!'Om Dr. Don- ary Society has appropriated the ald Fraser, giving a new chapter in the interesting story of the evolu- sum of $3,000 to enable that assotion of a nation from these savage tribes. On September 2, 1904, a ciation to maintain and enlarge great council of the Northern Ngoni chiefs formally made an the work among the English-speakagreement with ~e British commissioner for a British official to ing and native races of the islands. administer their country, with the aid of certain of their own chiefs as This is in the effort to conserve acouncil. The whole tribe rejoiced over the agreement, a!'ld the tre- the fruits of the many years of mendous transformation that thirty years have wrought among work of the American Board. The those tribes received the climax of emphasis through the fact that in American Missionary Association, the m'dst of that great circle of thousands of Ngoni armed with in response to the appeal of the spears and shields sat the British Hawaiian Evangelical Association, has made an appropriation of $6,000 to enable that association to establish and carryon work among the Asiatic races, the Chinese and Japanese, who are becoming resi- dents of the islands.

Rapid Progress The Anglican :Mis- in New Guinea s ion i n N e w Guinea has made remarkable progress during the last five years. It has now 53 workers, 12 mission stations, 40 preaching places, 300 baptized na- tives, 100 communicants, and more than 1,000 scholars in its schools. As to the results, listen to the Gov- ernor of New Guinea: "A man must go with it gun in those parts of the island where there are no missions. An umbrella suffices in the districts under missionary in- fluence. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Our Task in The blood of all Work for Jews All the different the Philippines mankind flows in in Australasia Australasian soci- the Philippine Is- eties for the evan- lands. There is the most interest- gelization of the Jews have now ing place on earth in which to study been united into one interdenomi- the mingling of races. Black, national "Australasian Mission to brown, red, yellow, and white are the Jews." The new society has all there, pure 61' mixed in binary, its headquarters in Melbourne, and tenary, and quaternary combina- is closely connected with the Prayer tions. In the islands the United Union for Israel. Its report is pub- States has conquered and annexed lished in The Friend of Israel more souls than the 'Vestern Hemi- (Australian edition). The mission- sphere contained at their discovery. ary in charge, Mr. Gewnerz, reports The following table gives their dis- many opportunities for preaching tribution: the Gospel to the Jews and encour· aging signs of blessings. There Luzon and neighboring islands …… 3,600,000 are, according to latest advices, Mindoro and vicinity…….p'. •••••••• 225,000 16,840, Jews in Australasia, 5,500 of Visayas Archipelago …………….. 2,400,000 whom live in Melbourne, 6,000 in lIIindanao . … . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 600,000 Sydney, and 1,611 in New Zealand. Calamianes and Palawan………… 7'2,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan. .. . . . .. .. . . . 104,000 M.

Total. ……………………… 7,001,000 MISCELLANEOUS Its total area is 300,000 square How Native Dr. Judson Smith, miles, and the densest population Agents are of the American is in Mindanao, 62 to the square Increasing Boat'd, reports to mile; the smallest in Palauan, 5 to the square mile; while that of what a gratifying Luzon is 33 to the square mile. extent the work of this society is in native hands. During the last Then and Now The first mission to twenty years the force of native in Tahiti the South Sea Is- preachers has been doubled, and lands was the re- this is true also of other helpers. And at the same time there has sult of Captain Cook's visit. It been as great gain in the quality was commenced by the London and efficiency of the native work- Missionary Society in 1796, when ers. They are now almost wholly the Duff sailed from England with men who have been educated in the 29 missionaries for the Island of colleges of the missions. The 2,000 Tahiti. This mission was continued teachers in the schools of the misfor a number of years. The dawn sions, or in mission fields, have also broke in 1811, and with the swift- received their training largely in ness of the tropical day the sun mission colleges. rese and filled the whole region with a marvelous light! The first OBITUARY converts became pioneer missionaries. The force of their character, J. Murray The death of J. that martial spirit which has led Mitchell Murray MItchell, them to be perpetually fighting their neighbors, was turned to good LL.D., recalls his account, and the story of the hero- faithful service in India, and his ism of those early pioneers, the na- able contributions to the literature tive evangelists of the South Seas, of missiops. He was born at Aberis one of the most thrilling of mod- deen, Scotland, and ordained as an ern missionary enterprise. Indian missionary in 1838, and be- came associated with Dr. John REV. R. WARDLAW THOMPSON. Wilson, of Bombay. He labored

in India for many years-a part of heart, until her great aim was to the period at Poona, but chiefly in give herself to care for the suffer- Bombay, and at a later period he ing children of London, and live was one or two years in Calcutta. among them. In lS06, at 40 years He was an able scholar, and a man of age, returning from a visit to of noble Christian spirit-gentle America, the thought of Canada as and attractive. He was beloved a home for the little English waifs, by his fellow missionaries and by began to take shape, and led to a the natives, and he brought not a scheme of emigration. She c'rossed few of the latter into the fold of the ocean more than a score of Christ. Mrs. Mitchell, who sur- times to plant these orphans in vives him, after more than sixty Christian homes, and many whom years of married life, was an ardent she thus placed have becollle good fellow laborer, carrying on work citizens, and some of them influen- among the girls. tial and even prominent as such, In later years Dr. Mitchell took in the home of their adoption. Her charge of the Free Church of Scot- funeral drew together a host of land Mission at Nice, and was great- friends, for few women had, or de- ly esteemed by the English com- served to have, more warm and en- munity there, and by the French thusiastic admirers. A. T. P.

pastors and people. His volumes, entitled: "Letters to Indian Frances H. The passing away, Youth," .. In 'Vestern India," and Willard. at the Presbyterian "Hinduism, Past and Present." of Alaska Hospital in Sitka, have been widely used. of this beloved na- tive Alaskan missionary marks the Annie Macpherson. Mis sAn n i e close of a remarkable life. Frances of London Mac p hers 0 n H. 'Villard, gifted, cultured, con- died at Howe, secrated, was easily the foremost Brighton, England, November woman of her race. Rescued from 27th, in her eightieth year. Her heathenism by the first missionary work, already set before our readers sent to Alaska, who sheltered the (page 169, March, 1903), ranks very little ten-year-old girl in the Pres- high among the forms of benevo- byterian Missionary Home at Fort lent activity. She was her father's 'Vrangel; coming East a few years secretary when he superintended later for foul' years of study and the Ockham Industrial Schools; preparation in it private school in after his death for seven years at Elizabeth, New Jersey, winning work among the men employed in many friends by her brightness and the digging of coprolites in a Cam- intelligence, and proving herself bridgeshire village, distributing the equal in attainments of her tracts, reading to them at meal- fellow pupils from more favored times, then conducting an evening homes; returning to "her people,"

school and mission hall. The life as she loved to call those of her race; of Muller led to new ventures of taking up the work' of interpreter, faith and prayer, and the influence teacher, missionary; purified as by of Mrs. Pennyfather, of Mildmay fire; patient in suffering and Park, Lady Rowley, then at work triumphant in death, Frances H.

among the London poor, and Miss 'Villard has left behind her an ex- Clara Lowe, who drew out her ~mple that will be to Alaska~s and heart to the match-box makers, fed to all who knew her a stimulus and a the fire already kindled in her blessing.-Home Mission Monthly.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1896

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 1.-0Zd &ries.-JANUARY.-VoL. IX. No. I.-New Serie8.

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

,BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Per~tllal vigilanee, is ll()t only tIle price of 'liberty, but tbe condition of all true intelligence and progress. God made the time-worlds. as well as the space-worlds: in the ages as well as in the stars He has a plan, and only he who watches while, he prays discerns the signs of the times, sees the plan of 'God,' and falls, into line with the march of God's obedient, hosts.

If the best chronology is taken ~s our standard, 'this new year is not, 1896, but 1900, of the Christian era, and' marks the closing year of the century. !tis well known among students of chronology that the familiar letters" A.D." do not originally stand for Anno Domini, but fO,r Aera J)ianysii, the era of Dionysius, surnamed Exiguus, the Little, from his small stature. This Roman abbot, originally from Scythia, who died in his monastery· in 540 A.D., was a man of great erudition, and, among other labors, carried on in chronology researches which gave him great celebrity. To this man, who died in the reign of Justinian, is traced the method of reckoning the Christian era which, since theeighlh century, has been, by so-called Christian nations, universally adopted, and which fixes the year of the Incarnation at the 753d year of Rome.

More careful computations, reckoning from at least six different points of observation, like converging paths all lead to one conclusion, that an error of at least/our years has occurred in the J)ionysian era, and that the Incarnation mllst date back to the year 749 from the founding of Rome, which would, according to the current reckoning, be 4 B.C.

For example, as the birth of Christ was certainly previous to the death of Herod the Great, which was just before the Passover, in the year 750 A. u., the year of the nativity cannot have been later than 749 A. u.

Again,John the Baptist entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, which, reckoning from the latter's eo-regency, would put the Baptist's birth in the year 748 A. u., or early in the next year; and, as there were but six months' ditference in the ages 'of Christ and of His forerunner, our Lord's birth would occur not later than 749 A. u.

Yet again, our Lord Himself said, "Forty and six years was this temple in building j" and the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, when he began the rebuilding, would coincide with 732 A. u. This would make the forty-six years end somewhere about 778 or 779 A. u. If our Lord was then about thirty years old, His birth-year would carry us back to 749 A. u. Other confirmatory testimony, as collated and compared by Dr. Edward Robinson and others, conclusively fixes this same year as the date, so that the year now opening really is the year 1900, and will thus complete the nineteenth century, and introduce the twentieth, of the Christian era.

Might not a correction of the calendar be made in accordance with these facts ~ If Pope Gregory XIII. could reform the calendar in 1582, taking out ten days in October, to restore to its true place in the seasons the vernal equinox, and if Britain could, after one hundred and seventy years'delay, adopt the new style and count September 3d September 14th, why cannot the calendar of Christian nations be once more adjusted, so as to call this new year by its true name, 1900 A.D., if the conclusions of the best chronologists are to be trusted ~ And if so, what a celebration of the birth of Christ should be kept by all the followers of our Lord, as Christmas Day of this year shall complete the full nineteen centuries since the angels sang the nativity chorus over Bethlehem! What a spectacle might be presented to angels and men if there were a representative gathering of all evangelical disciples in the very land where the Light of the world first shone! What if nativity week could be kept at Jerusalem, Christmas Day itself being observed at Bethlehem! the whole celebration marked by the erection in Bethlehem of some permanent memorial, such as a home for common worship for all true believers, a halting-place for pilgrims to and from mission fields, and a center for missionary operations! 'Vhat if, on successive days, there were devout assemblies, presided over by representatives of the different branches of the Church of Christ, such as the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, from India, Cavalier Matteo Prochet, of Rome, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, the venerable Andrew Thomson, D.D., of Edinburgh, William E. Gladstone, and others who at home and abroad are recognized leaders in missions !What a fit way to us4er in the twentieth century, with prayers and praises to Him who was born in Bethlehem in the days of Herod the king! What an incentive to a united and earnest effort to push the lines of holy occupation to the very outermost ends of the earth !

If this be true, that we are on the very verge of the twentieth century of the Christian era, the outlook is commensurately extensive and important. It becomes us to look about us and study anew our conditions, to Ieok back and review our conrse, to look ahead and be rell.dy for new risks and new duties. Without any attempt to exhaust a theme so vast in stretch and reach, we may well call attention to a few of the mere prominent signs of the times, which may be also to us signals of God, some encouraging, others, it may be, admonitory of danger.

1. First of all, it must not be disguised that this is a very critical hour in missionary history. It is about a full century since William Carey's arrival in India marked the starting-point in organized missionary effort_ There is no question in any candid, intelligent mind that the century has shown advance which is not by steps, but strides. What increase of general intelligence as to mission fields, religious systems, foreign peoples, and the biography of the heroes of mission history! What a new era of sanctified womanhood, now organized so widely for promoting acquaintance and cooperation with the work of a world's evangelization! What a marvelous crusade on the part of our young men and women in Christian associations, Endeavor societies, and last, but not least, the Students' Volunteer movement, now, like the others, belting the globe, and undertaking the occupation of all untilled fields! What a new epoch in medical missions, reviving the apostolic method of uniting physical healing with Gospel teaching and winning a way to the soul by ministry to the body! What a handmaid to the voice of the herald is the pen of the ready writer, made vocal in so many tongues by 1~he art of the translator and the power of the press! Who can doubt the drift of all the best nations, which are also the ruling nations of the world, toward the coronation of peace with the diadem of universal empire, by agreeing to arbitration instead of resorting to the arbitrament of war !

These are but a few of the hopeful signs on our horizon. They indicate both the fitness and fulness of times for the speedy occupation of the whole world for Christ, which never before could have been accomplished within such a brief space of time, and make especially emphatic the motto which should be emblazoned on the banners of the Church, "THE EvAN- GELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION."

II. We are in the midst of a general agitation in the direction of Church Unity, as it is somewhat vaguely called. The famous Lambeth platform, with its four planks, is a curious illustration of the whole movement. All other churches will be cordially received into union with the Anglican body, provided they subscribe three articles on which there would be no real disagreement, and concede the historic episcopate, which is the distinctive feature of the Episcopal Church. The Baptists, no doubt, arc equally ready for unity with all other evangelical bodies, if infant baptism is abandon"ed and believers' baptism, and that by immersion only, is adopted. This is Church nnity, not by mutual concession, but by one-sided absorption. "The lamb and lion lie down together, the lamb inside the lion." For one church to say to all the rest, " You must be like us if we are to agree," is what Dr. J. H. McIlvaine caIIed "an immoral tone of mind." More recently the Triennial Council of the Congregationalists submits another proposal, in which the sufficient authority of the Scripture, discipleship of Jesus Christ, the one Church of Christ, and liberty in the interpretation of the Scriptures, are the basis of mutual fellowship, cooperation in missions, and the prevention of unwholesome rivalries. 'It This is, perhaps, as wise and satisfactory a basis as any proposed, yet it embraces no confession of the Holy Spirit as the only source of regeneration, and" discipleship of Jesus Christ" is a vague term, easily perverted, which in these days would be held by twenty different sects in as many different senses.

One noticeable feature about this movement toward outward if not organic unity, which will be objectionable to many, is the widespread tendency to embrace if possible not only the Greek, but Roman Church in the alliance j and, in the popular cry for" charity," there is a new difficulty created-viz., the risk of appearing disloyal to love, in seeking to be loyal to the Lord Himself. Sometimes one is compelled to speak out plainly, at risk of being misunderstood, for a politic silence may be tacit consent to error, or even treason against truth. Ve may at least venture to ask a question or two. First, of what use is an external formal unity with internal division and dissension? The Roman Catholic Church is nominally one, but it represents beliefs widely differing. from the practically Calvinistic Jansenists, to the Jesuits who beheve most of all in their own infallibility. The Anglican Church is nominally one, but there is within it a ritualistic High Church, a rationalistic Broad Church, and an evangelical Low Church, and the fiercest war is waging within the ecclesiastical landmarks. Is not a nominal division, with real sympathy and amity, more the unity for which our Lord prayed, than a nominal umon covering a real division?

Some schemes of Church unity would never embrace all Christians. Some, who must be reckoned among the truest and holiest believers, cannot conscientiously join hands with Romanism ; for to them this is a question not of forbearing with minor differences, but of tolerating fundamental errors in doctrine and practice. To ask them to countenance, eveu indirectly, the worship of the Host in the mass, the intercession of saints, penance, purgatory, the abominations of the confessional, the idolatry of the Virgin and Joseph, the infallibility of the Pope, the surrender of the right of private judgment, and the withholding of the Scriptures from the people, is to ask them to wink at ten of the deadliest errors ever known in Church history, and they simply cannot do It. To them, moreover, the papal power represents not only a church, but a kingdom. A church has • The Committee on Christian Unity, consisting of Rev. Drs. W. H. Ward, S. W. Dike, A. H. Quint, and George E· HaJI reported, recommending as a basis of union: 1. The acceptance of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments inspired by the Holy Ghost to be the only authoritative revelation of God to man. 2. Discipleship of Jesus Christ, the Divine Savior and Teacher of the world. 3. The Church of Christ. which IS His body, whose great mission it is to preach His GosjlCI to the world. 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpretatiou of the Scriptures and the admiuistration of the Church. Such an alliance of the churches should have regular meetings of their representatives, and should have for its object among others: 1. Mntual acquaintance and fellowship. 2. Cooperation in foreign and domestic missions. 8. The prevention of rivalries between competing churches in the same field. doctrines and ordinances and spiritual laws and a spiritual constituency presumably of regenerate people; a kingdom has a temporal order, with civil laws and subjects, a territory to be ruled and a hierarchy or graded system of dignities. When Protestants are asked, therefore, to acknowl-· edge the papal system, they are asked not only to countenance the very errors against which they once protested unto blood, but to acknowledge as legitimate that wedlock of the Church and State in one body to which may be traced the parentage of a brood of evils of the most accursed character.

Many most earnest believers, who yearn to live in charity with all men and are eager to recognize Christ's likeness wherever found, feel compelled to maintain their separation from some professed disciples, because they seem to them to deny fundamental truths. It seems ungracious to stamp as heresy what so-called Christians hold and teach; but are disciples to be less brave than politicians? Who can withhold admiration from the in- trepidity of Edmund Burke, when he said to the Electors of Bristol: "I did not obey your instructions, but; I did obey the instructions of nature and conscience and truth. I maintained your interests as against your convictions!" If Daniel O'Connell could say, "I am a Cat/tOlie, but I am not a papist," and Pere Hyacinthe could virtually defend the great doctrines of the same Church while sacrificing himself in a protest against its perversions of the truth and unholy practices, why may we not discriminate between the right of a man to hold his religious opinions and our own right to protest against what we believe to be his vital errors!

The whole progress of the papacy, from the days of Phocas until now, has been a process of engrafting pagan errors on a Christian stock. One has only to read the history of Church councils to see how one scion after another was grafted on to the Church, until the original tree was no longer recognizable. Tile growth of papal pretensions may be well illustrated hy the tiara, or triple crown. At first a round cap, John XIII. encircled it with a crown, Boniface VIII. added a second, and Benedict XIJI. a third. And while many Protestants cordially acknowledge whatever truth the Roman Catholic Church conserves, they regard the papacy as a composite system, embracing at least five parts: First, a branch of the Church of Christ, holding much truth and embracing many honest, earnest believers; second, a philanthropic society, abounding in works of charity; third, a political powllr asserting a right to world-wide supremacy; fourth, an idolatrous system, a Christianized paganism; fifth, a Jesuitical organization, using not only secrecy, but falsehood. Now, as Judaism contained within itself representatives of true believers, like Zacharias and Elizabeth, Simeon and Anna, and Joseph of Arimathea, but, alas! also ritualistic Pharisees, skeptical Sadducees, rationalistic ESRenes, secular Herodians; so Romallism is a heterogeneous compound, and any recognition of the faithful few in its communion must not involve sanction of the political pretensions, idolatrous corruptions, and Jesuitical subtleties, bound up with the system as a whole. This is the real position of hundreds who are inclined to charity, but who see that charity is in danger of running into laxity.

To maintain a separation and a protestation for conscience' sake is becoming more difficult, because Romanism is putting on of late years a new front. Witness the attempt at Baltimore a few years since to make it appear that papacy was almost the patron of our republicanism, despite the fact that the allegiance owed by every subject of the Pope to him, as a foreign power, is constructive treason; witness the present advocacy of temperance, popular education, and of civil service reform, in which Roman Catholic bishops are taking the lead, and the widespread activity of the Sisters of Charity-all of which tend in the public mind to obscure the fact that back of all this attractive guise lie doctrines and practices that demand as emphatic a protest as at the Diet of Spire !

If the union of churches could be secured for which so mauy are hoping, what would be the effect on missions? Would not inevitable questions arise on which new separations would be inevitable? Two devoted missionaries in China, one a Presbyterian and the other a Baptist, were so intimate as friends that they determined to undertake a joint evangelistic tour. All was as smooth as a placid stream, until the converts began to multiply and desired baptism; then the tour came to an end, from the simple impossibility of further agreement.

Moreover, it has often been said that a wholesome emulation is promoted by the variety of denominations, and that no one church would ever accomplish an aggregate of service equal to the sum of all now done by many different bodies. And, again, with more force it is argued that variety is the sign and fruit of education; that uniformity is born either of intellectual stagnation or slavery, and that, as soon and as surely as men begin to reason and think for themselves, individuality takes the place of uniformity, as a tree cannot grow without branching, and the larger and fuller the growth the more minute the ramifications. Amid the clamor for church unity it may be well seriously to ask whether any further unity is practicable or even possible than a federation or alliance in which there shall be a cordial allowance for all individual divergences, but at the same time a fraternal cooperation. Thousands of families, with widely differing household life, manners, notions, habits, and preferences may be united in one harmonious state or commonwealth. vVhy may not all evangelical churches, recognizing their agreements as fundamental and their differences as non-essential, work side by side without interference or needless overlapping ~ Meanwhile an opposite tendency, obviously at work, threatens a new schism, or at least secession. Louder and more earnest grow the remonstrance and resistance to the alarming spread of rationalism and secularism in the churches, which is seen even in England and America. Professor Howard Osgood, in the Detroit Baptist Congress a year ago, following an address of a prominent oollege president, wherein the results of the higher criticism were set forth and defended, read a brief statement of the most approved positions now held by this class of thinkers. He then asked if anyone would challenge these positions as unfairly stated j and, after pausing for a reply, astonished his hearers by adding that these statements were drawn verbatim from the writings of the deist Thomas Morgan and the infidel Thomas Paine! He then quoted one more sentence from Paine, which shows to what conclusion these premises led him: "My belief in the perfection of the Deity will not permit me to believe that a book so manifestly obscure, disorderly, and contradictory can be His work. " And yet these identical positions are held and taught tQ-day in Christian colleges and pulpits.

From the days of the Tractarian movement in Oxford, especially, three influences have been jointly operating to compel a new protest and sep&ra- tion of believers from the body of the Church as a whole: First, the ten- dency to rationalism drawn from the German theologians j secondly, the drift toward ritualism and Romanism, as manifested in the Anglican body, and rapidly spreading j and, thirdly, the growing irreverence with which a pretentious criticism is stripping the Word of God of its essential infalli- bility and inerrancy. There are a very considerable body of believers, by no means lacking in intelligence or .piety, to whom this state of things is becoming intolerable j and we greatly mistake if a new secession is not imminent, like that of May 18th, 1843, when five hundred ministers under the leadership of Chalmers laid down their livings in Scotland rather than consent to the interference and control of law courts in church matters. While the air is full of loud clamors for a blending of all churches in one, anotlIer movement, not so superficial, but perhaps even more resistless, is in the direction of separation. There are some left who hold to the 'Vord of God as an inspired Book, an infallible guide j who hold to the Church as composed only of regenerate souls, whose law is to be unworldliness j and who hold to simplicity of worship as the condition of its purity and spirituality j and if the churches as now existing continue to countenance rationalistic teaching, ritualistic encroachments, and secularizing methods j if theological professors are to be allowed to undermine the faith in the Bible, and godless standardR of art and life to displace the Divine ideals even in the house of God, there may be another procession of new Protestants walking some day out of our present Church councils or courts, to rally about apostolic standards and keep alive the ancient faith.

We are not alarmists j but we have seen both in England and in this country influences that are more disintegrating than unifying. When within the very Church of England there is an open and organized movement toward Rome, numbering hundreds and thousands of clerical and lay adherents j when, in dissenting bodies there and their corresponding denominations here, there is an equally open and organized movement toward doctrines which thirty years ago would have ranked any IDan as an infidel, unworthy to teach or even come to Lord's table, it is not a marvel if a discerning eye sees in the sky signs of a new pIotest.

III. The assaults on missions constitute another feature of the times. There are at work two opposing tendencies equally hostile to all evangelical life and evangelistic effort. On the one hand, much that calls itself scholarly criticism is practically the lowering of the Word of God to a human level; and, on the other hand, the various congresses of religions are lifting all religious systems to a Divine level j and between the two the cause of missions is losing hold on the popular mind. For if the Bible be not divinely infallible, its unique authority is gone; and if the Christian religion be not the one and only saving faith, its unique indispensableness is gone j and the command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature not only remains no longer imperative, but becomes wellnigh impertinent. Let us boldly confront the dilemma which modern criticism and miscalled liberalism force upon us. The assaults on missions get countenance from this double tendency of our times. Once concede that the Bible is a fallible guide, and that the Christ it presents is not the solitary hope of a lost world, and we may as well recall our missionaries. Why should we send thousands of our best men and women to the ends of the earth, at a cost of millions of dollars annually and a dearer cost of priceless lives, if a Divine command does not both justify and sanctify implicit obedience ~ And if all religions are stages in the evolution of a Divine faith and life, differing only in the degree of their development toward perfection, why intrude Christian ideas and dogmas upon people who have the same Divine upward tendency, and some of whom regard themselves at a higher level than ourselves ~ The disturbances in mission fields, especially China, have given occasion to a number of open or disguised attacks on missionary policy, and it has been boldly affirmed that the whole system of modern missions is a mistake. A prominent Scotchman some years since raised the question in Exeter Hall whether it were even proper to waste so many precious lives in evangelizing the Dark Continent; and more lately frequent newspaper articles appear, arguing more or less pointedly against the right or the expediency of sending Christian missionaries to other nations. Some writers contend that it involves needless exposure to the hostile influences of climate and of foreign peoples j others, that it is an invasion of the territory of another faith that has as mnch as any a right to be ; that it is an interference with what Carlyle called the "majesty of cnstom," a collision with prejudices and superstitions as impregnable as the hills, and calculated to provoke resistance and incite riot. While there is a loud caH for protection to the persons of Christian missionaries peacefully teaching the Gospel, it is replied that such violate the right of asylum and forfeit the right of such protection by forcing their Christianity upon unwilling adherents of other faiths. Such plausible arguments are the more amazing when it is remembered that, had they prevailed eighteen hundred years ago, Christianity would have died in its cradle, and would never have lived to become the mother of such millions of believers, with all the thousanu benignant institutions that are the pride and glory not of Christian churches and nations only, but of the race of man! When the first missionaries landed in ,Britain they found savages, and Jerome Ilays cannibals. Every step toward Britain's present leadership in intelligence and integrity, philanthropy and benevolence, was taken in face of hostility. Look at the transformations of the South Seas, and even of Japan; follow the work of McAll in Paris and the French provinces, acknowledged now even by the government to be invaluable as a police measure; survey the whole field of missionary triumph, and where would there have been one step of advance had such counsels prevailed as are now offered in respect to missions !

These assaults on missions strike at the very root of the tree of all evangelism, and the alarming feature is that, so far as they influence the Christian sentiment of the Church, they imply the abandonment of the fundamental principle of missions. The Word of God makes no doubtful testimony. It acknowledges that men hold lords many and gods many, bnt affirms one only Name whereby men must be saved; and it sends disciples forth to proclaim in unwilling ears the Christ who led the way in a mission to a revolted world, and paid the price of His intrusion and invasion into hostile territory by his own blood. Those who prosecute missions are disciples of one Master, whose sacrifice of Himself they expect if need be to share. The world is in revolt against God, and the proclamation of the terms of amnesty and reconciliation will not find ready reception with rebels. But we are to persevere. Love must qualify boldness, but boldness must give energy to love. A mild, meek, amiable spirit, which has no courage of conviction behind it and no energy of resistance; that cannot look hostile courts in the face and say, We ought to obey God rather than men, and cannot bnt speak the things which we have seen and heard; nay, that cannot rejoice in being counted worthy to suffer shame for His Mme, is not the spirit of apostolic times. When God has another Paul and Silas that will carry the Gospel into Macedonia, even if their only reception is the scourging, the inner prison and the stocks, and yet sing praises to God, there may be other eart,hquakes that shall set prisoners free and convert even hard-hearted jailers. Missions with no martyr spirit are not the missions of the Acts of the Apostles.

Saluting our readers with cordial Christian affection, we invoke npon them all a new anointing of the missionary spirit. What the year before us will bring forth only He knows whose chariot rides amid clouds of mystery. But history is big with great possibilities, when hours and even moments witness stupendous changes and miracles of transformation. Let us watch and pray and stand in our lot till the end of the days.

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. B. MEYER, LONDON, ENGLAND, ASSOCIATE EDITOR.

Gregory the Great, summing up the doctrine of St. Augustine, writes as follows: "The holy universal Church is one body, constituted under Christ Jesus its Head. Therefore Christ, with His whole body, both that which is now ou earth and that which reigns with Him in heaven, is one Person; and as the soul is one which quickens the various members of the body, so the one Holy Spirit quickens and illuminates the whole Church. Therefore the apostle says, , From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, maketh increase of the body.'" It is here that we shall find the perennial motive force of missions. Not in cogent reasoning, nor in eloquent appeals, nor in the exposition of the results which have been attained during the wonderful century now drawing to a close, but in the intelligent appreciation and accentuation of. the union between Christ and His Church by the Holy Ghost, in virtue of which each member is subject to direct impulses and impressions from the exalted Saviour.

I. PRAYER FOR MISSIONs.-The missionary enterprise of modern times was conceived and cradled in prayer. As certainly as the sources of the Nile have been discovered in the great lakes of Central Africa can the rivers of modern missions be traced to the prayer-meetings of the early Methodists and the call for prayer issued by Jonathan Edwards. All along the line of history the progress of the Gospel has been in exaet proportion to the strength and volume of the prayers of the Church. It may be truly said that prayer has been the Nilometer which has measured the· extent and wealth of the harvests of which the desert places have been made to rejoice and blossom as the rose.

'Vhat a wealth of prayer has ascended to God on the behalf of missions from lonely souls isolated in sick chambers or foreign lands, which could do nothing else than pray; as well as from the Church, gathered in twos and threes, or in multitudes, but exercising her prerogative to bind and loose. !?till it becomes a serious question how the prayerfulness of the Church is to be maintained and increased; a demand which can only be adequately met by considering the true nature of prayer.

In its essence, prayer is the return tide, from the heart of the believer, of the purposes of God, as they are revealed by the Holy Ghost. The moisture of the ocean is drawn up by the sun, transported in the floating cloud-cisterns to the summits of the hills, there it is deposited as rain or snow, and begins to descend again to the ocean from which it was originally extracted. Similarly the prayer which prevails with God is that which emanated originally in the thought of the Father, passed through the heart of the Mediator, and was communicated to uc through the Holy Spirit. Throughout the Scriptures we have many references to Christ's prayer- fulness on the behalf of the Church and the world. On the pages of Isaiah we hear him saying, "For Zion's sake will I not hold My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest." In his last discourse He told the disciples that He would pray to the Father for them, that He might give them another comforter. And in the Epistle to the Hebrews He is depicted as the great High Priest who ever lives to make intercession. The high priest in the old dispensation often entered the presence of God with the names of the people on his heart, the seat of love, and on his shoulder, the seat of power, and once a year, with a bowl of blood and sprig of thyme in his hands, pleaded for the entire nation. Vhat more vivid portrayal could there be of the ceaseless inter_ cession of that High Priest, who was once manifested to bear the sin of many, and who now appears in the presence of God for us !

In the days of His flesh He pleaded for His Ohurch, as in the sublime intercessory prayer of John 17 j for individu,als, as when He said, " Simon, Simon, Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee j" and for the world, as when He first assumed Ilis high-priestly functions, saying from His cross, "Father, forgive them; they know not what they do." Thus· He pleads still. For His Church, for His apostles, whether ministers at home or missionaries abroad, and for the world that lieth in the wicked one He says, "Father, I pray for them." Perpetually from His lips pours forth a stream of tender supplication and eutreaty, which makes glad the city of God.

We have been too much accustomed to think that these pleadings of the Divine Master are set in motion by the strong cryings and prayers of His saints on earth, and that He is simply the intermediary and spokesman of His Church, according to the sublime vision of the Apocalypse, where the mighty angel mingles much incense with the prayers of saintf', which He offers before the throne.. But probably the truth lies deeper. It is quite true that He prays in heaven the prayer we pray on earth, winnowing them of their selfishness, and asking what we would ask had we fuller light; it is also true that all successful prayer must receive His endorsement and authentication ; but it is a deeper truth that our best prayers are borrowed lights, the echo of His voice, the after-glow of His vision, the reflection of His eager desire. The body of Christ is brought into agreement with the Head by the Holy Spirit, who communicates to it by a quick sympathy and intention the thoughts and desires that are passing through the Savior's being.

Ve have two Advocates, one with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and one with us. As the one went up the other came down. As the one sat down at the right hand of the Divine Majesty, so the other sat in emblem on the heads of the twelve and in the Upper Room. As the one ever liveth to intercede in heaven, the other makes intercession in us for the saints and. for sinners, with groanings that cannot be· uttered. This is the clue to the mystery of prayer. It is all important that the Church on earth should be in accord with its Head in His petitions before the throne. And this accord is secured by the Holy Spirit. On the one hand He fills the Head, on the other the members. There is one Spirit of Life between Jesus in the glory and His believing people everywhere. One tide of life-blood, one system of nervous tissue, one ocean washing the shores of the metropolis and of the tiny seaport.

Let us be still, therefore, and listen carefully to the voice of the Divine Spirit speaking in our hearts, turning from all other sonnds toward His still small voice, and He will tell us all. Coming, as He does, from the heart of Jesus, He will impart His latest thoughts and convey to us His mind. In Him we have the mind of Christ. Then we shall know what to ask for. Indeed, we shall be swept along on the mighty current of our Lord's petitions. And when, in obedience to His Father's invitation, the Son asks that the heathen should be given Him for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, we too shall fin~ ourselves praying for the same things in holy unison. Thus prayer goes in an eternal circle. It begins in tIle l1eart of God, comes to us through the Savior and by the Spirit, and returns from us again to its source. It is the teaching of the rain-drops, of the tides, and of the procession of the year, but wrought out and exemplified in the experience and practice of holy hearts.

H, then, prayer for the great missionary enterprise is restrained and formal in the individual or the community, it is symptomatic of some flaw in the fellowship of the member with the Head; let ns not deal with the symptom, but with the disease which is secretly at work; let us seek, above all things, that living union between the Head and the member through which the Holy Ghost can impress 011 us the thoughts that ani. mate the pleadings of the Divine Man on the throne, then we shall ask exceedingly abundantly according to the power that worketh in us. As Jesus pleads for individuals, we shall become burdened allOut them; as He pleads for native churches like those which cost Him so much anxiety in Asia ]finor, we shall plead for them; as He cries of persecutors and murderers, " Father, forgive !" we shall cry aloud for them also, and the result of such united petitioning will be, as of old, a Pentecost, sweeping those very men to the foot of His cross.

II. MISSIONARY ACTIVITY.-What a blessing Christ's earthly ministry must have been to thousands of sufferers! He passed through Galilee and Judea as a river of the water of life. In front of Him were deserts of fever blasted by the sirocco, malarious swamps of ague and palsy, and the mirage of deferred hope ; but after He had passed, the parched ground became a pool and the thirsty land springs of water, the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf were unstopped, the lame man leaped as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sang. Turning to His disciples before He left them, He told them that similar works should follow them that believed on Him. They should cast out devils, speak with new tongues, take up serpents, drink deadly poison without hurt, and lay hands on the sick for their recovery.

But there were symptoms, however, throughout our Lord's ministry that He did not look at these as the greatest and best results of Ilis mighty energy. He forgave the sins of the paralytic man, borne of four, before He bade him walk ; and told the seventy to rejoice more that their names were written in heaven than that they had cast out a few demons. " The works that I do shall ye do also; and greater works than these shall ye do." That the apostles became increasingly aware of the same distinction i.s clear from the small space given in the Acts of the Apostles to their miracles compared with the greater attention concentrated on their discourses.

There is evidently a parallel to be drawn between the works wrought by the Lord during His human life in the physical sphere and on the bodies of men, and the greater works wrought through His Church during the present age, in the spiritual sphere and on the immortal destinies of men. Did the Lord give sight to the bleared eyes of the blind @ The Church is sent to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Did He raise the dead ~ The Church may stand at the sepulchre, where the dead soul lies entombed, and cry, " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee!" And as the Father led Him forward to ever greater works, so that the raising of Lazarus was a greater work than that of the daughter of J airus, we may expect that the wonders wrought in the spiritual sphere through the Church will grow in Importance and momentous issues till the close of the present dispensation. We shall yet see a nation born in a day. But what is the source of these greater works 1 In the Lord's ministry it is clear that the source of His never-ceasing activity consisted in the impulses which He was receiving constantly from the Father. He worked out what the Father wrought within to will and do of His own good pleasure. On one occasiol1, when challenged by His critics for working a miracle on the Sabbath, He replied, " My Father has wrought up to this moment of time. I am only working as He bids and prompts." Not only was He ever regarding the evolution of His Father's plan, but was ever conscious of the impulse of His Father's energy. To use His own words, He lived by the Father. This supplies the clew to the possession on the part of the Church of unceasing zeal and energy for missions. "Ve must depend on Christ, our Head, for the forthputting of His energy as He depended on the Father, who is designated by the apostle the Head of Christ.

For the. body of Christ to be stirred up to enthusiasm and endeavor in missionary enterprise by eloquent appeals from missionary platforms, by touching incidents that appeal to the emotions, by all the machinery of the modern missionary board, is like imitating the movements of life by the convulsive twitchings of nerve and muscle under the impulse of electricity. As soon as the current ceases the paralyzed limbs fall back into their former apathy. Where there is health, and the Head can exert its will on its members, there is no need for magnetic appliances. As the Father wrought through Christ for creation and redemption-for the un. folding of the history of Judaism up to the fullness of times, as well as for the works of His earthly ministry-so Christ is prepared to work through His people for those greater works-greater because what affects eternity must be greater than what affects time; greater because the soul is greater than the body, as the jewel than the casket j greater because the worm that never dies is more intolerable than cancer, the fire that is never quenched keener than fever. And where we are in living union with Him there will be no let or hindrance j but the goings forth of His mighty love to the salvation of men will pour through us with irresistible momentum.

Weare now in a position to understand the reasonableness of expect. ing greater works from the Church than were ever wrought by the Head. Clearly the Church has an argument to present to men which even her Master could not use. He could not point, except indefinitely, to the cross, its flowing blood, its testimony to a love that the cold waters of death could not stanch j nor could He count upon the cooperation of the Spirit in His convicting power as we can, but neither of these reasons will account for the greater works that have marked the progress of the Church through the ages.

Perhaps au illustration will best explain this further reason. Suppos. ing the great painter Raphael were to infuse his matchless power, as he possessed it during his mortal life, into some young brain, there is no reason why the genius of the immortal painter should not effect, through a mere tyro in art, results in form and color as marvelous as those which he bequeathed to all coming time. But suppose, further, that after having been for three hundred years amid the forms, souls, and colors of the heavenly world, he could return and express his present conceptions through some human medium, would not these later productions be greater works than those which men cherish as a priceless legacy ~ So, if the Lord were to work in His servants such works only as He did before He ascended to His glory, they would be inferior to those which He can produce now that He has entered into His glorified state, and has resumed the power of which He emptied Himself when He stooped to become incarnate. This is what He meant when He said, "Greater works, because I go to the Father."

The one cure, then, for lethargy of action or apathy of interest on the part of the Church is to be found in that profound word with which the Epistle to the Hebrews closes: "The God of Peace make you perfect to do His will." The better rendering would be " articulate, or put you' in joint." The members of the body of Christ are apt to become dislocated or stiff, hence the need of apostles and prophets, pastors and teachers for the articulating of the saints unto the work of ministering to the world.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE

If we are in living fellowship with the Head He will work through us to fulfil His divine purposes. If, on the other hand, we are not used for the execution of those purposes which undeniably exercise our Lord during the present age, and which He is hastening to realize, we must attribute the failure to some break in the living union, some flaw in the connecting nerves.

Let it not be said that these considerations tend to quietism. They do, indeed, lead to the cessation of those fussy activities which are always abortive, but they tend to the increase of all those high Christian activities which never fail in their execution or design. The Apostle Paul could not be accused of quietism; he wrought more abundantly than all the apostles, preaching the Gospel from J ernsalem as his centre to Rome as his circumference. vVe have it in his own words that he strove according to the Divine energy which strove in him mightily. Christ wrought in him to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed.

There is nothing, therefore, so much needed at the present time as a renewal of the belief of the Church in the Holy Ghost, and a larger measure of reliance on Him in its prayer-meetings and activities. Let us wait more persistently and constantly upon Him j let us make more room for Him j silent that He may speak j expectant that He may work j and surely as there was the early rain at the beginning of this dispensation there will be the latter rain at the close. When the whole body is in vital communion with its Head, new inspirations for prayer and work will begin to pour into its being and through its members,for there will be a repetition on a far larger scale of the spiritual results of Pentecost.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-I.

CAPTAIN JAMES VVILSON, THE FIRST VOLUNTEER OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., C.I.E., F.R.G.S.

Of the long roll of men sent forth by the London Missionary Society, which recently: held its first centennial commemoration, from Dr. Van_ derkemp down to David Livingstone and Chalmers of New Guinea, the first is still the most remarkable. He was James Wilson, ship captain, infidel, prisoner of the French, of Hyder Ali, and then, by the grace of God, the first to volunteer as a missionary to carry the Gospel in the good ship ])uff, which he helped to purchase, to the islands of the Pacific Ocean. The story of Captain James Wilson is unique in the history of Christian missions, so full of holy heroism and romance.

A century and a half ago a Captain Wilson sailed his ship in the trade from the great English port of Newcastle. The father of nineteen chil~ dren, he could not afford to give them much schooling, so he-brought up the boys in his own ship under his own eye from their earliest years. His youngest son was James, who thus lived at sea, amid influences of the worst kind, at a time when the mercantile marine of Great Britain was at its lowest moral point. When the war with America began the youth sought a career on land, in which his love of adventure could be gratified. There he served j there he took part in the battles of Bunker Hill and Long Island. The close of the War of Independence set him loose for other deeds. Returning to England, so good a sailor and fighter found no difficulty in securing a mate's berth on one of the East IndIa Company's famous traders and passenger ships. The high spirits of the youth and his knowledge of navigation commended him to his messmates and his officers alike j but he had not been long at Calcutta when he found that money was to be made, as well as a reputation to be gained, in the local mercantile or transport service j for that he left the East Indiaman.

These were the days of the war with Republican France and with the Mohammedan ally of the French, Hyder Ali, succeeded by his son, "Citizen" Tippoo. The great colonel, afterward Sir Eyre Coote, had defeated M. Lally at Wandewash, had ~aptured the capital of French India, Pondicherry, and had been rewarded by a seat in the Bengal Council, when the bungling soldiership of the British generals in South India summoned him to meet Hyder Ali, then close to the very walls of Madras itself. Captain James 'Vilson again and again ran the blockade which the French Admiral Suffrein for a time established on the Madras Coast, carrying military stores and supplies to Sir Eyre Coote. In 1780, when Hyder Ali burst on the Carnatie, Warren Hastings knew that the very existence of the East India Company was threatened, and spent millions to wipe out the disasters of Governor Whitehill and Colonel Baillie. Thrice Coote defeated Hyder Ali under most difficult circumstances, and all the time Captain James Wilson was running along a dangerous coast and up little known rivers to feed his force with the munitions of war. Courage and skill were never more successfully applied than by this Newcastle sailor, whose marine and military adventures extended from Bunker Hill to Negapatam in the East Indies.

At last, Wilson's over-boldness, when as usual attempting to pass the French fleet with military stores for Admiral Hughes, who had spent all his ammunition in a sea fight with Suffrein, led to his capture. He and his men were carried to the French prison at Cuddalore, where he found the crew of another British ship. Life was tolerable enough for the officers till the French commander received an order from Admiral Suffrein to deliver up all his prisoners to the tyrant Hyder, who had deliberately purchased them for three hundred thousand rupees, or a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The commander and his officers were indignant at the baseness of the transaction, but they had no alternative save obedience. Wilson determined to save his own life. Carefully observing the ramparts of tho fort as they rose from the river, he resolved to drop down at n~ht­ fall and find his way to the nearest British force. A brother officer and his Bctig'ali servant agreed to accompany him. The place of rendezvous was fixed, and the hour, being seven o'clock, when it became dark and the guard was changed. .

After waiting for the other officer, who did not appear, Wilson let himself drop down forty feet into the water below, striking, however, his chin upon his knees, and making a splash which, he felt sure, must have alarmed the sentries. After a little he found his way to the dry land at the foot of the wall, and there received his slightly-built servant in his arms safely enough; but the lad conld not swim, and the fort is in the midst of a network of rivers and backwaters. Thrice Wilson, with the Bengali on his back, had crossed the mouths of the Coleroon, and thcy were already within hail of Porto Novo at its principal entrance, when they were challenged by one of Hyder Ali's sentries. Plunging into the tidal current, they were soon involved in the breakers, which so frightened the native youth that Wilson returned to the shore, and sent him off to a friend. Again crossing the estuary, he found a canoe, in which he hoped to reach the Danish settlement of Tranquebar. Instead of this he was discovered by a party of Hyder's troopers, who stripped him naked, tied his hands behind him, fastened a rope to them, and drove him before them under the burning Slln some forty miles to his old prison. There he was chained to a British soldier, and thence the miserable band were marched on foot some two hundred miles to Hyder's capital and fortress of Seringapatam.

The horrors of that captivity have been described in more than one of the military biographies and histories of Great Britain. It was there that the famous Dnke of "Vi'ellington began his exploits when, at the close of last century, the fortress was captured and Tippoo Sultan fell fighting.

Only in one other instance have these horrors been exceeded, when Nana Sahib butchered the English officers, their wives and children at Cawnpore in 1857. As if James Wilson had not suffered enough, he had yet to undergo much more misery, compared with which death itself were better.

But God had great designs for him and by him, tho he knew Him not.

First of all, Hyder Ali himself offered him and the other captives liberty and rewards if they would enlist in his army and profess Islam. If not, they were threatened with tortures, long and lingering. Some are said to have yielded. Not so James Wilson. Tho ignorant of Christian truth and religious principles, he was a brave and patriotic man, who had fought his country's battles and valued her civilization. He refused, as the majority did, and was at once ordered to prison with a body of a hundred and fifty-three Highland soldiers of Colonel McLeod's regiment. Irons to the weight of thirty-two pounds were put upon him, and he was chained to a fellow, similarly loaded, night and day, Many a time when one of the two died the survivor remained thus attached to the festering corpse. In an open court-yard, exposed to the cold wind by night and the fierce sun by day, and starved till they feared to put a finger near their mouth lest they should bite it off, hundreds of Christian captives thus lay, and rotted, and died in the gloomy years of war in which, in South India, the eighteenth century closed. To add to his sufferings, Wilson was seized with dysentery, known as the bloody flux, which was a scourge of the foreigner in the tropics till the discovery of the ipecacuanha treatment forty years ago. Death seemed at hand, and he would then have died as do the beasts j but again God's longsuffering prevailed, tho he knew it not. Exchanging his miserable rice diet for a small and cheaper millet, he unconsciously effected a violent cure. -When only thirty out of a hundred and fifty-four survived, after such a captivity of twenty-two months, Sir Eyre Coote inflicted the third defeat on Hyder Ali, the few captives were released, and Captain James Vilson found himself in Madras, penniless and impenitent.

He gladly shipped as a mate to Bencoolen and Java, where, when at Batavia, the putrid fever, which was so fatal to the Dutch, well-nigh carried him off. He never got rid of the effects of his awful captivity, but he persisted in his trading, became part owner and captain of the ship, and at last achieved the fortune for which he had been working so long. After more than one relapse, and all along ignorant of or indifferent to the Divine hand which held his soul in life and was gradually preparing him for the highest form of service to the Master, he resolved to retire to England. It is a curious coincidence that John Thomas was surgeon of the East Indiaman in which he sailed. That first of medical missionaries, who was about to draw William Carey away from the islands of the Pacific, on which the Northamptonshire shoemaker had set his heart, to Bengal, made James Wilson only more determined in his infidelity. Neither by the persuasiveness of his speech nor by the gentleness of his life did he, Dr. Thomas, lead to Christ the man who so closely resembled him in temper and in adventures. The two disputed about religion, and mere controversy seemed to drive James Wilson farther from Christ. Thomas remarked after one of these disputations that he had more hope of converting- the heathen or Mohammedan lascars of the vessel than Captain Wilson. So it is that still, as in the days of our Lord and the twelve, some of His followers would call down fire from heaven. 'What a lesson to missionaries in all ages and lands, at home and abroad! Wilson landed at Portsmouth, bought a house and garden at Horndean, in Hampshire, asked an unmarried niece to be his housekeeper, and soon became known in the country round as "a worthy gentleman who had retired to affluence and ease from the East India service. "

He was only thirty-six years of age, and was so well satisfied with himself that he had no conscience either for the teaching of Providence in his past eventful life and preservation, or for the warnings of Scripture, which he did not believe to be a revelation from God, or for the example of his gentle niece, who sought to win him to faith and service. He was a Deist of the old school, and he gained so easy an intellectual victory over one of his neighbors, Captain Sims, a godly man, that he became confirmed in his scepticism. Vanity and pride so filled his heart that he turned God's goodness to him into an argument for the conviction that he was a special favorite of the Deity. But tho unable to give the self-suffi- cient and worldly captain any other reason for his own belief in the Bible than this, " He that believeth hath the witness in himself," Sims did not cease to care for his neighbor's sou!. Accidentally, as it seemed, Sims had his minister, Mr. Griffin, of Portsea, -with him as a visitor on a day . when he was asked to dine with Wilson, and the minister was)ncluded in the invitation. Sims saw his opportunity. Recurring to former debates, he appealed to his minister as, to a man equal to the controversy. Mr. Griffin deprecated discussion in such circumstances, lest he should be sus- pected of being present by some underhand arrangement. This only stimu- lated Wilson, who said: "I am glad of the opportunity to converse on the evidences of the so-called Divine origin of the Christian Scriptures, and I never met the clergyman yet whom I could not foil in a quarter of an hour." Thus challenged, the young minister accompanied his host to the garden, leaving Captain Sims with the niece and a lady friend, who was also a believer. It was a July sunset in a cloudless sky, when the work of soul-enlightening, soul-winning began. The Holy Spirit was with the young theologian, who had first silently invoked His power, according to promise. Step by step the two wrestled to this conclusion, pressed home on Captain Wilson with singular modesty but assured firm- ness, " If you reject the remedy provided by God, remember there is no other, and you may be finally wrong and finally miserable." As Sims approached them in the evening twilight, he said: "Has he convinced you, captain 1" to which Wilson replied: "I wiII not say much about that, but he has said some things I shall never forget. " He begged for a reading of Major Burns's" Christian Officer's Panoply," which he had before scoffingly returned to Sims, who had pressed it upon him, and he began to search the Scriptures for himself. He went to Mr. Griffin's service in Portsea on the next Sunday, when the prayers and the preachings alike opened his heart to the teaclling of Paul, in the eighth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, as to how God had predestinated men to be conformed to Himself in His Son. The next sermon showed how those whom He did predestinate He aL'Io called, and Wilson sawall his past life in the light of that revelation. After solitary agonizing from darkness to light, the proud Deist, now a humble and joyful believer, visited Mr. Griffin to tell him this: "I have no language to express the happiness I now feel. The gratitude I owe to God will, I hope, be expressed in the life I have yet to live by my zeal in His service bearing some proportion to that which I 'have manifested in the service' of Satan." The two joined in magnifying the grace of God. In 1796 James Wilson became a member of Orange Street Chapel, Portsea, and the good work was completed under his friend's preaching on the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he fully comprehended that he had been saved to be the means of saving others. " What," he now ever asked himself, "has my faith induced me to do for others ~"

The London Missionary Society had been founded the year before; its first Secretary, Dr. Love, and his directors had resolved to begin operations in the new island world revealed by Captain Cook in his three voyages, and they appealed for volunteers to go forth as the first missionaries. Captain James Wilson was the first to volunteer. He placed himself, his marvelous experience, and his fortune practically at the disposal of the society. All his worldly plans and visions vanished in the light of the heavenly vision, to which he was no longer disobedient. After continual journeyings to and from London, distant from his home sixty miles, to make preparations for the voyage which he was to conduct, he sold Horndean and went up to London, where he established his niece. On June 28th, 1796, he purchased the ship Duff for five thousand pounds, and on August lOth she sailed from the Thames under this resolution, "That a mission be undertaken to Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, and the Pelew Islands, in a ship belonging to the society, to be commanded by Captain Wilson, as far as may be practicable and expedient. " Thus was the missionary sea-captain made for the mission by the Spirit of God, and began the work of Christianizing the islands of the sea, which had so long waited for His law, even during the seventeen Christian centuries since the British Isles first heard the good news of God. The story is told in that now rare quarto volume, published in London in 1799, "A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the Years 1796,1797,1798, in the Ship Duff, commanded by Captain James Wilson. Compiled from Journals of _the Officers and the Missionaries, and Illustrated with Maps, Charts, and Views drawn by Mr. William Wilson. With a Preliminary Discourse on the Geography and History of the South Sea Islands, and an Appendix including Details never before Published of the Natural and Civil State of Otaheite, by a Committee Appointed for the Purpose by the Directors of the Missionary Society. "

How Wilson and his thirty missionaries fared, and what has sprung in the first century from that expedition, we shall see hereafter.

A Hindu woman wrote to Victoria, Empress of India, recounting the many terrible wrongs under which the women of India labored and pleading with her to have them righted. With the recounting, the burden of their wrongs came on her afresh, and in bitterness of soul she crilld; "0 God, I pray thee, let no more women be born in this land."

THE FOREIGN MISSIONAItY WORK OF THE SALVATION AltMl'

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The Salvation Army is a missionary movement. It has been so from the beginning. Its leaders were sent of God, and the movement which they established has known but one thing-its mission to the lost; but the lost are in every land, and it is impossible to confine to anyone land any movement which seeks to bring back to God the masses of His lost ones. Every living movement is a missionary movement. As a recent editorial in the Pittsburgh' Times on the missionary enterprise succinctly stated : " A party which should content itself with supremacy in a single State would quickly fall into decay. An idea worth entertaining is worth push- ing, and the more energetically it is pushed abroad the more influence it will command at home." And back of this is the mighty propulsion of the order of the risen Christ.

The Octobcr number of The Conqueror reports in Australasia, 482 corps and 1527 officers; in Sweden, 175 corps and 658 officers; in India and Ceylon, 186 corps and 584 officers; in France and Switzerland, 111 corps and 421 officers; in Denmark, 70 corps and 267 officers; in South Africa, 55 corps and 195 officers; in Norway, 63 corps and 267 officers j in Holland, 61 corps and 282 officers; in Jamaica, 34 corps and 57 officers; in Germany, 21 corps and 68 officers; in Finland, 17 corps and 58 officers; in Belgium, 14 'corps and 34 officers; in Argentine and Uruguay, 10 corps and 41 officers; in Italy, 7 corps and 29 officers; in Japan, 15 officers; in Icelto!nd, 4 officers; in Spain, 3 officers; in British Guiana, 3 officers; in Great Britain, 1217 corps and 4283 officers. In the ,main, fields have been avoided where officers would have to acquire a new language in order to be of service. "A Year of Grace, ,. one of the publications of the Army, declares of China: ",Ve have not as yet seen Ollr way to add to our existing responsibilities by attempting an attack on this vast empire," and suggests, as explaining the slow progress in South America, that the officers sent out from England h!lve to learn the Spanish language.

The most interesting field in which to observe the missionary operations of the Army is Indi!l, where the Army has been at work for thirteen years, and where it reported for the year 1894, 188 corps and 3513 ont.. posts, with 6 training garrisons for native cadets, 322 officers, 184 cadet~ in training, 13,573 soldiers, 73 schools for children, 3 Homes of Rest for sick officers, 4 Rescue Homes for Vomen, 1 Prison Gate Horne, and 1 fll:rm colony.

The Army's supreme method is direct, enthusiastic assault upon the strongholds of sin. It sets about these assaults with the instinct of victory which Bishop Thoburn, in "The Christles.s Nations," declares to pe the only justifiable Rpirit in the missionary army. ",Ve who are at the front," he declares, and Commissioner Ruhani.Bai would agree, " have no other thought than winning the battle in which we are engaged. We never expect to lower the banner which has been placed in our hands, and as the years and ages pass along we confidently expect the strongholds of sin one after another to be beaten down, and temples of righteousness to rise upon the right hand and the left." The reports of the Army work in India are full of this fervor-e.g., "A Year's Advance," page 30 : " Enthusiastic welcome of colonel to the Cape. Huge crowd at two days'

soldiers' meeting. Vadasary feast to 300 village children. Two days'

officers' councils closed with half-night of prayer, everybody wonderfully blessed and cheered. Thalakudi Barracks opened. Three babies dedi- cated to God; 500 people praying and 50 souls seeking salvation at mass open-air meeting." Or this description of a meeling, from the same report, page 25 : .. Soon after five o'clock the troops began to arrive and take up the positions allotted to them. The ground was admirably situated for making a successful demonstration, the meetings had been well announced, and it soon became appar· ent that there would be a large crowd. By eight o'clock nearly all the soldiers were present, one lassie officer whose corps is situated seven miles off bringing in one hundred soldiers with her. Lively singing, the firing of bombs, letting off of fireworks, the beating of drums, and a stick dance were all brought into requisition to fill up the time before the arrival of the colonel. It was quite late when the welcome news reached the waiting crowd of some fifteen hundred people that the colonel was on the ground. She had no sooner taken her seat than tremendous volleys rent the air, and soldiers from each corps marched up to the front, presenting her with garlands, until the colonel was buried in flowers. This over, Ensign Yesu Patham was called to tbe front and gave out a. song which,'accompanied by plenty of hand.clapping and a lively jig from some of the most enthusiastic and boiling-over soldiers, went with a proper swine. Prayer followed, and in connection with tbese meetings nothing has been mOTe remarkable than to see the crowd of men and women, whu until lately were devil·worshlpers, all on tbeir knees, and in audible voices following the leader of the meeting in prayer to tbe living God. The meeting now commenced in real earnest. A testimony from a well-known late devil-dancer, in full Salvation Army uniform, was very interesting. He had been a worsbiper of twentythree different deities. or devils, and was much in requisition by the villagers around when they were visited with an epidemic. and his gainR from these ignorant people were often large. He was also a great drunkard, swearer. and wife· beater. but was now well saved. a Salvation Army sergeant. and living in peace with his wife and all otbers in the village. Another devil-dancer from Ilindiadi, before giving his testimony, made his way to the front and presented the colonel with a quantity of relics from the temple which they had abolished since becoming Salvationists. These were mounted on a board, and consisted of the knife used for killing fowls or sheep, which the people would offer to appease the wrath of the devil. the anklets worn by the devil-dancer when dancing. the temple bell and tripod. This gift was gracefully received by the colonel amid tbe tremendous enthusiasm of hundreds of recently converted devil.worshipers. When this had somewhat subsided, the colonel said she was glad to see them. She had loved them before seeing them. and now she was actually with them, to receive this reception. so much beyond ber higbest expectations, she felt she loved them ever so much more," Mrs. General Keer, whose husband had formerly been for many years . in the Indian service, a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Somerville, who went to India in 1893 to see the work of the Army for herself, testifies to the accuracy of this representation. "The roar-shout of welcome when Muthabaranum introduced me was tremendous. I felt as if I would die of the sudden and overwhelming noise. Native voices and instruments, women's whistles, drums, and all combined and acting from heart-earnest- ness-yon can picture the awful thrill the noise occasions. They placed a lovely wreath round my neck. The contrast between the savage bar- barism of themselves and their customs and these lovely wreaths-the very essence of grace-is remarkable." "After the meeting that night they had a salvation dance with sticks, singing redemption, deliverance words all the time. It was a beautiful thing! A set of eight men with short batons tramped it. They strike their sticks together like swords.

This dancing used to be for the devil, with arrack; now it is for God.

They do it once a week in the moonlight. I never saw the sense before of ' Praise Him in the dance.' It was really eight Davids dancing before the Lord. It was as distinctly native in time and tune and action and style as possible. " The enthusiasm of the Army's work and its distinctive methods are perhaps not better illustrated than in the Boom Marches, of which the following is a description from "Behold their ·Walls," the report of the Indian work for 1894 : .. A Boom March meeting is a very interesting affair, I can assure you, and if you will accompany me in these pages. I will take you to one. The village of C – is selected for an attack, and announcements of our intention are duly made by our pioneers. who go on ahead to arrange the meetings, test the feelings of the people, and in general smooth the way for the troops to follow. By even· ing the head of the march is spied by a sentinel posted on the lookout. Soon some thirty or forty red· jackets, with banners flying and bugles braying, sweep through the narrow streets to the public square. All the village is gathered. The place is lit up, and a cot, covered with some gay cloth, is put in a conspicu· ous place for the chief gurus or officers to sit on, so that the pleased people may look upon them. As soon as the chief gurus enter they are received with a tremendous volley. The meeting is then started by some well·known tune, which every one can join in. Earnest prayer is offered, while all kneel with closed eyes. Definite testimonies are given, with soul·stirring bright singing in between. The interest never flags for a single moment. No yawning, no going to sleep there. Men, women, and children all wide awake, until at last the leader rises and lays the choice before the people of Christ and His service, with persecution in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting, or the devil and his service, with darkness and eternal misery hereafter. A solemn hush falls over the eager, listening faces. Heart strings tighten, for many, many are in the valley of decision. There is no having to ask the people to kneel, • just to please us ,- they understand that if they kneel with us they are ours, to share henceforth our persecutions and our wrongs. It means their ceasing to worship the devil or go to his temple. It means accepting our Christ, to be known from this time forth as Salvation Army soldiers. Hallelujah, the shout rises, as they, one by one, .towly yield. .. Soon every officer is down among the people, praying with some, pleading with others, and pointing others to the cross. Soon shouts of victory are heard everYWhere, for great has been the slain of the Lord. The converts are then instructed, the officers introduced as theirs, and are, if possible, left in the village the same night. And thus we sweep on, in each place leaving behind some one to shepherd the sheep, and rejoicing nightly over fifty or sixty, it may be one hundred, one hundred .and fifty, or two hundred precious souls seeking salvation, until our supply of officers runs short, and we are obliged to stop opening for the time being."

The Army faith claims the conversion not of single individuals only, but of villages and communities. The report for 1893 defines this as the proper faith for an Army officer : " A Salvation Army officer In a village, tho apart from the town and all its advantages, feels as happy or more so than anyone else possibly can, and living in a barracks made of mud and thatched with cocoanut leaves, sometimes in a small room attached to it as officers' quarters, devotes his time entirely to the salvation of the whole village. The village is not, among others, uninfested with thieves, drunkards, harlots, cattle-stealers, cock-fighters, devil-dancers, gamblers, etc., so he plans and schemes how he can reach them and point them to Christ, who can change their live8 of sin. The program of work for the week is before him, and before commencing to do anything, he, in the night, gets under a tree in the jungle, and there with his lieutenant, if he has one, spends some hours in close communion with the Lord, and gets a mighty baptism of his power and love, which makes him desperate for Jesus in the fight.

"His whole ambition now is to speak to the people of the love of Christ. Visiting and War Ory selling is a wide door opened for him to accomplish his purpose. He spends at least eighteen or twenty hours in visiting during the week. Of course he cannot visit as many houses as he can in a town, as the houses are scattered about here and there. Yet he does not pass one house without trying, in some way or other, to be a blessing to its inmates.

"Begging is another favorite means of the village officer. This he does almost every day of the week. By this means he reaches the hearts of the people he cannot gain by visiting and War Ory selling, wins their sympathy, and shows them that he is entirely depending upon them, whose spiritual and temporal welfare he is living for. He not only makes the people willingly help the work of the Lord, but makes his corps self-supporting, and thereby lessens the burden of the headquarters."

Of bona fide village conversion, Mrs. Keer unqualifiedly testifies: "Oh, if you could have just seen and heard those givings of testimony, you would not have doubted whether these villagers, converted in a lump, were saved or not I" "I have only one thing to say about the movement here, and that is that it is purely Pentecostal and beyond all human nnder- standing. The whole village is converted I" Of another village the re- port for 1894 says: "To-day in that village every soul is a Salvationist, and at their own desire Christian nallles have been given them." The reports and Mrs. Keer's letters alike are unqualified in their statements as to the genuineness of these conversions. "It is a real movement of God's spirit," writes Mrs. Keer, " as remarkable, and much more so, than the Irish revival, because these are heathen brought to God in fifties and hundreds, and they stand well, and snfier, and give, and astonish their caste neighbors and co-pariahs." In vigorous language" Behold their Walls," page 15, declares: " Tobiah to the front again. God bless you, Tobiah! Howl and gnash your teeth, but it will all be vain: the walls of fair Jerusalem are rising! One of the Nagercoil Tobiahs or Sanballats stated in a London paper that no such con- version of entire villages had taken place-at any rate, none to his knowledge. We take this opportunity of asserting not one but many such cases have taken place, where all the inhabitants have publicly abjured demonolatry and accepted Christianity, joined the Salvation Army, and to-day are not unsuccessfully learning to fully follow Jesus Christ as their God and Savior."

The reports do not suppress, however, statements which are of anxious interest to the careful missionary student. " Behold their Walls," pages 12, 28, and 73.

" Only lately a fearful famine faced hundreds of the poor, helpless villagers ; but their new gurus, the Salvation Army officers, had the satisfaction of obtaining work from the government for them at a very fair rate. By the kindness of friends they were also enabled to give food to many, old and young. They also fed hundreds-I mean, kept them alive-by boiling rice and giving them the congee made into a sort of rice soup." "In the above village (Nairug) every soul reckons as either a convert or soldier. At one of their big national festivals, when it is customary after cooking special food to offer it to the gods before eating it, they all brought their food to the officer instead, and told her to pray and bless it fer them. 'As we have forsaken our gods,' they said, 'you must be to us in their place.' One of t.he men, finding his wife had been to the temple to go through the customary ceremonies at the festivel, thought it his duty to reprove her for it by a good beating." "The wild ;:~&ik soldiers have increased to five hundred; and the Army among them has gained a new name-that is, , Red god8.' "

With all this aggressive evangelistic effort, however, there is not wanting, as the statistics already quoted have shown, an enlarging emphallis upon educational and institutional work. " 'Ve have been forced," says "A Year of Grace," page 54, "to combine a measure of educational work on behalf of our own people, confining ourselves to merely elementary and useful knowledge, and adding to this such a system of warm spiritual influence as to keep the great question of the salvation of every pupil perpetually to the front." And page 5 : "If it be indeed true that the hope of a nation is in the cradle, it is difficult to exaggerate the im. portance of this department of religious enterprise. It has often been remarked th::t in the most sweeping revivals of the world the best and largest results have been reaped among the young." In the Cape Comorin District twenty-one primary schools were reported, which, says" Behold their "Valls," page 14, "strengthen the people's belief in our permanent stay among them, and proves to them that we mean to teach, help, and elevate them, as well as to alleviate their hard condition in life. This assurance was necessary in the face of interested and reiterated statements made by the Tobiahs to the contrary." There are also Rescue Homes, a large and widely sought dispensary, and a farm colony of 557 acres. It is to be hoped that the experience of the Salvation Army in this last particular may be more encouraging than the experience of the missionary societies with the Christian village system has proved. The Army does not share the views of many of its advocates in this country, as to the uselessness of schools. "A Year's Advance" describes the school at Sabamarti as " one of the most promising features of our present work, ",hich bids fair to become one of the best grounds for training the future Indian leaders of the great Salvation Army."

The Army has not overlooked the necessity of the development of selfsupport, as " A Year's Advance" shows: .. The month.of February was made memorable by the launching of a scheme that had long been contemplated by our general and commissioners-that of selfsupport-the success of which Is very largely due to the strenuous and untiring efforts put forth by Staff-captain Isu Charan, who, for the time being, was told off to introduce it.

" The full meaning of self-support is the entire cost of any given work met by the people for whom the work exists, including cost of management and all the expenses of the different headquarters, as well as the supply of food and clothing to the officers in the village corps, and the payment of the corps expenses; but progress has not yet been made so far as this. At present efforts are being directed to get the people of each village, both saved and unsaved, to keep their officers supplied with food and clothing. Much more than this has been done in many corps in various parts, but there is yet much more to be done.

"The system of self-support that was adopted was simple, and in accord with the ideas of the people. Each soldier was expected to give one pice in cash or one sir (about a pint) of grain per week per family for the support of their officers. This was to be quite separate from the usual collections in the meetings. The village was divided into wards, and for each ward a local officer appointed to see that every soldier therein gave his pice regularly. These gifts were to be given to the corps treasurer, by whom they would be delivered to the captaiu after the amount had been entered in a book. Copies of the Jangi Pokar (Gujarati War Cry), containing the rules of the system, were posted up in each ward and in the sergeants' houses, so that the soldiers should become thoroughly acquainted with the scheme. It was found that much more money was given, in proportion, than grain, altho our people are so poor.

.. Staff-captain Isu Charan, writing a few months later on the subject, ' Selfsupport in Gujarat, Past and Present,' gave the following summary of their position in this respect : " , Gujarat is coming out victorious after a struggle long and hard, and of such a nature that those who loved it most had their faith and strength sorely tried. Self-support, or rather support of the stationed officers by the local soldiers, is the thing which was thought impracticable. For even this much, without the support oC superintending operations, the leaders prayed, and toiled to make the thing understood and carried out. The low-caste soldiers are poor, and accustomed to the Idea, In the Christian religion at least, that the rich sahlbs come to give to them. Outsiders said that our Gujarati officers would all clear off and never return if they had not to go to the sahibs for bread and butter, but to the people for bread only, and that uncertain and poor. Those officers have had to suffer to win-many were dismayed, not seeing so clearly as the gener,.l and others the absolute dependence upon these lines of not only the impport of the workers, but the very chance of all the soldiers working out their own salvation (not working for it). Some Gujarati officers left under the first struggle for support; s'till, on the whole, we never knew any people endure so well. We foreigners sometimes thought we saw the turn of the tide, sometimes not. We waited for the people themselves to decide it. That is what they are now doing. Hallelujah! Family officers have returned. Cadets are coming in again, and our total is higher than ever it was.

" 'The people of the villages, saved and unsaved, never before showed so much confidence in God's army, or listened in such numbers to its teachings. In the Bhll districts the officers have food given them and laid up for the monsoons, and they are preparing to do without even clothing allowance. With the increase of the work, as great a mountain as ever remains to be faced in the carrying on of its superintendence; for the local needs the soldiers have to add works to their faith, and for the general supervising operations, that rupees may come fast enough, we have to add faith to our works.' ..

Even among these poor, the blessing of self-denial has been earnestly taught. The feature of Salvation Army work in India which has received most attention has been its adoption of the manners and customs of the natives, with the self-sacrificing devotion necessary for this purpose and the econ- omy in the conduct of mission work which has been supposed to result from it. "Behold their 'Valls" tells of the introduction of the Army's work into India by Commissioner Tucker, who at the outset set the ex- ample of attempted identification with the people.

" The year 1882 stands out star-like in the annals of our glorious Army's history, dawning as it did a new epoch in its ethics, eternizing the Pauline doctrine of ' all things to all men,' as was emphasized in the person of our beloved Commissioner Tucker, who, like St. Francis of Assisi, wandered about barefooted, a voluntary outcast from wealth and pleasure, till he became to India's people what St. Francis was to his-that is, an embodiment of holy, consecrated humanity. A. little drop of the same Divine love had fallen in the commissioner's heart, and constrained him to become poor for India's sake, to take upon himself the garb of a poor fakir, that, by being an Indian to the Indians, he might happily win a few."

Native names were adopted by the foreign officers. Miss Booth, now Mrs. Booth-Hellborg, is called Ruhani Bai j Miss Barrington became Cap- tain Adarawanti, and Major Grundy became Major Eshwar Das and mar- ried a Hindu wife_ Mrs. Keer is especially enthusiastic over this adoption of native customs: "I watched a Salvation Army officer wash his clothes in a river where sometimes tigers come to drink. It was moonlight, and I could easily see how the practiced hand brought the cloth heavily down at a particular angle on the stone, so that the work was rapidly and effectually done. It struck me that. I had never seen or heard of a settled European missionary in India washing his single change of raiment before. Why need such an elementary style of life be adopted? Then I had a new view of the elastic and wonderful devotion of the Army. In particular districts its officers wash in rivers or tanks, be they clean or foul, that they may the more effectually become one with the poor people, who have so washed their clothes from time immemoriall The simple cloth and jacket and turban are hung up to dry 'and put on again without any ironing."

One of the fruits of this poverty is the necessity for begging, of which Mrs. Keer writes without concealment. "The Army begs at each port on board the ships, and is so poor in its headquarters that it would really be a cruelty in me to misrepresent them. The men-officers, and frequently the women, if not in ill-health, coming from India to Ceylon, travel steerage-deck-entirely, and it is awful with a lot of coolies on board in a storm! The hardships of the Salvation Army in India no one can fathom in imagination. I am glad I bave seen a little of their sufferings. I am ever increasingly filled with wonder at tbe Army." She berself wrote on October 30th, 1893, that she had not had a shoe or stocking on since she arrived on the 13th, but that, however, she was unable to eat the hot curry of the people, but had cold fish and tea. After a few days' experience in the work, and having slept two nights in a mnd hut, Mrs. Keer wrote: "By this time I utterly and forever had decided that this was the way to do, if you wanted to get at the people." All this, however, she believes to be worth the cost. "Wholesale crucifixion to likes and dislikes, and a determination never to come down from the cross, would be the only way to begin and continue. Yet, certainly, Europeans can't do continuously all that natives do. The Army has had to modify much, but it still is, far out of sight, a native thing beyond any other mission in the land." "As Ambai said to me: ' No one knows what they will haye to go through when they come to India j but all who do the work say it is lovely, and worth the cost of personal feelings. The life at headquarters, being sort of English, none of the village officers enjoy.' For my own part, I do think village life in some ways less unpleasant than life at these headquarters in a sort of a fifth-rate European style, mingled with some objectionable native conditions." "The Salvation Army is the hope of India because it lives crucifixiou and holiness."

The Army in India would seem not to be overlooking the necessity for proper training. Village young men and women are gathered into the training garrisons or are stationed out in villages under the immediate eare of some experienced officer, and weekly or oftener are gathered at some district center for regular instruction. The understanding, at least in Gnjarat, is that cadets will receive no salary, and only such sustenance as can be raised among their own soldiers. Of course the organization is monarchical. "A ride of some twenty-eight miles from Poona," says "Bchold their ·Walls," page 26, "brings us to Major Yuddha Bai's headquarters, where she reigns and rules as Queen Ahsolnte. Her division contains at present 4 sections, with some 13 corps manned by 24 officers, 10 candidates, 149 soldiers, and a miscellaneous following of some 305 recruits.' , This would seem to he in miniature the organization of the whole Army, over which the general is supreme, and throughout which his jnftuence is unmistakably felt. "Behold their W aJls/' page 8. " Throughout the whole of our Indian territory rang the battle-cry: • General expects evel'y man to do his duty.' So Madras answered the call by gathering her forces together and starting the campaign with a half night of prayer. And it was this little muster, while hearts were melted and weighted with the load of eternal tlIings, that formed the daring plan of capturing one hundred prisoners from the enemy. God was great, their cause righteous, so they must expect great things, yea, do great things; so they resolved to add to their jubilee honors by raising fifty soldiers and bringing fifteen cadets to the Training Home. So with faith that laughed at impossibility, backed by prayer and hard work, they led an attack on the forts of darkness, capturing 124 prisoners, recruiting 71 soldiers, and swearing in 22 cadets. Glory to God !"

The optimism of the Army's work finds ample expression in its reports, as does also its consciousness of self-sacrifice. " Behold their Walls," page 6. "Between that ever-memorable year 1882 and this 1894, stretches a vista of twelve years. If the area of those twelve years could be focused on paper, brought panorama-like before the eyes. of the world, what a sublime spectacle would it present! What spanless oceans of unselfish, loving service, what spanless seas of victories, gilded and garnished by unvoiced sufferings! How full of those tender sunlight and shadow touches, that waken music in our hearts, when we read the story of Him who walked by Galilee." Or" A Year of Grace," pages 49 and 50 : "No one who has given any time to examining the fabric of heathendom, colossal tho it be, can hesitate to believe that it is daily approaching a complete and universal collapse. In a few decades at most Buddhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, and fetishism will be as completely wiped out of existence as the Druidism of Great Britain. Looked at from a lteathen standpoint, Christianity has somewhat lacked the enthusiasm, the coloring and demonstration which the Oriental mind associates with ilie declaration of his religious convictions, and it has maintained a foreign element, or aspect, which has been distasteful to the national prejudice. In these respects the Salvation Army has appeared wonder· fully to supply the missing link, and has presented Christianity in such a manner as very largely to obtain non-hostile consideration."

These quotations from the official reports of the Salvation Army are set down out of kindliest sympathy with the Army, to give a clearer under- .standing of its work, with which all friends of missions have great sympathy, and for which they desire every success, however solicitous they may be as to particular features of the Army's operations and methods. It must be borne in mind that Major Jai Bhai, who has been in India about thirteen years, has had a longer experience than that of any other Salvation Army officer in India ; so that there has in reality been time for no one of the leaders of the Army in India to enter very fully into an understanding of the thought of India and the life and language of her people. And there are some features of the work of the Army which, in the judgment of many, it would be desirable to have modified. One objection made in India to the work of the Army, writes a careful observer from Calcutta, is that " it does not insist on baptism (and that is the only thing that keeps back many natives. Hindus can do everything Christian except be baptized or take communion without breaking caste). In their reports of conversions, they count everyone who says he accept.;; Christ asidl:l from his willingness to be baptized. It is a question whether in native communities the Army does not do distinct harm by recognizing as Christians those who refuse to obey so ,definite a command as to be baptized." In his little book on " Christian Service among Educated Bengalese," Rev. Robert P. Wilder speaks of an interview with Mrs. Booth-HcUborg, in which he told her of the way in which many students who seemed to be on the threshold of making an open Christian confession, fell back on the plea that the Salvation Army does not baptize, and asked: "Are not the friends and members of the Salvation Army Christians ~ If they do not regard baptism as essential, why should I regard it so~" Mrs. Booth· Hellborg's defence was: "If baptism were so important, God would have revealed its importance to my sainted mother and to my good father. "

"I do not think," adds Mr. Wilder, " that the Salvation Army leaders and sympathizers in Europe and America realize how seriously they injure Christ's cause in India by disobeying His plain commands concerning baptism and the Lord's Supper. Missionaries in India are practically unanimous in the belief that baptism is the test for educated Hindus. A Babu mar cease worshiping idols; he may neglect the Hindu Shastras and read the Bible; he may believe in Jesus and confess Him openly by word of mouth-all this will not make an outcast of him; but the moment he is baptized persecution begins; then, and only then, he Is regarded as really a Christian by his Hindu friends. "

Complaint has been made against the Army also because of its trans- grelilsion upon territory already comparatively well occupied by other mis- sionary societies, and for its apparent willingness to enter into competition with these other societies, even to the extent of diverting their converts and native helpers, while there are still large regions wholly unoccupied.

The report for 1894 states that" the Tittuvilli District has been the most successful of our fields so far." And yet of this very district Mr. Duthie, a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Nagercoil, writes : " Tittuvilli. let, me remark, is a small district under a native pastor, whose head station is six miles from Nagercoil. It is a rice·growing part of the country, with a considerable number of pariah villages. The IJondon Missionary Society has been working there for many years. The pariahs there were in slavery when the missionaries came, and were set free by them many years ago. Much labor and money have been expended upon these people. Every village has been visited by our preachers hundreds of times, and great numbers in the courS6 of these years have been brought under the influence of the Gospel. We have now in Tittuvilli 15 congregations, 1773 adherents, and upward of 1000 children in our schools. Tittuvilli and Nagercoil districts have had more Christian workers for many years than can be found in any other country districts of India of the same size. Let this fact be noted. Yet this is the locality upon which the Salvation Army has been concentrating its forces for the past three· years, their work in numerous other places having been abandoned.

" But I proceed to state a few particulars illustrative of their methods of working in Tittuvilli; and, that there may be no mistake, I give names of places and people as far as possible. At present the Salvation Army work is carried on there by about fifty·seven officers or agents in fifteen villages, only four of which were purely heathen. In every one of the other eleven the London Missionary Society has been working for many years. The people of one village, called Velankadu, consisting of sixty-seven adults, was reported in the War Cry two years ago as having become entirely Christian. According to the 0'1"1/, they had all become Salvation Army' heroes j' but when inquiry was made, soon after the statement appeared in print, not a Ollristian could be found in the place. Up to this time, also, that village is entirely heathen. The headquarters of their work is at a village called Talikudi, which has been a London Missionary Society center for many years. They have a meeting-house there within two hundred yards of the London Missionary Society chapel. Fifty-six of our people have joined them, of whom fifteen are employed as ' gurus,' or agents, and in that one village, while the London Missionary Society has one evangelist, two schoolmasters and two Bible-women, the Salvation Army officers are nineteen in number.

" In Puliady there are no heathen, all are London Missionary Society Chris· tians; yet recently the Salvation Army went in there also and conducted meetings. At South Arasankuli, which has but one street, where the London Mis· sionary Society has been working for a long time, meetings were held on October 3d by Major J aikodi. Flags were displayed in three places. one fiag being opposite the London Missionary Society chapel. The two 'gurus' working there were formerly in London Missionary Society employ. One, called Asseer, got four and a half rupees j present pay in Salvation Army, seven and a half rupees. At Chekkadi the London Missionary Society has forty Christians. The heathen there number about thirty-seven. The Salvation Army has begun work in that village also. In fact, as our native missionary states, where there is a Christian congregation, and eRpecially where there are people who have backslidden or have been excluded from the London Missionary Society communion from any cause, there the Salvation Army goes and begins operations.

" As to their methods of working, a favorite plan is to visit just before the London Missionary Society worship begins; to express a desire to have prayer in a house; and in this way to make attendance at the regular service a matter of difficulty or impossibility. Sunday work, after worship, is allowed, which no doubt is a recommendation to some. Moreover, efforts have been made which have been successful in several instances, 1 regret to say, to entice our London Missionary Society agents, as in Coimbatore, to join them on promise of higher pay. A dis· affected deacon (Varempettan) of one of our churches has been taken on as a • guru,' and draws seven and a half rupees per month. Rival schools are established in some parts within a. quarter of a mile from the London Missionary Society schools.

" Our native pastor complained 0. short time ago to Yesubatham, staff-cap. tain, of some of these things, and particularly about their enticing away our agents by offering them higher pay. The reply was that he was not aware that anything of the kind was going on, and that he should make his complaint to officers of lower grade.

" As to TittuviIli, truth compels me sorrowfully to say, after two or three years' experience, that instead of being what Christian workers everywhere would rejoice at, a valuable evangelistic agency to' raw heathen' in thousands of places in India as yet untouched by the Gospel, the whole method of Salvation Army proceedings there is well calculated to provoke strife, to cause divisions in Christian congregations, to unsettle Christian workers, to foster the caste spirit. to lead to the disregard of the Lord's day and the ordinances of the Lord's house, Christian people at home and elsewhere, who support the Army, being mean. while led to believe, by a system of reporting which has been &hown over and over again to be utterly hollow, and worse, that the Salvation Army is gloriously marching on to victory, • raw heathen' in t7wu3ands being swept into the Chris- tian ranks, when, in fact, no such thing takes place. But to collect a crowd by means of torches, a band~ shouting and dancing, is, in this country, and espe- cially among the easily excited pariah people, the easiest thing possible. The abandonment of idolatry and becoming steady, patient disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ is a different matter altogether."

This same difficulty and other possible perils of the Army's work are kindly but firmly treated in an earnest and dignified letter, which was issued in 1889 by the missionaries of the nine societies at work in Madras.

.. The work of the Salvation Army in India has been much extolled by some , critics, and attempts have been made to claim for it a measure of success far greater than that which has followed the missionary work of the societies; but such attempts have been made on wholly insufficient grounds.

.. The statistics of the Army for India have not been tabulated with exactness, and its official reports have not placed before the public all the facts on which a true verdict should rest. While we earnestly desire the success of every mis- sion agency, which in the spirit of Christ seeks the salvation of India, we are compelled to state that in South India the work of the Army has not been suc- cessful. Recent statistics, and statistics are the approved and applied test of the Army itself, show that its adherents, few of whom are really the result of its own work, are decreasing in number. It has swelled its ranks with the converts of other churches, who have not been improved by the transition, and many of them hltve again returned to their own folds. The whole of its work has been done within areas under process of evangelization by other societies, and only where churches have been planted and work firmly estabIlshed by other mission agencies have Salvation Army agents planted themselves, and only to exert a disturbing infiuence on existing churches. By such a course only, unjust and objectionable as it is, has it been possible for the agents of the Army to exist in India. Compelled by their rules to seek local self-support, they have found it easier to exhibit their need and appeal with success to Christians than to appeal to Hindus, and in this way they have diverted funds from other Christian work. Only the merest fraction of their support has ever come from non·Christians. Tho there are many districts in which from want of laborers no missionary work is done, the Army has carefully avoided these. It has been compelled to seek the common necessaries of life first of all, so that the choice of fields has been determined not by the spiritual needs of Hindus, but by the material needs of the Army.

" It has been affirmed that the agents of the Army have been able to come into closer sympathy with the natives of India than missionaries do, and that they have done this by discarding the dress and customs of Europeans. Both these statements are incorrect. For at least two centuries the Englishman has been a familiar figure in India. To this generation he is now almost as familiar as the Mussulman. To Hindus his dress seems to be even attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopting the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hindus are now adopting the English dress; it is impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and attractive can at the same time be specially repellent. All who know anything of human nature will agree that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy, do we find access to the hearts ot men. Soul must touch soul. And eating curry and rice with one's fingers and wearing long hair are poor substitutes for a knowledge of the language and thought of Hindus. We are certain that the weight of intelligent testimony entirely confutes the Salvation Ai'my statements on this matter.

.. Following the assumed success of the Salvation Army, the question has been raised, 'Could not a cheaper European agency be employed with advantage in the mission field?' To this we reply that any European agent who is efficient and who is duly maintained will be useful. With regard to the Army, however, we would point out that the cost of its European agents in India has never been made known. Further, it should be noted that the number of deaths among them has been exceptionally large, and the number of those laid aBide by sickness very great as compared with other mission agents. By death, by sickness, or by retirement from mission work, the number of its agents has baen terribly reduced, and we attribute this alarming waste and unnecessary wear and tear to the way of living imposed on the agents of the Army. Again, the average stay 'of these agents in India is notoriously brief, and since most of them have never become acquainted with the vernacular, their value as effective agents is more than doubtful. The plan of operations which the Army has adopted, and according to which its agents are compelled to work, is such that while all the disabilities and risks peculiar to life in India are needlessly multiplied to them, there has been no compensating gain in efficency or in power; and since Christianity is not Hinduism, why an English evangelist in India should resemble a Hindu beggar is not evident.

"In eaprit de corp8 and in completeness of consecration to the work which they are sent to do, the agents of the Army have our sincere respect; and because we desire to see the Army no longer a parasite, but a powerful and permanent missionary agency, we would urge attention to the following points-viz.: " 1. That a higher standard of intelligence be fixed for its European agents. "2. That begging, as now practised, cease to be compulsory. " 3. That they be not compelled to denationalize themselves by renouncing European dress and customs. " 4. That its work be dune in fields chosen in consultation with other societies, so that unnecessary friction and waste may be avoided. " 5. That its agents receive an allowance sufficient for their support. " 6. That, since influence is cumulative, the itinerant system be less violently practised, and agents be permitted to remain for a longer period in places where they are calculated to be useful."

The Army is not unaware of these criticisms, as passages like the following from "Behold their Walls" indicate: "Vith a heart broken, melted, and permeated with this Calvary love-this Christ essence-Commissioner Tucker was commissioned by General Booth to build a wall of salvation around India. And in spite of the caviling, envious Sanballats (critics), Tobiahs (churchmen), the Ashdodites and Arabians, of difficulties, sicknesses, hatred, and persecution, a fair and goodly wall is being raised, a grand portion of which already encircles sun-bedazzled Hindustan, and embraces many a village in storied Ceylon. So the walls are rising, the burned stones from the heaps of rubbish are being revived, while our poor little two-legged Sanballats (critics) waste their precious God-given time and talents in writing columns for the devil's manual of misstatements and distorted truths. We wish them joy in their dirty work."

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK

It· is greatly to be desired, however, that the Army will not so flatly refuse advice kindly proff!Jred to it by men of as great earnestness of spirit as its own officers, of much deeper acquaintance with India, her languages, her religions, and her people, and with a much longer missionary experience. The true friends of missions believe that the Army has a place in missionary work, that it stands for some valuable principles. Some of them agree with Mrs. Keer that "sad harm has been done to converts by missionaries who taught natives European ways. A harvest of extravagance and worldliness is now being reaped in native Christian circles in cities, directly traceable to this mistake. " The Army stands for neglect of hampering conventionalities, for the instinct of victory, for simplicity of method, for the need of a present and complete salvation from sin, for an indigenous, self-denying, self-supporting, selfextending Christian organization. It needs to be careful, however, lest its divine impulse degenerate into martial enthusiasm j its self-sacrifice into self-satisfied and pharisaical asceticism. It should work with the other missionary societies rather than as their competitor and antagonist. It should beware of mistaking a change of clothing or of song and dance for a living faith in Christ. It should inquire whether much of its militarism is not as European as the ways of which Mrs. Keer complains, and is not likely to be as fruitful of harm. It is felt by many, also, that the Army needs in India wiser and stronger management. The discipline of the Army needs to be better adapted to the needs of the country, and there seems to have been wanting that harmony of view among its Euro. pean officers which is the condition of the fullest blessing of God. Many friends and helpers of the Army's work, also, have been unable to suppress a feeling of regret at the boastful tone of "Behold their WaIls j" and while they pray that the Army's work may be ever more and more successful in every land, they do not fail to add the petition which has been the strength of the Moravian Church, "From the unhappy desire of being great, good Lord deliver us. "

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON, BOSTON, MASS.

The present century is westering to its close. It has been, by com· mon consent, the very culmination of all the centuries, prolific beyond previous conception in all fields of human activity. It has been also a century in which the Divine hand has made itself felt as never since the apostolic era. It has been a century of opportunity. It has been a century of expansion. It has been a century of intensive religious experience, too, as well as of extensive missionary operation. It rose upon a world lying in the shadow of death. Darkness was upon the face of the deep'. Whole continents were not so much as explored, t4I say nothing of being opened and evangelized. It closes upon a world clear in every direction to the advance of Christendom-a world the farthest points in which can be reached in a few weeks by Christian agencies. It closes with a missionary movement unparalleled in its successes-a movement whic~ is yearly gaining strength and tidal propulsion; for India is trembling on the brink of a landslide; Japan, after reaching the farthest point of reaction, is turning again with redoubled energy toward Christ; Africa is ablaze in a hundred points-in Uganda, in Basutoland, in Madagascar ; Russia is being honeycombed with a vital nonconformity; China is entering upon an era of Renaissance in which the patient labor of a generation of missionaries will doubtless now reap its full harvest. World over the fountains of the great deep are breaking up. 'VorId over one finds indications of great, solemn, incomparably important changes. Christianity, in fulfilment of the Divine program, is becoming a universal religion. The Gospel of the kingdom is being rapidly witnessed to throughout the world.

When we turn, however, to the home agencies in this earth-wide work of evangelization, we find much that is discouraging. America and England, in common with the commercial world at large, have been suffering from serious and long-continued financial depression. From such epidemics Christians are, of course, not quarantined, and the practical effect on the operations described above has been that which naturally results from shrinkage in income and retrenchment in plans. Not a missionary board but has been aftlicted with the incubus of deficit. Not a local church but has received its quota of circulars describing the pressing urgency and sore need of the executive committee directing at headquarters. The resources of the churches are ample. The wealth of Christia~s has been too often dwelt on to need restatement here. It is in sense of obligation and in extent of spiritual vision that their poverty lies. Without an enrichment in these directions it is doubtful whether the repeated recurrence of these periods of distress can be warded off.

Pending such an enrichment of the inner life of present-day Christianity, we must cast about for other means of carrying on the appointed work. It is an open question to the writer whether or not, in view of the extraordinary changes in the world since the days of J ndson and Martyn, the method of conducting Christian missions is not in a large degree archaic. Conditions were such in the early part of this century as to make unavoidable the substitution of "send ye into all the world" for the received version of the passage. Such an interpretation is by no means so pertinent nowadays, when the whole world is open to alien residence and accessible at the shortest notice. To distribute Bibles in Rome fifty years ago meant imprisonment or worse; to disembark on Japanese soil meant the loss of one's head; to undertake mission work in three countries out of four was equivalent to martyrdom. Long distance w.ork was then a necessity. It behooves us now, however, in view of these changes, to inquire whether we are really working with the right end of the lever. Is it not possible that the distressful financial situation has a lesson in it for the Christian Church ~ And may not that lesson consist in a new emphasis on the personal equation, the return to a literal and personal interpretation of the great commission ~ This doubtless may seem hazy and impractical to many readers. Consider a moment. The last federal Congress passed legislation looking to the imposition of a tax on incomes. This, as all know, was set aside by the courts. Suppose, however, that the law had stood, that the assess- ments had been drawn up, and that one could have gotten free access to the lists. What a story would they not have told us! 'Ve should have there read of hundreds of thousands of incomes contribnting less to the work which Christ set us to do than to the Government at Washington for its new ironclads and improved ordnance. If we could get more precise information, we should learn that all up and down the land are scattered Christian men and women, with incomes little or large, yet sufficient for support, whose interest in this great epoch- movement is confined at most to an annual subscription and to a diligent I attendance upon missionary meetings. To such we address ourselves. They constitute the reserve force, the landwehr, which should be called into immediate action. The representative system cannot last much longer: A missionary propaganda conducted solely by proxy will soon be felt to be an anachronism. We need a new RefOl'mation, which shall emphasize the universal missionary function as the German Reformation did the universal priesthood of believers. A general movement, a Christian diaspora, can alone cope with the gigantic needs of the situation. The destruction of Jerusalem scattered'the brands which.fired the whole Roman world. The exile of Stundists has in our day been instrumental in the diffusion of the Gospel through much of Central Asia, Siberia, and Asia Minor. Is it possible that Christians of England and America need the heavy hand of persecution before starting on the mission which has been entrusted to them as to chosen children ~ The paid missionary should be to the Christian Church what the picket is to the main army. Steadily has he advanced; farther and farther has he pushed toward the enemy's lines. Has he now the requisite support- ing column at his back? Have the numerous outlying regions which he has reconnoitred and cleared been occupied 1 Is the work of the Chris- tian Church accomplished when she has thrown far out in front her thin line of missionaries ~ Are there not thousands with sufficient to support themselves comfortably in Palestine, in Japan, in Egypt, and elsewhere, who are instead taking their ease in the quiet and safety of the home Church? Now and then one finds independent workers in the field-in the Church Mission in India, for example, and in the China Inland Mis- sion ; but could not these be multiplied by hundreds if the situation were clearly brought before the minds of home Christians? Would it not be possible to establish a League of Self-supporting Volunteers, to organize a Bureau of Information which should supply intelligence of the particular needs of different fields,. and advice concerning cost of living, safety of person, climatic conditions, opportunities for Christian companionship, etc.? Could not volunteer substitute teachers in this way release for more distinctly evangelistic work those engaged in teaching history and mathematics and English in mission schools? Could not such enlist for short terms-five or ten years-not committing themselves necessarily for life residence?

Everybody knows how ubiquitous is the trader in the remoter regions of the earth. Scarce a tribe in Africa but has rued his coming; scarce an island in the South Seas that is unacquainted with his cheap manufactures and illicit liquors. It is not so generally known how largely men of culture, wearied with civilization, have betaken themselves to the wilderness. We know how Stevenson loved Samoa, choosing it as both home and burial-place before his Scotch birthplace. Tahiti offered for years a like refuge to the brilliant Pierre Loti. Madagascar became the adopted home of Le Conte dc Lisle. Olive Schreiner lives with her husband far up in the great Karoo of South Africa. Lafcadio Hearne has married a Japanese wife and settled down in a Japanese village, and Count Tolstoi has left the brilliant life of Western Europe for the isolation and monotony of Russian village life. Surely Christians have a higher, a more urgent motive to expatriation than the nefarious profit of the trader or the caprice of an ennuied litterateur. Surely, if the Pauline spirit has not entirely died out of the Christian Church, some may be found who without the entanglement of official connection stand ready to reinforce as volunteer anxiliaries the impaired regular forces of Christian missions.

Such a movement could be greatly facilitated if we could disillusion possible volunteers of the supposed universal formidableness of the missionary life. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are always and everywhere subject to hardship and suffering. Undoubtedly this was so in the inception of the missionary movement of our century. Doubtless it is so in many quarters now-along the fever-haunted coasts and riverbottoms of Africa, in the intolerably crowded cities of China, and in the thrice-heated plains of Southern India. On the other hand, there are fields for missionary labor which have a charm and attractiveness far surpassing that of the home-land itself. Of the uplands of Ceylon, for example, one could say, in the appropriate words of an Arabic inscription upon the Taj : "If there is a paradise on earth, it is this, it is this, it is this." Indeed, this fact is now so generally recognized that Ceylon is becoming one of the favorite resorts of the idlers of winter-time, a sort of Asiatic Riviera or California. And speaking of France, where could one find a more promising field spiritually than among her people, weary of Romanism, disenchanted of the Sodom.apples of pleasure-seeking, ready to consider and accept the way of life 1 What would not the McAll Mission give for a contingent of one hundred newly enlisted self-supporting workers for the evangelization of French cities-a sort of lay order like the Tertiaries of St. Francis 1 And from the point of view of personal expenditure and personal discomfort (tho it may seem unheroic, indeed, to dwell on this), where would one suffer less than among the kindly peasantry of Normandy and the Limousin 1 Then consider Italy, with its multitude of unfolded and uutaught. Why should Christian men and women, who perchance are without especial cares and responsibilities, prefer taking an interest in missions at home, in New York or Chicag9, to taking a part in missions in Florence or Rome 1 Are there not great possibilities of usefulness here 1 Could we find a sturdier stock than the peoples of Piedmont and Lombardy 1 Could we find more necessitous ones than those of Sicily and Calabria 1 Are there no Christians wintering in Asheville and St. Augustine who could spend their spare months in Naples and Girgenti to the greater glory of God and to the hastening of His kingdom? The ·Winter Mission of English Christians among the English-speaking people of India is a precedent which could be followed elsewhere. And, not to mention other European fields, what shall we say of Greece and of Spain, so long closed to missionary effort by religious exclusiveness and bigotry 1 Are not these countries purposely open for those unable to undergo the dangers and hardships and persecutions of the back provinces of China and the Hinterlands of Africa 1 If one should draw up a list of places fitted for such volunteer effort, what a category of Edens he would have! Not to recall again the numberless European fields, there would be the lovely islands of the Hawaiian group; Samoa, with its great hotels at Apia ; Darjeeling and Simla and Naini Tal, in the foot-hills of the Himalayas-of gloriously even clime, under the shadow of the gigantic Alps of Asia j Utacamund in the Nilghiri Hills, with its marvelous rose-hedges and sunsets; Hakone, Kyoto, Nikko, and a hundred other places in Japan-for Japan should be a veritable stronghold of the independent mission. No mission-field has a more tractable people, none is more delightful iu climate, in historical association, in present-day interest j none has a larger community of Englishspeaking people (save India), and missionaries are-we speak from personal acquaintance-of all people, the most neighborly, the most Christian, the best informed. No country has a smaller criminal residuum, in no place is life safer. European women can go through the loneliest roads in the country wit.hout fear. What opportunities at every tea-house to teach the way of Jesus, as Jesus Himself taught it by the well of Sychar ! Where could a volunteer colporteur, with bag and bicycle, find better openings for effective work than along the great highway of the Hokkaido, with its innumerable villages, its passing traffic, its journeying wayfarers 1 Further, it is a peculiarly opportune time for such enterprises in the Sunrise Kingdom. The new treaties have made the interior accessible as never belore since the first opening of the country, and recent events have resulted in a gratifying subsidence of the anti-foreign feeling of the J oi faction. Nowhere, again, could one have a greater choice of climate, if this should happen to be a consideration. The cold and snows of Yezo and the sub-tropical vegetation of Kiushiu indicate the wide stretch of the climatic arc. We can, indeed, conceive of no happier place for a joyous missionary service than in this land, under the long shadows of Hiyesan and of Fujiyama.

We have pleaded for a new exodus, an outpouring into the ends of the earth of those who are able to go, like the medireval vavasor, who furnished his own horse, lance, and armor. Yet there is a final reserve (we say it in spite of traditionalists of missionary policy) which has been brought into play with little success as yet perhaps, but which with proper management can be used with real effect. We refer to the mission supporting itsclf on the field. Objection will be immediately taken j yet we have high precedent, for did not the greatest of all apostles write that his own hands ministered unto his necessities ~ And if Paul could sew tentcloth in the intervals of his evangelistic work at Thessalonica and Athens, might not, for example, men trained at Princeton and Amherst write correspondence for American papers while laboring in the high places of infidelity in Paris and Vienna ~ The writer knows of a Russian journalist, converted in a Baptist mission in the former city, who is an efficient coworker in his spiritual birthplace, and even succeeds occasionally in introducing the Gospel surreptitiously into his contributions to the home papers, spite of the keen surveillance of Orthodox censors.

And, again, in more distinctively pagan lands are there not opportunities which American ingenuity could avail itself of for the futherance of mission work ~ We speak not of China and India, where the illimitable ocean of economic competition would soon drown all such efforts. Yet even here, in outlying dependencies, much might be done. Why, for instance, could a self-supporting mission, organized by Christian farmers of Kansas or Nebraska, not be established in Korea V One could hardly want better conditions-an inexhaustible soil, high prices for products (for butter, cheese, potatoes, and such supplies generally are imported to the East from California, Switzerland, and Australia), a ready market in the treaty ports of China and Japan, and the Nippon-Yusen-Kaisha steamers to carry produce to these points_ When the land has finally quieted down after its experiences of yesterday, and has become straightened out by the efficient administrators of Japan, it will be, in the writer's thinking, no worse a home for Americans than the alkali, drought-afllicted, storm-torn prairies of our country. Surely in the interim of five years which men require for the mastery of their new language, such employment would be welcome to many and a source of sufficient income to defray the outlay of the preparatory period. There is no Quixotism here. We believe the farmer has his place in the missionary economy as well as the physician, the school-teacher, the translator, and the theologian. This is especially true of South Africa, It is a common enough thing for a brace of Scotchmen to settle in the highlands of Pondoland or Gazaland, there to build houses and plant vineyards. This they do with no ulterior purpose beyond the m,ere getting of a living; but surely 1here must be Christian artisans and farmers who could do the same thing, while making their final aim the evangelization of the populations of degraded blacks all about. The Cape General Mission and the Baptist Mission in' South Africa have both received, we understand, from Sir Cecil Rhodes, large tracts of land for such colonization. We doubt not, if Bishop Taylor's experiment could be tried in these temperate and lovely highlands of South Africa, it would meet with a success besides which that of the Congo Mission would be accounted partial and meager. And finally, to say nothing of the possibilities of such enterprises in Argentina and Chili, we believe that before long the most beautiful spot on the planet, the Yale of Cashmere, will be opened to a movement of this sort. One envies the life of the twentieth century, Protestant, Benedictines, who shall organize a self.supporting community for the evangelization of the Mahommedans of this Avalon? Life in partibu8 infidelium would then be (whatever it may be in the fetid cities of India and China) full of the accessory joys which nature brings.

We throw out these suggestions because we believe the times ripe for a forward movement of this character. The dawn of the new centuries is to nations what the opening of the new year is to individuals. We are about to burst, with hearts of expectation, as Magellans and Drakes of time, into the silent, undiscovered sea of a new century. Christianity must prove to the world that she is of the future as well as of the irrevocable past. If the world shall see in tM Church a mere congeries of social clubs, as it too often is in English-speaking lands, or a State official supported for semi-police purposes, as she evidently is on the Continent of Europe, woe, then, to Church and to world, for the one has failed in her appointed work, and the other has lost its unspeakable opportunity and hope. If, on the other hand, by her activities, by her self-sacrifice, her other worldliness, she shows herself conscious of her mission as the representative of Christ before all men, as the temporal agency of the Holy Spirit in the evangelization of the world, new recognition will be accounted to her and to her Lord in the years that are upon us. No legitimate means to such ends, therefore, are to be contemned. The Salvation Army-so bizarre, so uncouth, so all-conquering-is before our eyes, an omnipresent warning to any who may be hidebound in their worship of conventional methods. It will not do to deter recruits, to object to experiments. It will not do to refrain from encouraging and stimulating both. Every form of effort in every field is the program of the new years, for repentance and remission of sins must be ,preached in His name among all nations.

BARElLLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 4.1

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED A.ND CONDUcTED BY BEY. J. T. GIIA.CEY, D.D.

The Bareilly Theological Seminary. ished his education and was much in- terested in mission wOl'k, but was early BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREIJ,LY, called to the better world. In this hall INDIA. is a large beautiful symbolical paint- This institution is situated at Bareilly, ing, six by eight feet, consisting of five a city of 180,000 inhabitants, and the emblems-the Bible, the cross, an olive capital of Rohilkund, one of the North- branch, a crook, and over all a crown, western Provinces. It is the first suspended in radiance. This painting Methodist theological seminary found- and a life·size portrait of Ernest Kip- ed in Asia. The need of an institution linger were sent out by the parents.

for training native preachers was soon This seminary has at present a small manifest in the history of the mission, endowment of $50,000, with buildings but not until 1872' was the mission able valued at $16,500. The institution is to undertake the work. A timely gift chartered or .. registered," as it is of $20,000 from Rev. D. W. Thomas, called in India, under the Government then of the India Mission,·and who for- of the Northwest Provinces, and has tunately had some private means, en- its legal Board of Trustees, who care for abled the old India conference to take the institution and its funds.

this enterprise in hand. A small na- The course of three years' study is tive preacher's house was used for the substantially that of any such institu- lecture·rooms, while some cheap build- tion in the United States, except that ings that had been erected for some not so much is made of Hebrew and native Christians employed in an ex- Greek. The teaching staff at present perimental industrial school, were util- consists of two foreign missionaries and ized for students' dormitories. The five nati ve professors and teachers.

school opened with a class of eleven. Connected with the seminary is a Four years later Mr. Philo Remington, normal department for training teach- of Ilion, N. Y., gave $5000 to aid in ers for the mission primary and higher the erection of more permanent build- grade schools. The preparation of ings, and with this sum duplicated by Christian teachers for the mission the Mission Board, Remington Hall, schools is an important work. The full the central building, WIIS erected. It is course of study takes four years. This a brick structure consisting of a cen- normal department also serves as a .tral cruciform hall, surrounded by four preparatory department of the semi- class-rooms filling in the building as a nary for such students as may be de- square, with a large library and read- ficient in secular knowledge. Many ing-room on the top. To the left of pastor.teachers have gone out from this this building is Butler Hall, erected in department.

1890, in honor of Dr. Wm. Butler, the An important part of this institution founder of this mission, by funds con- is the Woman's Training SchooL Most tributed by many admiring friends. of the students who enter the theologi- This structure is one story, uniform in cal seminary, from the cnstom of early style with the central building, lind marriage, are married men. Early in consists of two fine lecture halls. To the history of the seminary the experi.

the right, in 1898, Ernest Hall was built, ment was successfully tried of training uniform in style and size with Butler the wives of the students to cooperate Hall. It was erected by Rev. E. S. with them in evangelistic and pastoral and Mrs. E. R. Kiplinger, in memory work. The wives who cannot read are of their son Ernest, who had just fin- taught and then trained in what is callcd the Bible·readers' course. This fits dents come from tracts bordering on them to enter the homes of Hindus and the Hindustani territory, and such men Moslems and give instruction in Bible can preach in at least one more lan- truth to women and children. They guage, thus reaching at least 50,000,000 can also aid the pastor in instructing more. The energy with which the the women and children of his charge. work of this mission is spreading 'l'he importance of the training given among these millions makes more mani- to the wives of the students cannot be fest the importance of this school. In over·estimated. In India women espe- the year 1894 more than 17,000 souls cially must work for women. In the were added to the Christian community towns and villages the preacher cannot in North India alone. The workers address mixed audiences, as in Chris- who have gone out from the school are tian countries. Men alone assemble to scattered in a population equal to that hear in public places as a rule; and in of the United States. }Ien are needed the homes pastoral ministration cannot well trained in doctrinal and pracbe as unconstrained as in Christian tical morality, who can act as pastors countries. Hence, the great need of for the incoming multitudes of Chriswomen trained to reach women in India. tians. Striking evidence is to be met indicating that caste is fast losing hold This department of the seminary is on the more intelligent classes. The beset with some difficulties. The wives great deep of this vast population of not only manage their domestic duties India must soon break up. Antiof caring for children and preparing Christianity stands ready to capture the food of the family, but they have the multitude who must soon abandon their regular school hours. The diffi- the old faith. Hence the need of such culty of managing the children when an institution in training evangelists to the mothers are studying suggested the meet the crisis. An intelligent faith kindergarten department in more recent ready to give an answer for its hope years, which is suitably organized and must meet an intelligent skepticism. is under trained teachers. Now, While The Church should make of this school the mothers are at their studies, the something worthy of this great opening. children are being trained in kinder- Some testimony to the importance of garten drill. Here, then, is the en- this institution is here recorded : 8emble of a unique theological seminary, where the husband is trained as preach- Bishop Foster pronounced this the 'er, pastor, and evangelist, or as a teach- most important missionary enterprise er and lay evangelist, and his wife is in India. Bishop Ninde said he was trained so as to cooperate with him in strongly impressed while in India with evangelistic and pastoral work, and the invaluable aid this school affords their children have the advantage of a the workers. Bishop Thoburn, " Our regular kindergarten. theological school has become more than ever a necessity to our work." At the present date the attendance at Dr. Ellenwood, Secretary of the Presthis institution is about 80 men and 50 byterian Board of Missions, says: "A women. There have gone out 205 friend said to me, of all the higher ingraduates of the three years' course, 77 stitutions he had seen, the one belongon a partial course, 61 from the nor- ing to the Methodist Episcopal Mission mal school, and 192 from the woman's at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted department, making a total of 535 to meet the widespread wants of a mistraip.ed mission workers sent out. This sion. " Bishop Mallalieu was most proseminary has a great opportunity in the foundly convinced of the immeasurfield represented. The students are able importance of the Bareilly Theotrained in the Hindustani language, logical School. which is understood by 100,000,000 people. Besides this, some of the stu- The endowment so far has mostly taken thc form of permanent founda- dead wall. One is almost afraid of tions for scholarships. A thousand dol- men becoming nominal Christians when lars invested gives the support of a hard put to to avoid the trouble of argu- man and his wife. A few endowments ing it out."

of $500 for single students have been The best material is the Siamo·Chi- given. At present the Board of Trus- nese race, which has sprung up as a tees are calling for a few thousand dol- result of the abundant immigration of lars to build additional dormitories, and Chinamen who marry native wives.

$40,000 to enlarge the endowment to These, whose devotion to ancestral meet urgent present need. In no place worship and other forms of Chinese can a suitably endowed theological superstition has been naturally weak· seminary accomplish more than in this ened. still retain much of the Chinese great mission field. energy and grit, and what work has been done among them has afforded the best results. The Japanese have been Gospel Work in Siam. compared to plastic clay which can be molded; the Siamese to sand, which BY J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. lacks in itself the cohesion necessary for the sculptor, and the Chinese to .. I believe there is no country more granite. which withstands all tools but open to unrestrained missionary effort the best, but which lasts forever. For than Siam, but I believe that there can many years the American Baptists car- bardly be a country in which it is hard- ried on an intermittent and desultory er to make an impression." work among the Chinese in Bangkok, Such was the summary by one of the forming also several outlying stations, workers in Bangkok of what he had and altho they seem now to have aban- been telling me about the special fea- doned the field, the native converts tures of the task before him. Complete are going ahead themselves; but un- religious liberty is guaranteed by gov- til the Baptists formally renounce ernment, and missionaries can with lit- operations here, tho they have no tle difficulty settle wherever they will, representative on the spot, others while traveling is free to all, and the hesitate to enter the open door. They treatment that well-behaved foreigners need at least a dozen workers in receive at the hands of the natives Siam, and the cause is losing ground as leaves nothing to be desired. The real long as they hold back. The Roman difficulty is to make an impression on Catholics have extensive missions here, the lethargic minds of the people, and it is from among the Chinese that whose impassive inactivity is never most of their converts are drawn, but more marked than in connection with while the Baptists are nominally at religion. None but those who have work among them, the American Pres- tried it know what it means to address byterian Mission, the only other society.

II crowd or II succession of individuals engaged here, has a most commendable without an objection being raised, but hesitation to take up this important without the leas.t signs of an impression branch. The Chinese in Siam are not having been made. "It is like bom· a mere handful; the whole country is barding an earthwork," said one of the saturated with them, and in their hands missionaries; "one's shots are buried, is almost all the trade and commerce and nothing is seen. It would be are· but that with Europe.

lief even if one hearer' got mad' about What Siam owes to the missionaries it. There is a point to which the already it would be difficult to state.

Siamese will yield, as if they would do Half a century ago she was one of the so to any extent, but when you get to most backward of Asiatic countries, the important moment of all you find a ruled despotically, and unbenetited by the progress of the outside world, to as well as at one or two stations nearer which, with the exception of China, the Gulf of Siam. To a great extent her doors were absolutely closed; but their work has been educational. and the messengers of the Gospel, who were by no means one of the least important waiting to enter China when that results of it was the request, many should become possible, who reached years ago, for one of their number to her shores in Chinese junks, succeeded assume the direction of the schools in so impressing the people and their which the government was then estabrulers that in due time treaties were lishing. Hospitals have also held a willingly entered into with their gov- prominent place in their operations, so ernments, and Siam was opened up. that most of their men are styled doc- Then there came to the throne a king tors by the natives. Street preaching who, while a Buddhist priest had and colportage are likewise employed sought a missionary for a tutor, and with success, however meager the imhad proved no unapt scholar, under mediately apparent results may seem. whose rule the old order fell, and Siam In several places a very real work is entered the race of nations. She has being done by independent workers yet far to go to take her place from among the brethren, and I had among the foremost, but she has made the pleasure to meet with one good rapid strides, and is distanced only by Christian doctor adding mission preach· Japan among the nations of the farther ing to the labors of a private practice. East. That her progress has not been '1'he Roman Catholics are hard at work what it might have been can only be in many parts, and that with apparent attributed to an increased experience good success, for the natives see no of Western ways and Western men, great difference in calling the goddess who do not commend themselv~s as of mercy Mary, and in changing one men who love dollars and hate the no.· set of priests and rites and superstitions tives. It is the same old story here as for another. The Romanists are, not, in every newly opened country, the however, liked, and make but poor greatest obstacle to the spread of the headway among the Siamese them- Gospel is the example set by men of selves, tho the self-denying and devoted the oationalities with which the name lives led by many of their missionaries Christian has unfortunately become place them in great esteem personally. identified-men who cannot sufficiently Their popular name is "Big-foot peo· run down the missions and missionaries, pIe," by one native explained to me as whose presence CWits reilections on the having reference to their custom of Iives they waste ('n wine and women kissing the toe of the Pope, and by anand wagers. I feel that as an indepen- other as indicative of the way in which dent resident abroad I both can lUld they tread down the people, for in Siam must say what the missionaries do not the foot is considered the most unworoften care to, much as I deplore the thy member. One of their methods is facts. Exceptions to the rule there are to make settlements of converts, acindeed, and mission work owes more quiring the land, and making it unto them than folks at home imagine. pleasant for all but their own people, The really Christian man of business or or those who are willing to join them. the official wields an imiluence quite They also mingle in political and legal distinct from that of missionaries. questions when these serve their pur- poses, thus getting into very bad odor. Mission work in Siam is practically Wherever they are they erect fine in the hands of the American Presby- churches, a necessity in a creed in terians, who maintain a considerable which the ceremonial plays so imporforce iu Bangkok, and have a most im· tant a part. portant work some distance up country in the tributary State of Cheung Mai, The favor with which the Protestant missions are regarded, on the other whatever to be of the nature of sin, re- hand, is very evident. They have all garding perfection as the destruction of along shown themselves the true friends every natural inclination, can easily be of the people, and quite recently one understood. Work among such people of them was asked to make special in· is like building in a swamp; there is quiries during his travels into any no ground to go upon, no moral basis, causes of local complaint, and to report no fulcrum. With many there is not them at headquarters, a task which for even a belief in God, while Buddha obviotJ.s reasons he felt bound reluc- himself is not considered as a personal tantly to decline. While calling with influence. Sin is regarded as entailing a missionary on the Minister for the In- its own punishment, and evil is only to terior, His Royal Highness brought up be averted by the propitiation of con· the question of a site for a new mission trolling spirits. Even when a man has station in a distant province, about got so far as to believe in the sacrifice which the local authorities had raised of Christ, it is difficult to make him see difficulties, offering to personally se- the necessity of a moral life, if not to cure the best available place on an ap- work out his own salvation.

proaching visit to that part. He then Though the more liberal education went on to express his opinion on the of the late king did not make him a methods employed. "I think that a Christian, it enabled him to see the great many missionaries make the great folly of much that was bound up with mistake," he said, "of abusIng the re- Buddhism, and as its head in this coun- ligion already existing. If instead of try he instituted a reformed creed, this they would bring their philan- closely approaching that of the mod- thropic and medical work more to the ern Japanese and of Buddha's Western front, and show what the love of Christ admirers. Its followers are practically has led them to do for the poor and atheists who acknowledge Buddha only suffering, they would not fail to gain as a great moral teacher, whose system the people's real esteem, and then of ethics they adopt, while they dis- would be the time for them to listen to card everything supernatural, and all the words of Jesus." the intermingled cult of spirits. But The religion already existing in this this has only affected the few, and su- case is a corrupt inheritance of Bud- perstition of every sort is as rampant dhism mingled with a little Brahman- as ever. The one prevailing idea is the ism and a good deal of spirit worship. necessity 01 "making merit" byerect- It was said by one of the king's broth- ing temples, feeding the priests, mak- ers that 80 per cent of the people were ing pilgrimages, liberating captive ani- ignorant as to what Buddhism really mals, etc., but practical deeds of kind- was, for to begin with they make an ness and self-denial, or of provision for idol of Buddha, presenting worldly pe· the sick and poor, as met with in China, titions as to a god to one whose highest seem hardly known. Ancestral wor- virtue was that he knew nothing of ship forms no part of the Siamese creed, this world. Were they genuine Bud- but its place is in some measure taken dhists, they would at least make some by the necessity under which sons are attempts to follow the moral precepts of making merit for their mothers.

of that creed, but of these they know This is one of the real difficulties the next to nothing. having received it only missionaries have to meet, as men con- as im ancestral legacy, and the grossest vinced of the truth of Christianity can immorality prevails. Even the exter- see no hope for their mothers, espe- nal observances of Buddhism are but cially if they are already dead, and imperfectly known, and the benumb· some who have been convinced have ing, deadening results of a religion yet refused baptism on this account.

Wllich holds all affections and emotions A feeling based on so noble a trait is not to be rudely uprooted, but it has to up under Christian infiuence, on acbe reckoned with. count of the baneful effect on the whole character of a life spent beneath the Yet, after all, these questions will pall of Buddhism, notwithstanding that have to be ultimately faced by the na· one of the most active converts had tive workers as they are raised up, for been for years a priest. .no country has ever been thoroughly evangelized except by its own people, Incident!! of the Struggle in Ja.pa.n. and all the foreigners can hope is to be made the means of setting the work on BY DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, JAPAN. foot and to welcome the first· fruits, the seeds from which will furnish the wait- It is my purpose to record UDder this ing soil. So the question as to the heading some facts and incidents which quality of the native converts becomes have come under my knowledge, in of even more importance than their order that others may the better undernumber, and I was glad to find that a stand the nature of the work of win· fair proportion of the Siamese became ning Japan to Christ. It will be seen soul·winners, especially in the province that heathenism dies hard; that the of Nakawn, where I was assured by bringing of a country to accept the one who had just returned from a visit teachings of Jesus as its guiding princi· to them, "the converts take to evangel- pIe is not a small task. There is nothing istic work as ducks take to water." A whatever in these incidents which curious feature, however, is the way in would at all discourage a Christian' which a Siamese on conversion, at once man, for the battIe is not ours, but the hands in the name of his wife also, Master's. A thoughtful worker says even tho she has never yet heard a again and again to himself, ., Why do word of the Gospel. One good man of the heathen rage 1" In spite of .perse· whom I heard had been so impressed cutions, boycottings, mobs, riots, and with the way in which a certain con- the machinations of bad men and devils, vert enjoyed his new·found faith, that and even the mistakes, the unfaithfulwithout going into details he at once ness of professedly good men, the cause put down his name as a convert, to- of Jesus goes right on conquering the gether with those of his absent wife worl:l. "Our God is marching on." and family. The jubilant convert himself had not yet been bapti7.ed, but I On October 8th, 1893, I dedicated the was told by a Presbyterian missionary church at Komaki. The morning ser· that he had" alreaiIy developed Meth· vices passed off without event, there odist proclivities," bursting out in his being but few present, and of these near· prayers with responses, repetitions, and ly all were Christians. A few Buddhist exclamations, an additional proof, add· lookers-on lingered about the door; but ed my informant, that denominational a crowd of Buddhists gathered in the distinctions were greatly matters of evening in a house they had secured for temperament. the purpose on the opposite side of the street, and as soon as our evening ser· During my stay in Bangkok I have vices began, they began to show signe had the pleasure of intercourse with of life. While Hatanoshin Yamaka was several of the Lord's own people gath- speaking a crowd of them came in, ered from among this nation, and the filled the room and sat down, mixed traveling Christian knows no greater with the Christians and those who did joy. Space will not permit my recall· not oppose us. They frequently inter· ing the pleasant times I spent with rupted hy remarks, questions, and the some, or what I learned from them, but like; but as they could Dot throw Ya·. the opinion was strongly expressed to maka off the track in this way, they tried me by a foreigner that for future work- another pIau. At a preconcerted signal ers we must depend on men brought all arose, caught the lamps and extin- ing and correction. The last I knew he guished them. scattered the oil on the was still in the hands of this priest, worshipers, smashed the lamps, the practically a prisoner for his faith. in windows, the doors, and the front of the Lord Jesus. Nothing is yet known the house, wrenched the clock from of him, or of what the outcome is likely the wall, and broke up the meeting. to be. I could give many similar cases.

There being an insufficient number of The workers in the Methodist Prot- policemen present to control the mob, estant Church desired in the fall of 1894 it was thought best not to try to go on to rent a building in Nagoya for use as again that night. But the police were a chapel or kegisho, in addition to what advised that a meeting would be held they were already using. The section the next night, and that violence must of the city in which they would locate be controlled. The police came, and so was chosen, and a house was finally did the Buddhists, in large numbers. rented of an old man living in the The latter tried to disturb the meeting neighborhood. Of course all business again, but they were completcly out- had to be done through native workers generalled, and we won a victory. of that mission. The contract was Two young men had for a long time drawn, signed and sealed, and the been secretly attending our Christian money paid over. The man was of a services at the Shinsl1iro Church, hiding Buddhist family. The Buddhists heard in a back room in the dark to hear the of his transaction, and came to him to preaching, and quietly withdrawing protest that such a thing was wrong ; thereafter_ They had had an earnest but the owner took the ground that desire to know the truth, and our work- under the Constitution he had the right, ers there had taught them. Finally the as a free man, to rent his house for any young men asked me to baptize them. lawful purpose to any law-abiding man This could not be dOlle publicly because or set of men. Then the persecution '

of the opposition of their friends. I began. These Buddhist opponents held talked with them carefully upon the a consultation meeting in the temple, to possible consequences of their receiving which they called the owner, and there baptism, and warned them that they argued, threatened him, and used all would have to meet persecution. They efforts except force to compel the man declared that they did not fear on ac- to yield, but to no purpose. He held count of possible persecution, but were that the renting of his house for Chris- prepa.red to receive it, even to the dea.th tian. purposes was within. the class of if necessary, but thought that they allowable actions under the constitution, should be permitted to receive Christian and he would not yield. Then stronger baptism. I baptized them one night measures were adopted. A house op· last fall in the hotel where I was stay- posite his was secured by the Buddhists, ing. The next day they announced to and an indignation meeting held of the their respective families that they had people of the neighborhood to decide become Christians indeed, and had set- what should be done. It was proposed tled the matter by receiving Christiau to deport the old man, but some thought baptism. Both were subjected to per- this a wrong thing to do, as it would be secution, in one case severe. The fa- a mean thing on their part to inflict such ther of this young man was unrelenting, a man on any community. Another vicious. He demanded that the son proposed that they get a large kettle recant at once and come back to the and soak him or boil him in it till he family faith. Threats were made, dif- would do as he ought, and follow the ferent forms of penalty were imposed, dictates of their pure and holy religion.

and finally the father brought the son This meeting was continued for some to Nagoya and put him in the hands of time, and served as a sort of boycott of a noted radical Buddhist priest for train- the owner from all around him. Finally 80shi (a class of ruffians hired to intimi- hood, capable of being manipulated by date by forceful measures) were hired the priests, the Christians lost all they for the purpose of systematically perse- had expended, and were compelled to cuting the old man till he should yield. give up the project for the time. Tbe These 808hi followed the old man, search- battle has to be won on some lines inch ing his house with clubs in hand, so that by inch. he was obliged to hide with his friends in the country for safety. But he did Makoto Komatsubara ("Little Pine not yield, and this method of pressure Woods)" and his wife, Tazura, became falling to accomplish what the priest Christians in the city of Shizurka some wanted, they approached the old man's ten years ago, and joined the Canada wife and compelled her family to say Methodist Church. In youth this man that if he did not repent and take the had been a heavy drinker, and had sufhouse back from the Christians they fered a heavy penalty of his sin. Faith would take from him the wife with in Christ changed him, and he became whom he had lived for years. the moth- a temperate man. His family and er of his children, the companion of his friends, however, did not favor his beyouth. The storm grew so thick that coming a Christian. Better go on the old man could stand it no longer. drinking and die Ii drunkard than have He could endure personal inconvenience, anything to do with Yasu Kyo. He even ;mlIering ; but to lose his wife was recently removed with wife and chilmore than he could bear, and the oppo- dren to Nagoya, and united by letter nents, through her friends, had control with our Second Methodist Church. of the situation. He finally came back The intense summer heat has caused to the missionary weeping, threw down him to become ill, and his ailment has the money and asked for the contract. taken the form of brain disease, resultbegging them to ask no questions for ing in insanity. I have watched the conscience' sake. The Christians took poor man with intense pity. Perfectly the m(mey, gave up the house, and harmless in action and physically well, marked the strength and the methods he is a strong ,man paying the price of of the Buddhists. sinful pleasure. The older brother and older sister of this man have, since his In Nagoya, a city of 200,000 people, all sickness, turned against him because of burying grounds are connected with his profession of Christianity. They the templcs, of which there are some declared that unless he would openly 2000 Buddhist with some 5000 priests. renounce his faith in Christ they would exclusive of Shinto temples and priests. not own him as a brother. In Japan Up to the present, when a Christian dies an older brother has certain rights and he must be buried in a potter's field, a power over a younger. They greatly answamp Bome distance from the city, in noyed him. but neither he nor his wife which only beggaIs were formerly would yield to their demands. The buried. Though a man may be a legal brother became furious, said the whole owner of a lot in a Buddhist burying· cause of trouble was Christianity. ground, he cannot be buried there ex- When he could no longer afflict the sick cept as a Buddhist. The mother and man because of his insanity, they, the child of our devoted pastor, Brother H. brother and sister, violently persecuted Yamaka, a graduate of Drew Theologi- his wife. She was compelled to cease cal Seminary. together with all Chris- attending church, tho she stoutly detians dying here, have had to be buried clared her faith in Jesus. She conin that swamp. At one time the Chris- tinued for some time to send the chiltians purchased a plot of ground for a dren to our Sunday-school, but finally burial·place ; but as it requires the con- the opposition became BO great that she sent of three different parties, one of could not even do this without danger, which is the people of the neighbor- P FUHKIEN PROVINCE o CHINA FORMOSA Copyright, 1895, by Hun & EATON, New York.

From" Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis copal Church." and the children ceased to come. I province. Archdeacon Wolfe has won called to see her recently, but the house distinction; the two Drs. Baldwin, one she had occupied was vacant. Her of the A. B. C. F. M. and one of the troubles had multiplied, her husband Methodist Board, together with Dr.

probably hopelessly insane and in the Maclay and Bishop Wiley, were found- hospital for confihement and treatment, ers and leaders here. The hospital and her little child had died, and the perse- general medical work of the two Amer- cution for Christ's sake had become so ican Missions are of great value.

strong, that she had been compelled to take the remaining children and go back to her father's house for shelter Notes from the Field.

and protection. Her husband's family CHINA.-Rev. W. M. Hayf's, writing has money enough to care for her and from Tungchow, near Chefoo, China, the husband well, but she can get none under date October 7th, 1895, says: without renouncing her faith in Christ. .. The events of the past five months Three days ago I saw Mr. Komatsubara, are almost the reverse of what nearly a harmless lunatic, his family driven everybody expected and predicted last away, and he in the hands of strangers. spring, and should I have written of the outlook at that time, it would only October 1, 1895.

have been another confirmation of THE MAP OF FOOCHow PROVINCE.- Paul's conclusion that .. prophecies shall fail." Progress seemed imminent The map which we present of the Foo- last spring, but the intervention of Rus· chow Province,or Fukien Province more sia, France, and Germany convinced precisely, will be of interest and use to all China that change was not yet a neceswho desire to locate the scenes of the sity. The Conservatives are in power massacre of last summer, and the sta· again, anti-foreigners are being pro· tions where missions of the Methodist moted to office, and many of the people Episcopal Mission and others are at are trying to persuade themselves that work. It is placed at our service China beat Japan, after all. The streets by the courtesy of the publishers of of this city last week were placarded Missions and Missionary Society of with immense pictures presenting the the Methodist Episcopal Church, for high dignitaries of China meting out which work it was specially drawn, justice to the despised Trojan. aud which is nea.rly ready for market.

It consists of three volumes, an exten- BURMA.-Mr. F. D. Phinney, Super- sion by Rev. J. T. Gracey of the original Intendent of the American Baptist Mis- work by Dr. J. M. Reid. The new vol- sion Press, Rangoon, Burma, in a per· umes comprise the history of seventeen sonal note under date of September 1st, years of work, 1878-94, not in the orig- 1895, says: .. There is a turning tow- inal publication, and cover a period of ard Christianity on the part of the Bur- astonishing development of the Society mans that is as pleasing as it is surpris- and its work, both at home and abroad. ing. There have never been as many Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, are baptisms right along as ~here are now.

the publishers, and will receive orders It is the custom of the Burman church for this work at once. to have the ordinance of baptism ad· The American Board, the Church of ministered at the close of the morn- England Missionary Society, and the ing preaching service, between that zenana mission of the latter church all and the Sunday-school. These bap- have Buccessful missions in this prov- tismal services come with marked fre- ince, which contains a population of quency, and the candidates are nearly 15,000,000. Some eminent names are aU adult converts from Buddhism, one found in the list of missionaries of this here and another there in the villages in this district who come in to the That is something which is almost un- city to join a church. The reports are known in Burma. coming from a.ll over the field that the way in which the Burmans listen is Every American, irrespective of re- different from all the past. They have ligious preferences, must have intense more of interest, read and talk more in- interest in the missionary force in East- telligentlyand with less of bigotry, and ern Turkey, and every Christian should' more priests are throwing off the yel- be given much to prayer for the preser- low robes than ever before. You want- vation of the lives of such noble men ed to have me tell you what the people and women in peril. We say in peril, are doing and what they are thinking not because they will probably be delib- about, and I have told you. Fifty vil- erately assaulted, but because the Sul- lages in a lump on the frontier, the most tan is unable to keep the police of the degraded of the peoples of the country, empire if he WOUld, and the fleets of the are asking for teachers and preachers. Dardanelles are paralyzed because Eu- The Roman Catholics have tried their ropean Christian powers are incompe- best to get teachers into these villages, tent, and we use the word deliberately. but have been told most emphatically They are incompetent to devise a way that they will have Baptist teachers or out of the imbroglio that will not in- none. The Catholic villages in this part vol ve their flying at each other's throats. of the country are not creditable to The ~ame of empire from the Grecian the name of Christianity. Our native ArchIpelago to the North Pacific shore churches are doing more for themselves line is the most extended known in cen- than ever before, and home and foreign turies, and it is pretty plain that if the mission circles and societies are being kingdom of Christ IS advanced it will formed among them, and are doing be because political powers as lIsual good work. A few years ago a mis- will be driven along the paths of the sionary party, a Karen preacher and his Divine purpose despite the lack of moral family, were going over into Northern principle or any other principle domi- Siam, and when past the frontier were nating them. .. It is not by might nor simply blotted off the face of the by power" that Christ's kingdom makes earth. It was many months before a advance. trace of them could be found. They had been murdered for their money, and It is a matter of regret that we find buried. The local missionary society our space too limited to present a be- (Karen) which had sent them out called coming review of several timely books for volunteers to take up the work to which will help on the kingdom of our which they had been sent, and had to Lord. Revell Company have just issued choose between the volunteers, for there .. Persian Life and Customs," by S. G. 'were more volunteers than could be Wilson, the best book of general infor- sent. mation on the subject within our knowl- edge. It is lucid in style. comprehen- U This morning I witnessed the bap- sive in the ran&,e of topics, and as tism of two pupils in our Baptist col- entertaining as it IS instructive. .. From lege here. The spiritual tone of the far rormosa," by Missionary Mackay, college is decidedly good, and the pro- is a revelation of that island by the most portion of professing Christians in the eminent authorities, living or dead, on upper classes probably above that in things Formosan as a whole. .. Ram- some American colleges. This is Chris- bles in Japan," by Canon Tristram, is tian education for a certainty. We are an entertaining account of what this not troubled here, as are the missionaries eminent divine saw and learned in the among the Hindus of India, with organ- land of the Rising Sun, with the aid of ized opposition to bazaar preaching on his daughter, a resident missionary of the part of those who have received all some years in that land. He seeks to their education in mission schools. compare Buddhism of Japan with that of Ceylon and of China. All these books are well illustrated.

A. better book to study at the begin- ning of the NewYear, to get a forceful. fresh and inspiring survey of the past and outlook for the future, than Rev. Dr. D. L. Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis~ions" (Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany) it would be difficult to name. It is a thoughtful and unique treatise worthy of permanent place in mission- ary literature.

FmLD OF MON1.'HLY SURVEf"

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topios for 1896.* Russia and the Greek Church. Abyssinia and Eastern Sects. JANUARY. NOVEMBER. Outlook. General Survey. South America. The Mormons. FEBRUARY. Young People's Work.

The Chinese Empire.t DECEMBER. Confucianism and Taoism. Formosa. Syria and Palestine. The Opium Traffic. The Jews. Educational Work. MARCH. NOTES HERE AND THERE. Mexico. Central America.. There is at present a state of unrest West Indies. throughout the whole world, Christian City Missions. and heathen, civilized and savage. .. Wars and rumors of wars," outrages, APRIL. financial instability, and in many cases the half·suppressed mutterings of a India, Burma, and Ceylon. general anarchy are disturbing the Hinduism, etc. peace and prosperity of nations the Woman's Work for Woman. world over.

MAY. In the United States the financial crisis is scarcely over, the missionary Siam and the Laos. boards are still weighed down with a Malaysia. heavy load of deht, and the Christian Buddhism. church-members are slow to respond to Unoccupied Fields. their earnest appeals. Strikes and gen- eral friction between labor and capital JUNE. are every-day occurrences. Utah, just entering upon statehood, seems to many Africa t and Madagascar. to bring forehodings of an unhallowed haven for polygamists and those of The Freedmen in America. loose moral principles. Many fear The Slave Trade. strained relations with England he- cause of the Venezuelan difficulty and JULY. the Alaskan boundary dispute. All these things affect missions directly or The Islands of the Sea.§ indirectly. The mission boards are en- Circumpolar Missions.~ deavoring to hold their ground, tho North American Indians. lacking sufficient support; in some cases The Liquor Traffic. there is even an advance to new terri- tory. Foreign missionary rallies arc AUGUST. awakening many slumbering Christians, and are scattering information as to Papal Europe. the great work of God in the world's Roman Catholicism. evangelization. Bihle Work. Dr. Ebenezer Erskine says, in regard SEPTEMBER. to the future of the negro, that four facts have come to be regarded as quite Japan. settled : "1. That the negro is here to Korea. stay, and that his future home is to be Shintoism. Medical Missions. Chinese and Japanese in the United States.

OCTOBER.

Mohammedan Lands, and Relig- ion.

* It is our intention to have one or more arti- cles on these subjects, in the months to which they are assigned, together with references to other articles in previous number.. Those desiring to contribute are requestsd to h~ve their article in our hands two months previous to the month to which their subject is assigned.

t Including Tibet. t Except North Africa and Egypt, which are assigned to October.

§ Including Australasia.

,I Alaska, Greenland, Labrador, etc.

,. Turkey, Greece, Arabia, Persia, North Afri- ca, and Egypt. chiefly in the Southern States, all plans hold the government, of which they for his transportation to other countries have for a. time gained the upper hand. being regarded as impracticable. 2. Should they succeed, we may hope that That the negro is capable of improve- the last closed door of the Neglected ment. He may be educated and Chris- Continent will be opened to the Gospel. tianized. 3. That the negroes are im- Venezuela is in difficulty with England proving in their worldly circumstances; and Peru, and other republics are by that many of them are becoming land- no means at rest. owners; that others are entering into business, or becoming mechanics or The whole civilized world is stirred tradesmen. 4. That the negroes as a with indignation and horror at the class have not improved in morals as massacre of thousands of Christians in they have in their material condition. Asia Minor. Rumors of a partition of To save this race and to save the nation Turkey, the deposition of the Sultan, from their demoralizing influence, Chris- etc., are occasionally heard; but while tians of all Evangelical denominations it seems that order is being gradually must take hold of the work of their restored in the disturbed districts, the Christianization and the moral and in- solution of the Armenian problem has dustrial elevation of the race with a by no means been reached_ The Turk strong hand and a firm and persever- and the Kurd have not paid the penalty ing faith. " for their active and passive criminality. and judgment will doubtless descend Less than 250,000 Indians arc now to upon them from heavenly powers if not be found in the United States (exc1usive from earthly. of Alaska). They are scattered through 20 States and 5 Territories, of which As everyone knows, the situation Indian Territory contains the largest iG critical in the extreme. The Mosnumber (71,856) and Texas the fewest lems seem determined upon the de- (290), The Indians are susceptible to struction of the Christians, and only the religious impressions when they can be providence of God and the fear of the protected from contaminating outside results has prevented the massacre of influences. They are willing to be civ- missionaries and all en masse. 'l'he ilized and Christianized; they have limit of Armenian patience seems to at least fair industry and capacity for have been reached, but they are for the self-support. Over 32,000 Indians are most part powerless. The causes of now taxable and self-sustaining citi- their dissatisfactions with Turkish rule zens. These do not include 5 civilized are many and long standing. Besides tribes, numbering 68,371. Educational personal extortion and outrage, the mission work is being carried on among burden of taxes has brought the Arthem by Methodists, Presbyterians, Bap- menians to poverty and famine. A tisl.S, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Russian officer, Colonel Lazareff,* gives and Friends, in addition to Government some facts relative to the" varied and and independent schools. The missions original" sy~tem of taxation imposed on are situated chiefly in Arizona, Indian Armenia. Here are a few of the as- Territory, Oklahoma, the Dakotas, Mon- S€ssments: tana, Washington, and Nebraska. Interesting and successful work is being 1. An exemption task paid for redone by the Methodists and Church lief from military service, amounting to of England among the tribes in British about $1.50 per year, imposed on every America. member of the family-children, aged and crippled not exempt. If a head South America is for the most part, of a large family is unable to pay the as usual, in a state of unstable equilib- tax, he is punished by arrest and flogrium. Colombia has experienced civil' ging, and his household goods or cow war. Liberalists in Ecuador seek to " Translated in the Literary DigeIJt_ must be sold to satisfy the tax collec- tent recognized leader. There seems, tor. however, little probability of any im- mediate disturbance on a large scale. 2. A tax on the land and crops-from The future is still uncertain; but the $1 to $6 per acre, according to the qual· outcome will doubtless be overruled ity of the land.,. and one eighth of the to the glory of God. We expect a value of the harvest. widened opportunity for the spread of the Gospel as soon as the immediate 3. Everyone having an orchard pays effect of the war-the excitement, ani· about $22 annually. mosity, and general disquiet of the peo- ple-has passed away. 4. Hay tax: $2 for eight loads. 5. For each cottage a tax of $1.50. The Japanese Christians are still 6. For a stable, from $1 to $3. somewhat inclined to break loose from 7. A mal'riage tax of 50 cents on the the guidance of foreign missionaries, and bridegroom. to conduct the evangelistic work without 8. A sheep tax, 20 cents each. outside aid. The missionaries are con- 9. A tax on every male over fourteen vinced that this would be a mistake, as for the maintenance of roads, fortresses, the native Church is not yet estab· and barracks. lished on firm enough doctrinal basis. There are also numberless taxes ou The new treaty opening the empire almost every conceivable occupation more freely to foreign residents is a and on each tree standing in one's lot. great gain, and will doubtless be speed- Besides these there are excise taxes on ily taken advantage of. Japan's danliquor and other articles of consump- ger from infidelity and over self·confitilln. The Kurds are free from nearly dence is great, but the people are not all of these taxes, paying only for one unaware of the benefits of Christianity, third of their sheep and being allowed and the Christians are advancing to forto make their own returns to the asses- eign missionary work in their dependens;)rs. These facts fully expJain the de- cies. A war is threatened with Russia crease in the Armenian population and which it is earnestly hoped will be Armenian emigration. With such a averted, as this would probably be more system, manifestly designed to ruin and injurious to missions than the conflict Bta1"1!6 out tIM Armenians, Turkey hard- with China. ly requires, in order to attain her object, recourse to such additional meth· Siuce the war has ended, the prosods as the late wholesale massacres. pects of missions in Korea have been The years 1894 and 1895 have cer- brightening. The Government is still tainly been most eventful in the history somewhat unsettled, but is friendly to of Ohina. While she has held together missionaries, who are constantly and for more than forty centuries, and has confidently praying for reinforcements by her conservatism defied the modern of workers and greater harvests of ideas of progress and civilization, she souls. The former indifference of the has now lost a part of her territory, and people has given way to a Willingness may be compelled to open her doors to to hear the Gospel, which amounts ill the advance of the heralds of a Chris· Bome cases to eagerness, and large contian civilization. The war with Japan gregations can be gathered without diffihas proven a serious matter to China; culty. Some of the leaders in the Gov- Japan seems on the road to prosperity, ernment have declared their conviction while her neighbor and old enemy is that only as the Christian religion pertorn with riots and even rumblings oi meates the mind of the people can Korea rebellion. The whole empire seems to expect to be lifted out of ber deplorable be honeycombed with secret societies, condition. The king, in an audience which are ready to rise in open rebel- with Bishop Ninde, expressed his gratifilion, massacre the foreigners, and seize cation that so many American missiona· the government had they but a comparies had been sent to Korea to teach and apologize for or to urge the importance to heal his people. New centers are of medical missions. He who is ignobeing occupied by the small mission rant of their claims is either so lacking force on the ground. Japanese Bud- in information as to scarcely belong dhism is beginning to assert itself at to this century, or is so oblivious to the capital, which has been invaded by the sufferings of his fellow·men in a large number of Japanese, and a new heathen lands as to make him beyond Buddhist temple will soon be seen aris- hearing or beneath notice. The teach· ing on the site of an ancient marble er, the preacher, and the healer should pagoda in the center of this city. In conquer heathenism together in the view of the present opportunity, the name of Christ who combined in his missionary force in Korea is lament- work these three spheres of activity. ably small. But while Christians may believe in medical missions, the practical results Work in Formosa was interrupted do not evidence a realization of the for some time by the excitement of the great need for more medical missionpeople at the cession of the island to the aries-not while it remains true that Japanese. Quiet has, however, been in the United States there are 4090 restored, and the work is progressing physicians to every 2,500,000, and in quietly but certainly. We may confi- China only one to the same number. dently hope that before many years the whole island will not only be civilized, The missionary outlook, however but Christianized. The story of the dark and lowering the clouds may seem marvelous transformations here is of in the immediate horizon, is brightthe most intense interest.* bright as the promises of God. It is hoped and believed that the Christian The outlook is bright for Tibet. The world is becoming more aroused to the disagreement between the members of duty, the necessity, and the privilege of the original Tibetan Pioneer Mission is witnessing in the uttermost parts of th" being used by God to set two missions earth. While there are attacks here instead of one watching and praying and there upon missionary purposes and for the opportunity to preach the Gos- policy, there are, on the other hand, pel in this Buddhistic stronghold. The many honored and capable witnesses negotiations between Great Britain and from secular circles who are giving no Tibet give hopes for an open door in uncertain testimony to the value and the near future. need of missionary work. There is a call at home for more men and more One result of the impotence and fail- money, and abroad for new stations ure of the Chinese Government has been and increased facilities for work. that the Dalai Lama, who, contrary to the usual Chinese custom, has been al- The broad facts of the state of the lowed to attain the age of nineteen, has world require to be often placed before claimed for himself the temporal as us, and they utter their pleadings as we well as the spiritual supremacy in his look at them. There is about one own country, and has informed the Christian minister for every 900 persons Chinese minister resident at Lhasa that in Great Britain. and to every 800 in the he owes no allegiance to the emperor. United States; one for every 200,000 in This may have an important influence Japan, one for every 250,000 in Africa, on Tibetan missions, as it has been one for every 300,000 in India, one for greatly owing to Chinese power and every 400,000 in South America, and one authority that Tibet has been hitherto for every '700,000 in China. Are the closed against foreign travelers and forces of the Christian Church wisely teachers. distributed? If all Christians lived for the worid's conversion, great residential There is now little need to either changes would shortly take place.

* Read ." From Far Formosa," by G. L. Mc- :Kay. F. H. Revell, New York, $2.00..

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In view of the conflict of statements ism has taken possession of them. The as to the Sunday issues of newspapers men from Bach, from Gossner in Ber- in Japan, from a private letter of Rev. lin, from Hermannsburg, from the Mora.

H. Loomis, for twenty years agent of vians, have rarely been university men."

the American Bible Society at Yoko- Mr. Allan W. Webb writes from hama, dated August 21st, 1895, we make this extract : Geeling. Victoria: "In regard to the publication of •• Within the last ten years the inter- Sunday newspapers in Japan, I am in- est in foreign missions in Australasia formed by one of the staff of the Japan has increased immensely. Prior to that Mail that the Nippon and Yomiuri there were but few of the children of Shimbun issue a paper every day alike; our own land in foreign tlelds. The but the others print an edition Satur- Wesleyan missions in the South Seas were recruited from Australia, but be- yond that the Australian churches had day afternoon or evening, and there is hardly any if any representatives. no issue Monday morning, because Sun- Since then our own sons and daughters day is a day of rest (underscored by Rev. have gone to China, India. Korea, New Mr. Loomis). My informant gives his Hebrides. New Guinea, and Equatorial opinion that this is the custom through- Africa and South Africa, and the enout Japan (as in Tokyo and Yokohama). thusiasm grows instead of diminishing. He also thinks that this has been the course adopted by the publishers of Had the funds of the respective socieach newspaper from the time it was eties been larger, many more would first started" (in these twenty-three have been sent out. The financially years). crippled state of the colonies tells upon missionary enterprises as well as upon others. Yet there are evidences of the fact that our faith in the God of mis- sions is strong enough to face growing The authority of Rev. Mr. Loomis, a responsibilities.

cautious man in all his statements, is " The training home for female for· sufficient; but this from one of the eign missionaries, under the charge of staff of the Japan Mail, the largest Mrs. Warren. has in it at present eight paper in Japan, should settle the ques- or nine young women destined to protion. Virtually the 550 papers and ceed to different parts in the service of periodicals in Japan these twenty-three the churches. years observe the day of rest. .. The Australasian branch of the China Inland Mission has just accepted eight young men candidates to go out in September. " The Ku Cheng massacre awakened Professor Howald Osgood, of Roches- universal grief throughout Australia. ter. promises to say something to our While the secular press was crying out, readers soon on " the electric connection .. Wherefore this waste?" the heroic between a belief in the Bible as the veritable Word of God and a belief in the mother of two of the martyrs (Mrs. duty and success of missions." And Saunders. a resident in Melbourne) was rejoicing in the honor the Saviour had put upon her and her daughters in per- mitting them thus to suffer for His he well remarks that "when a man name. begins to doubt the possibility of foretelling, and the foretelling found in the The Australian Board of Missions has Bible, there is no possible basis for mis- charge of the work of the Church of sions except in a desire to improve the England in Australia and islands admorals of others; but that is not strong jacent. Its last report says: .. One enough to move his purse. If mis- word fittingly describes t1).e work of sions, home and foreign, are the ther- this board-the word progress." A self· denial effort in the year 1894 con- tributed largely to the cheering results mometer of the state of the churches, reported. The most important mission is the New Guinea Mission. In 1891 it it would be a good idea to compare all suffered a serious loss in the death of that has been done by graduates from its pioneer leader, the Rev. Albert tije Qerp}an universities since rational- Maclaren. It has now a staff consist.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

lng of two ordained ministers and four "During the past five weeks some lay workers, with five South Sea Island five hundred Moors, Jews, and Spanevangelists. The Rev. C. King, M.A., iards have died in Tangier from cholera. its head, appeals for more workers. He The Moslems say that a little man is requires at least half II dozen European riding about on a white horse shooting missionaries aud forty colored teachers. arrows at different people, and those who are wounded suffer from cholera. The BeHenden Ker Mission is devoted Very many of them refuse to take any to the aboriginals of Northern Queens- medicine, saying it is useless, and addland. The Rev. E. R. B. Gribble is at Ing that the followers of Mahomet who its head, assisted by three lay workers die of this sickness are sure to be aud two colored laborers. The success saved." of this mission and the prospect of its extension lead to a pressing of its Oentral Ohina Ohristian Missionary claims: and the aboriginal mission is that on Lake C.)ndah under the Rev. Oouvention. J. H. Stahle. The religious results of this mission are not very striking, but The seventh annual convention of the the Gospel is elevating morally and so- missionaries representing the Disciples cially this degraded people. of Christ in China was held in May last The Melanesian Mission has its own in Nankin. bishop, Dr. Cecil Wilso? In t~is .mission there are 8929 baptIzed ChrIstIans, This society supports work at five of whom 1111 have been confirmed; there are 12,183 persons under instruc- stations, all in the valley of the Yangtion in 122 schools with 381 teachers. tse: Shanghai, Nankin, Wllhu, Chll- The staff consists of the bishop, 10 white clergy and 9 native clergy and Cheo, and Luh-Hoh. 3 European lay workers. In spite of the war, the cause of Christ In addition to these the board carries bas made good progress. At its comon mission work among the Chinese mencement cOUldderable hostility was resident in the Australian colonies. The agents include Mr. Cheok Hong shown toward all foreigners. One of Cheong, an educated and refined gentleman, who has passed through a regular our missionaries, while traveling theological training, and who speaks through the country, was stopped by a English with perfect purity and ease. In addition to Mr. Che3ng there are group of soldiers and rather roughly nine other missionaries to the Chinese. Night schools are vigorously and suc- handled. After debating the propriety cessfully worked in connection with this mission. of throwing him in the river, they finally The Baptists of Australasia have released him. Later, by the efforts of chosen East Bengal as the field of their the officials and the wide circulation of operations. About twelve years ago a revival of missionary interest resulted their proclamations, the people were in the sending forth the first ladies for zenana work, and since then these mis- made to understand that there is more sions have gl'own year by year. There than one foreign country, and that none are over eight millions of people in the district in which they work. South but Japan had rebelled-so the procla- AustraJia has Faridpur, Victoria, Mymensing, New South Wales, Noakha:li, mations read. Tasmania, assisted by South AustralIa, Paboa, and New Zealand, Tippera. Even many of the officials bave ap- There are twenty-five European la- parently not yet learned that American borers six of them men, the rest wom- and European countries do not pay en, with a full stall' of native assistants. tribute to the .. Son of Heaven" at The work among the Garos has been most successful. Last year 144 were Pekin. Now that peace is declared, baptized. There are now about 350 converts connected with the mis3ions. some are saying that the Americans haeI The Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., and the injured t.he .. great country's" people Rev. W. T. Whitley, M.A., are about to visit this field. in aCapluifnoirsnhima eanntdtheelseEwmhpereer,oranbdadthuai-t as Our correspondent in Tangier, Mo- rected them to put a stop to tbe ravrocco, Rev. N. H. Patrick, writes: ages of the Japanese; that the Amed- cans were unable to do so by force of arms, and so had bought them oft' with several hundred millions of dollars.

The ease with which the mandarins have quieted the suspicions of the peo- ple in this district and turned their hos- tility into friendliness is proof that their statements of four years ago and since were false, that they could not control the people and prevent riots. The few instanc.es of ill will since t.he proclamations are the exceptions. One of our number, on visiting an inland The latter during the year provided for 257 in-patients and 86 opium pacity. was seized as a Japanese spy. tients. At the two dispensaries there were seen 4012 new cases and 6512 old The offer by our viceroy of fifty taels ones.

for every Japanese bead made some We have prayed most earnestly that God might overrule this cruel war for people very patriotic. Thll gentleman the furtherance of the Gospel. We believe we are entering upon a new era placed in this unpleasant predicament in the history of mission work in this land. had his passport with him, however, The governor-general, Chang Chihand as soon as the magistrate heard of Tung, has already taken steps to reor- ganize the army of this region on Westthe alIair he took: prompt measures for ern models. lIe is also building a ma- . cadamized road through his capital his release, and caused the informer to (Nankin), and seems determined to in- troduce many improvementR. We trl}st make a public apology. that as the Chinese adopt Western ClV- ilization they may be led to see that There were twenty-one baptisms dur- that which is the source of all that is best in Western civHization is the reing the year, and there are in addition ligion of Jesus.

between twenty and thirty inquirers. E. T. WILLIAMS. NANKIN, CJJINA, May 19, 1895. One old gentleman, sixty-two years The editor owes it to himself and his of age, is a retired official. For many readers to say that the sentiments of years past he has been an earnest seeker Dr. Jessup's article In the December after truth. He read a great many number do not represent his own, as to Buddhist books in search of peace and the fulfilment of prophecies touching hope. but found nothing satisfying un- Israel, etc. til a few days ago he accepted Christ. As this is a Re1JieUl, there is n, manifest A native physician living on a small propriety ill allowing contributors to island in the mouth of the Yang-tse present their own views, even when on Kalng came all the way to Shanghai to minor matters they do not altogether urge one of the missionaries to visit his accord with those of the editor; and home and preach the Gospel there. He this has been the policy pursued, unless was first interested in Christianity by the divergence touches fundamental reading a copy of "Martin's Evi- truths. But while giving Dr. Jessup thus full dences, .. and was led to the present step opportunity to represent his own opinby reading in the Ohung-Si-Kiao.HlIJui, ions untrammeled, the editor cannot for- Pao an account of the conversion of the bear to add at least a demurrer. This leader of a vegetarian sect on the neigh- method of dealing with prediction, in boring island of Tsung·mlng. our opinion, makes havoc of all proph- A certain Mrs. Liu, of Shanghai, was ecy. Dr. Jessup seems to us to contraa most violent persecutor of her daugh- dict himself. In one paragraph he ter, who had become a Christian. Last makes Israel only another namefor tlle year she wag taken ill, and a Bible- ohU'I'ch of God, and on the next page he an refers to the final salvation of Israel, woman, Mrs. Lee, visited her frequently. as a body now maintaining its separaand showed her much kindness. But the thin~ that softened Mrs. Liu's heart tion, etc. Again, he says that if the was seemg the Bible-woman kneel on prophecies referring to His kingship are her dirty floor and pray for her. Her to be taken literally, then, as •• Messiah was to be an earthly king, He hall never prejndice being removed, it was not come." Of course He has never yet long before she had followed her daugh- ter into the church. A more curious case is that of Miss Young, who was said to be possessed of a devil. She was a terror to the whole nei.ghborhood. I shall not attempt to explain her con- dition, as Dr. Nevius's book, just pub· lished, goes very thoroughly into the wlwle question. It is sutlicient to say that the Chinese all regard it as devil possession. This girl was chained itl her hDme; yet the fil'st time she heard the message of the Gospel she was won- derfully calmed, and restored to her normal condition. She is now sitting at the feet of Jesus, "clothed and in her right mind," and has also led her younger sistm; to Christ. These are some of the triumphs ot the Gospel during the past year. En- couraging reports were also received from the boarding-school and the hos- pital. _…. come as an earthly king-that is re- of the secretaries, that always form the served for His second coming. staple of the diet, did not fall behind the usual standard of merit. The No- For ourselves we have found it abso- vember MiBsiona;ry He'l'ald is always a lutely necessary to observe the distinc- thesaurus of missionary literature-a tion Paul makes between" Jew, Gentile, volume in itself. and Ohurch of God," which are never confused in the New Testament; and Dr. Palmer's report on finance, of to observe also the distinction between course, awakened great interest, urging the offices of propbet and priest, what that before March 1st, 1896, the $115,- Christ fulfils from His incarnation to 000 debt with which the fiscal year His second advent; and the kingly began be wiped out-a pity, indeed, which He is to fulfil in the glory of His that such a grand board should be half second coming. paralyzed by a debt that equals one fifth of the annual appropriation to its Probably some of our readers will be work! stirred up to present more fully the counter argument under the impulse of A " Disciples Union of the Order of Dr. Jessup's paper. the Double Cross" is now organized-a movement for world-wide medical mis- The Maroh of Events. sions. The name is taken from a device representing two crosses, one overlying The eighty-sixth annual meeting of the other, and the extremities of which the A. B. C. F. M.. in Brooklyn, in Oc- bear respectively the initials of the tober, under presidency of the vener- words" body" and" soul." able and beloved Dr. Storrs, was, of course, largely attended. The presi- This new International Order has dent announced a conditional gift of been recently established by Dr. George $25,000 from a nameless giver for the D. Dowkontt, of New York, and condebt, and thns early a stimulus was sists of four guilds: the Physicians', given to the subscriptions for this ob- Students', Nurses,' and Helpers' guilds. ject. The board mectings have been The purpose is to affiliate all Christian models in their way of interesting and physicians, with those who are studying inspiring missionary gatherings. Tho the art of healing for both body and soul, presence of such men in the chair as and all who are disposed to aid by pray- Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Storrs, the ad- er, work, or gifts, in a great internadresses and papers of such masters of tional association. F. G. Strickland, missions as Drs. Anderson and Clark of Hiram, 0., is corresponding secreand Smith and Treat and Means, and tary, and will reply "to any inquiries. the noble addresses of the fOIemost mis· We have thus one more organization to sionaries from the great fields of the be known as the D. U. O. D. C., the world, have combined to make these oc- main end of which is to send medical casions like the annual gatheriugs of missions to the foreign field. the tribes in the Holy City in ancient times. Since the Andover controversies The map and chart used in our Nocame in to interrupt the harmony, these vember (1895) issue were kindly loaned meetings have never regained their for- by Miss Guinness from her very valuamer prestige and spiritual power, bnt ble book, "The Neglected Continent." they are still a noble contribution to the The book is now so well known that cause of missions. On this occasion Dr. acknowledgment is scarcely necessary. Farnsworth, of Turkey, Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, of North China, and others The Church Missionary Society, like them gave variety and charm to which represents the evangelical porthe meetings; and the splendid papers tion of the Church of England member· ship, gives in its latest report details of of the late C. H. Spurgeon. Anyone world wide operations during the ninety- who Is disposed and qualified to enter sixth year of the society's existence. on this work may communicate with 'fhe total receipts amounted to £272,000. Mr. Duncan at Metlakahtla, Kitchikan, One way in which the increase in the Alaska. missionary force has been effected is by the addition both of honorary missiona- The thirteenth Mohonk Indian conries and of missionaries specially main- ference, again meeting at Mr. Smiley's tained by their own families, or by in- Grand Hotel at Lake Mohonk, had one dividual friends, or by small societies. hundred and fifty guests this year to 'fhese now number one hundred and consider the needs of these much-negfifty-four. In most cases, these con- lected and long.oppressed natives of our tributions to support the donors' " own country. This modest annual confermissionaries" are independent of, and ence is quietly doing untold good in additional to, their regular subscrip- moulding private opinion, public sentitions, and they come chiefly not from ment, and even governmental legislathe wealthy, but from the rank and file tion in behalf of the Indian trioos, and of the society's supporters. helping them upward in their manly struggles toward education and Chris- This, the greatest missionary organI- tianization. The Indian problem is one zation in the world, has impressed us, of the perplexing questions of our day, after much observation of Us methods, demanding the utmost resources of as deservedly outranking all others philanthropy, statesmanship, and Chrisamong all the denominational boards in tian wisdom. The Y. M. C. A. is doing the apostolic character of its methods noble work among them; various eduand spirit. It has a very large num· cational institutions, like those at Carber of missionaries in the field, and yet lisle, Pa., and missionary efforts put keeps out of debt; its prayer services forth in their behalf, have all been are most frequent and fervent, and its greatly owned of God, notwithstanding harmony wonderfully maintained. No the prejudice awakened in the red man reader of the Ohurch Missionary Intel- by political and commercial wrongs. ligencer needs to be told what a power that pamphlet is in its intelligent. advo- These Mohonk conferences gather tocacy of missions, or how pure and ex- gether such men as President Gates of alted is its tone. Amherst, ex-Commissioner Morgan, Commissioner Browning, Superinten- Annette Island, Alaska, given to dent Hallman, General Whittlesey, William Duncan for his New Metla- Herbert Welsh, Dr. Riggs of Santee, kahtla by the United States, is now in· Captain Pratt of Carlisle, ex·Senator volved in the boundary disputes, as was Dawes (author of the Dawes Bill, stated in our previous issue. providing for lands in severalty), Gen- eral O. O. Howard, Dr. Sheldon Jack- There is great need of a fully qualified son of Alaska, Commissioner Harris, medical man, who should be married, Superintendent Skinner-in fact, the and who with his wife would be willing best counsellors on the Indian question heartily to throw themselves into the which the country can provide; and a evangelistic work of that most interest· few full-blooded Indians add a practical ing mission. Mr. J. D. Bluett, who proof of what can be done by education from 1884-94 was associated with Mr. and piety in making the red man a rep- Duncan as medical missionary, was with resentative citizen and Christian. great regret obliged to go back to England. There need be no difficulty as to —, stipend if a suitable man can be found. An American would be preferable. Mr. The Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Duncan's views aro identical with those At the annual meeting, at London, Eng., in April, under the presidencyof Lord Kinnaird, a most encour- is a serious blow to our work. This republlc. said to be the most advanced aging account was given of tile year's in Central America, seems in religious liberty to be putting the clock backoperations. Progress and blessing were ward. The Central American Mission has agents in the interior, some learnmanifest in every part, while fresh ing the language, others doing good work. openings were arising all round. "Surrounding republics are in a de- The Rev_ A. R. Cavalier gave a brief plorable spiritual condition. Fields abstract of the report. The medical ready for the seed, but very few to work at Benares, Lucknow, and Patna sow. Why this part of the continent Las grown wonderfully. Baptisms has been so long neglected by the Protare reported from many stations, while estant churches of the States is a questhe government inspectors report most tion often asked by visitors from Eusatisfactorily of the educational work. rope and other parts.

Mr. W. T. Paton's financial state- "In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society we are seek· ment showed that the society has now ing to give the Gospel to the people in reached an annual income of £20,000 ; this place and along the railroad, as with twenty-four new missionaries, fur- also the coast. At Bocas del 'I'oro we ther funds are now required. have a mission, also the lH.ethodist Free Church. But thenatives are in igno- The Dean of Norwich moved a reso- rance of the pure Gospel of Christ. Oh, lution of thankfulness for the extension that some Elijah would arouse the of the work, which was seconded by churches in the States to nriae and take Mrs. NikambC, a native of Bombay. possession of these countries I A more needy or promising field cannot be The Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor moved found. B,r all means prevent overlapa resolution in favor of extending the ping at thIS time of day. The field is village mission work in India, and Miss too large, time too precious for this to Fallon, from Allahabad, sp()ke from be continued. Our business is to cover personal experience regarding the value the field as speedily as possible_ Alas I of such work and the need to extend it there is still a tendency when new among India's villages. ground is broken to rush in. All the churches would do well to pause before .Joshua Heath Sobey, Baptist mis- Paul's words: "Not where Christ was IIlready named, not building upon ansionary, writes from Port Limon, Costa other man's foundation. They shall see where no tidings of Him come. And Rica, C. A., September 22d, 1895 : they who have not heard shall under- stand." .. We have been in this country now over seven years. For some years I In her annual address to the World's was the only Protestant missionary in the country. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, .. Our work has been chiefly among in London, June 19th, Miss Frances E. the English-speaking. My helper. Rev. J. Hayter. is learning the Hpanish with Willard spoke in pari as follows: a view to work among the natives. Before either the British or American Bi- " The missionary societies are our ba· ble societies had agents in this country sis of hope, and will be for many years to we were privileged to circulate thou- come. There are 280 of these associasands of copies of the Scriptures, both tions with 9000 missionaries from for· in Spanish and English. eign lands, and native preachers and teachers to the number of 55,000. Four- " The British and Foreign Bible So- teen million dollars are annually inciety kindly responded to our appeal. vested in missionary work, and in round The bishop and priests don't like the numbers 3,000,000 of human beings are Bible, and do their utmost to keep the directly associated with these missions people from possessing a Cl'py. 'Vhen either as members or close friends. possible they burn the book. In places The Scriptures have been translated where we have labored for years, and into 220 languages spoken by Dlnc with some degree of success, the bishop tenths of the human race, and 160,000,- threatens to build a Roman Catholic 000 copies of the Bible have been circuchurch in every such place. Four are lated sin(',{l this century begsn. Four already ordered, so you see we have fifths of the Continent of Africa are alprovoked them to works. A system ready under European control. Forty which produces results such as we see compels to the conclusion that the papal church needs the Gospel of Christ as much as the so-called heathen. One great need with us is suitable places to conduct worship in. The government l1as prohibited open-air services. This missionary societies, 700 foreign mis- the same stupid, God-dishonoring thing sionaries, and 7000 native preachers are as of old, when the people of Lystra deat work, and about 1,000,000 of the clared that the gods "had come down population are already under Christian in the likeness of men. " As the bishop passed through Pungo Andongo, a king influences . ft'Om the interior came to open up trade; .. The opening of China and the in- so he arranged a cot in his own room for the repose of his majesty. Next dependence of Korea are events of great day the king said to Mr. Shields, the significance in the work we have be- missionary: "I heard in my own counfore us. Japan has risen like a star try of the bishop with the long beard. from the horizon toward the zenith He is not a man at all ; he is a god come among modern nations. Her Red down to men. Last night when he Cross Society and the army order in- came into the bedroom I saw him take viting the missiollaries to furnish every off Ws head (wig) and lay it down by soldier with a copy of the New Testa- his bed, and yet he had a head same as ment are indications that the Japanese before. I was scared nearly to death, are not lovers of war, but may_ be ex- and trembled all over. If he had pected to combine with the Western touched me then I would have died. powers, so much admired by the Island He is the god that piled up these great Kingdom of the East, to substitute ar- bitration for the sword. .. The least-known country of the world has been Thibet, but by a new treaty with Great Britain through her Indian Empire, the first open treatyport has been established beyond the border of that mysterious realm, whence the Mahatma will soon vanish under Pungo mountains. If I could have got the light of Christian civilization. gut of the room I would have run for my life, but the god was between me " A young Englishwoman, a physi- and the door, and I couldn't get out. cian, has been escorted from India to When I go home to my people I will Afghanistan by a special embassy from tell them that I saw a god, and came the Ameer, and has made an impres- near to the end of my life." He could sion so favorable by her ministrations not be induced to risk his life in that among the women of the court, that room again. there is every reason to believe that she will be followed by others of her class, There is a tree of death in Java. and that mountain kingdom will come The natives call it the Kali Mujah. Its into touch with the electric shock of breath would kill birds and even huthe new century. man beings. One day when Rev. E. S. Ufford was chasing a bird of paradise, "This heritage of ours, the planet he noticed that it dropped suddenly to earth, has now been practically explor- the ground, under a tree. He examed in every nook and corner, and every ined the tree, and began himself to feel place will soon be so near to every strangely, as the odors from its leaves other place that communication can be began to be inhaled by him. His head had from the centers of civilization to swam, and ringing sounds came to his the circumference. The darkest, sad- ears as though he were being chlorodest spot, the' open sore of the world.' formed. He hastened away from it, is the Turkish Empire, from which but procured a specimen and sent it to happily many branches have alreadl America, which, it is said, is the first been knocked off, and others are practi- one transplanted in our soil. .. What cally sure to be-first of all hapless Ar- a striking illustration this is of the tree menia and Macedonia. Whatever evil of death, which has been planted in our tends to its own cure heaps up its own fair America by the distiller I It has retribution-prophesies its own remedy; leaves for the blighting of the nations. the blood of the Armenians revealed I see the young, the middle-aged, the the wound. The sick man of Con- old, chasing the birds of pleasure, and stantinople will find its territory closing closely round him, his maligned power will recoil upon himself, and Christian education and civilization may be trusted to lift even the Turk, the most malevolent member of our great family circle, to the level of decencv and afterward decorum among the nations of the earth. "

Bishop TaylorarraJgns heathenism as then falling down beneath the dark shadow of this baleful tree, to die there, victims to the treachery of a few. Mrs.

never to rise again. Would that we Stewart (wife of Rev. Mr. Stewart, who was killed), with her children and maid, might lay the ax at the root of this were up the mountains, where my daughtree !" ters and their friends usually spend the l!ummer, and I suppose the maid and Among the victims of the Chinese some of the children have escaped. I think, from what I know, they were massacres were the Misses Saunders, most likely attacked at night."

and their mother shows the martyr " The elder Miss Saunders found her medical knowledge very useful. She spirit in rejoicing to be accounted studied further in China under Dr.

worthy to suffer in giving them up to Gregory, a medical missionary. From death for the Lord's sake. Her con- eight to twelve daily she received pa- tients, dressed their limbs, and preversation about it is beautifully saintly. scribed for them. Then after lunch she A few facts about these heroic daugh- went out with Miss Elsie Marshall, a ters may interest our readers : friend, who used to preach, and my daughter to prescribe for the listeners. They were born at Brighton, Eng- By this means they got hold of the peoland. At the time of their confirmation ple. Then they always took a Biblp- they began to seek a field to work for woman with them, because she had the Lord. Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. more ready command of the language, Hudson Taylor fired their hearts with and the Chinese trusted her more, and the stories of the woes and wants of the so they worked from day to day."

heathen, and they both decided to dedi- This elder daughter passed her second cate their lives to this work of missions. examination in the language last May, In 1892 they got the chance they had after being out fifteen months. The been waiting for, and were accepted as younger daughter passed her first ex- workers if they would first qualify amination last Easter, and was prepar- themselves by some additional study. ing for the other. The elder was This they consented to. The eldest twenty-four and the younger two years daughter spent six months in the Mel- her junior. Great success has attended bourne Hospital gaining medical knowl- the work of the Christians in China.

edge, which has been invaluable to her. At this particular place, Kucheng, there Then they got training in theology. On are five hundred Christians. Mr. Stew- October 16th, 1893, they left Sydney for art baptized eighty last time he held a China. Their home has been at Ku- baptismal service. It is a glorious work.

cheng. Of course little is known yet Miss Gordon worked with the Misses of the actual massacre, but something S':mnders, and shared their fate. She of the state of affairs prior to the event. should have been away during the mas- Those Vegetarians, the avowed enemies sacre, July and August being the holito law and order, have been causing day months. Mrs. Saunders'S daughmuch trouble. They are the rabble, the ters hoped to come home on furlough, scum of society, the nihilists of China. but had dedicated themselves to their The morning papers stated that they work. Indeed, if the mother could acted under the direction of the man- have sold her property she would darin, but these ladies have testified have gone herself, aud has not given that the mandarin was very kind to up the idea of going even now_ She them, and promised to protect them. declares she would go to-morrow if " May not the seeming kindness, and she could dispose of her property. the assistance in their murder, be just Mrs. Saunders frequently referred to another instance of the duplicity of the the "glorious deaths" of the victims, Chinese character?" was the question anti counts them" privileged to die for put to the mother. the Lord." She says: "I do not think " The duplicity of the Chinese char- of their bodies. I think of them in acter is no worse than the duplicity of heaven. If I had two other daughters some Christians' character," she replied I would send them to follow in the footwarmly. "I stand up for the Chinese. steps of their sisters," was her noble at- They are not to be judged by the work testation. One of the last sentences of their rabble any more than we should penned by Miss Lizzie Saunders to her if the strikers had perpetrated outrages. mother was as follows: The respectable Chinese are a fine peo- " Lord Jesus, Refiner and Purifier of ple, and I exonerate them_ My daugh- souls, cleanse and make holy for Thyters and their friends had onl,t returned self; and in the trial of faith which is home, after going away tIll it was more preciou8 than gold which perish- thought safe to return, and bave fallen eth, we can remember that He said, ' If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.' nothing except to indoctrinate Korean But it was not possible. If it had youth in a new and composite faith in been possible where would all those which Buddhism, Shintoism, and fraghosts be that will rejoice because their ments of other beliefs and unbeliefs are robes are washed white in the blood of heterogeneously mingled, the Koreans the Lamb? They could not be in glory would be as well off without such teachshouting Hallelujah to the Lamb that ing. Christian missionaries, like Dr. once was slain, and if the cup could Baird and his fellow-workers, can at pass from our lips we would go empty- least give to Korea a positive and defihanded to the gate of heaven. We nite gospel of salvation. The missionwould never know the joy of living ary in that country is hedged about alone with Jesus. He is unspeakably with peculiar difficulties, no doubt, but precious. He comes so near. I love this is nothing new. We have only to Him so. He draws one with cords of study the acts of the Apostles to see all love that never fail, never break, never the hindrances of modern missions long hurt. " ago exemplified. It will never be easy work to convert men from sin to God, Anyone seeing the comfortable home but the salvation of a single soul is the young ladies abandoned when they priceless in God's sight. left" The Willows" to labor in China would know that only devotion to their A very prominent and discriminating work would induce them to make the change. Both were beautiful girls. The elder was an excellent pianist, and both were well fitted to shine in society, and had every inducement to give themselves up to a life of pleasure.

They chose differently.

friend of missions writes: About Korean Missions.-Rev. Mr. "I have been reading Henry Nor- Baird, of Fusan, says the new Bud- man's' People and Politics in the Far dhism of Japan takes all it can from East. ' It is very brilliant and instruc- Christianity and other sources to arm tive, but of course from the point of view of a ' Britisher ' and a club man; itself with new aggressive and propa- and his criticisms of missions and mis- gandist methods. Emissaries, of the sionaries are ignorant, prejudiced, and new Buddhist creed in Japan are visit- untrue. I will just indicate the pages ing the old Buddhist monasteries in on which they are found, as others may want to turn to them and refute them- Korea, endeavoring to persuade, them I saw in the Outlook a protest against to adopt the m~thods in use in their own them-pages 280, 281, 282-304, 305, 306, country, and offering to take Korean 307, 308. " He quotes the phrase as applied to youth thither to be educated. 'fhese them, 'ignorant declaimers in bad Chioffers have been accepted by some of nese,' and endorses it. 'Protestant mis- the Korean officials, and when the sionary tracts are distributed bearing young men are suitably indoctrinated, coarse illustrations of such biblical inci- dents as the swallowing of Jonah by they are to return as propagandists of the whale and the killing of Sisera by that faith among their own people. Dr. Jae1.' 'Moreover, … the Protestant Baird does not think that there is a sin· missionaries have circulated the whole gle Japanese Christian in Fusan, and Bible in Chinese. But they have re- cently seen their error.' 'There are says that the entire Japanese influence some men among the Protestant misthere is anti-Christian and immoral. sionaries of the highest character and Japan owes to the introduction of devotion. . •. These, however, are a Christianity, and of the civilization small minority.' 'At any rate, in con· sidering the future of China, the miswhich owes all its greatness to Chris- sionary influence cannot be counted tianity, its elevation to a new level as a upon for any good.'

nation. Yet, with the perverseness of "This is his conclusion of the whole human depravity, there is a tendency to matter, and with this last he dismisses the subject. It makeE any intelligent blend all religions into new combina- student of missions very indignant, and tions, which certainly never has worked vitiates his testimony on every branch well. If missionaries of Japan can do of information upon which he wrote."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEON.UlD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign twelve centuries been under the civil· Periodioals. izing power of the Buddhist religion and the Confucian philosophy, while BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Malagese have been worshiping rude idols, the Tribune pronounces MASS. these a hopelessly savage people, and gives the French carte blanclw to work MADAGASCAR. their will on them! France is very much obliged to it, and as for truth, -The New York Tribune informs no one looks for it ou such a subject, the public that great interest has been in such a quarter. felt in Madagascar since the official and wholesale acceptance of Christian- Our English race has professed Chrisity by its people, and that many have tianity for about thirteen centuries, and looked upon it as a fulfilment of the this has exercised a powerful and adprophecy that a nation shall be born in vancing influence on the softening and a day, and that hopes have been enter- puriflcation of our manners. Yet are tained that lbdagascar might become we to·day in reality anything more an enlightened and progressive power than imperfectly reclaimed barbarians? like Japan,but that her people, not- The Germans have been called Chriswithstanding their acceptance of Chris- tians for something over a thousand tianily, have made no real advance in years, and can anything better be said civilization, and remaining savages of them? A work thnt is laid out for have met the fate which seems reserved eternity may well require an reon to acfor all savage peoples, by falling under complish. Therefore if the Malagese, the dominion of a civilh.ed power_ in a body, were to accept Christianity to-morrow-and that not to please the This is a specimen of the kind of in- Queen, but of their own motion-they formation as to missions that may be would remain less than half civilized expected from one of our great news- for genera.tions yet. The declaration papers. The" official and wholesale" of the Tribune, however, that they acceptance of Christianity consists in have made no real advance in civilizathe more or less nominal adherence of tion, signifies nothing whatever except about 600,OOO-largely computed-out that the editor wishes to please the of a total population of about 3,500,000 French and the unbelievers. It is ut- -that is, of about one sixth. It is terly contradicted by facts. To say true, the real and nominal Christians that the two central provinces-which belong almost exclusively to the ruling almost alone come in question-have races of the Hovas and Betsileos, form- made no real advance in civilization, ing about one third or perhaps one half even though weighed down by slaveI'Y of these. There has, therefore, been and despotism, under the influence of no "official and wholesale" acceptance a thousand schools, and the constant of Christianity even by the dominant proclamation of the Gospel of purity, race. And yet because the barbarous righteousness, and humanity by sev- Hovas and BetsiUios, surrounded and eral thousand preachers, is to contrainfluenced by an equal number of far dict the nature of the human mind, and more barbarous tribes, over whom they the testimony of scores of observing and exercise a little more than nominal au- conscientious men. However, as it is thority, have not, in a single generation, at present of much more consequence themselves remaining half heathen, to please the French than to tell the made Madagascar a highly civilized nation like Japan, that has for some

EXTlU.CTS AND TRANSLATIONS

truth about the Hovas, the Tribune is the J()Urnal des Mi88ionl, referring to wise in its generation. the proposition made by some English CHINA. men-heathen, evidently, not Christians -" Turning from the [Kucheng] massacre to its causes, the question be- -to guard against trouble with China comes a little perplexing. Indeed, It will be wise to suspend our judgment by forbidding Englishmen to go to until the results of the commission are made known. But the theory wbich China as missionaries, very justly reat first found favor in the public press, that this sanguinary plot was due to re- marks, that it is for the governments, ligious fanaticism, will not bear eXlUIlination, and must be dismissed as untena· and not for the missionaries to deterble; for religIous fanaticism in Chinn is conspicuous by its absence. Race mine how far they will concern themfanaticism is strong; contempt and hatred for foreigners are common enough, selves with outrages upon the missionand are almost universal among the cultured gentry and official classes, the aries, but that the question whether li~at£ and the mandarins; but, as the Rev. George Cockburn, of the Church Christian men and women shall proof Scotland Mission at Ichang, now at home, In a letter to the Abe,·dun. Free claim the Gospel throughout the world Pres8, says: "No people are so latitudinarian. You may have any relig- depends on the authority of Christ, and ion, or no religion, and you will offend none of their prejudices. This is the not of human governments. No Christestimony of all who come into close personal contact with the Chinese. tian man could possibly hold himself Anti-foreign and not anti-missionary feeling is the potent influence at work. bound in conscience to obey a law of Gradually, the best-informed organs of opinion in this country are coming to his government forbidding him to go see this-notably, the Times, in an article which appeared on August 13th. abroad as a missionary. It would be Indeed, the indignation meetings held by the foreign communities in various beyond its legitimate competency, It treaty ports in China disprove this theory of religious fanaticism. The entire might as well be proposed to forbid community, as with one voice, has de· clared its conviction that it is the safety, the preaching of Christianity at home. treaty rights, and liberties of foreigners generally that are threatened, and that That will probably be the next step. it is the mandarins who are the offenders and need to be taught that their The old pagan worship of the State a3 wily plots can hoodwink no one. This will grow clearer to the treaty powers supreme in everything is making rapid as they proceed to investigate the situation, and we may safely leave this side progress; but England will probably of the question in the hands of the British Government."-The Oll/ron.ick. be the last country of Christendom to -Professor F. HERMAN KRUGER, in succumb to it, the last in which the reign of AntiChrist will be established.

However this may be, the history or the Church is one long series of ad- vancements won against the will of the State, and she would cease to be the Church if this should cease to be true of her. "We ought to obey God rath· er than men." When Christians cease to be refractory fanatics in the eyes of the world, they are no longer Chris- tians. In everything temporal, they are bound to be submissive and obedi- ent, but when Cresar undertakes to check the very essence of the Church, which is diffusion through the world, he becomes the deputy of the great enemy. .

.. , It is very singular," said a learned Chinese, who believes in Christ, 'that foreign ships came here, and all said they were better than ours. Foreign steamers came, and all are glad to travel in them. Kerosene came over, and all. sal9. "This light is better."

Foreign calico was imported, all round

GENERAL lUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about began to use it for clothes. For- tal.phrases."-Dr. FABER, in Zeit8clwift eign needles were imported, all agree fUr Misswnakunde. that they excel ours; but the foreign doctrine came, and nobody wants it. It -" The Western powers are greatly is very singular.' "-Da'TUJk Mi88io'TUJ- indebted to Japan for having destroyed so many illusions as to China, illusions Blad. kept up for years back by interested foreigners, and which unhappily have – " It appears that it is the sex of not been seen through by their excelthe adult victims of the tragedy of lencies, the foreign ministers. Facts Kucheng, who, except Dr. Stewart, now speak a distinct and very serious were all women, that has particularly language. for such ears as can hear. provoked criticisms in certain circles of The missionary work"-this was writthe United Kingdom. It was also a ten before the outrages in Fuh-klen genuine consolation to learn by testi- and Sze-chuen-H has thus far not been mony of Dr. Gregory, that they died hindered by the war. Since the murinviolate; but the predominance of the der of Mr. Wylie in Manchuria at the feminine element in many of the Eng- beginning, we have nothing of simila'r lish and· American miBBions is none the occurrences. There are even indicaless an abnormal thing. The woman tions that the miBBionaries are beginought to remain the helper of the man ning to be regarded by the mandarins in missions in heathen countries as well with more intelligence and therefore as elsewhere; it matters little whether with more respect than formerly. The as wife or transient inmate of a family; French patronage of the Roman Cathobut to confide to young women quite lic missions may appear to involve alone, whatever their number, an evan- some danger to China, but Protestant gelizing post in a heathen city, appears miBBions cannot appear so, divided as to us decidedly opposed to the part they are among several treaty powers. which Providence has assigned to the The repJesentatives at English and weaker sex. On the other hand, the American diplomacy have foresight and good which ladies, placed in these cir- tact enough to recognize and also to accumstances, accomplish, is undeniable, knowledge the great political signifiand it would be hard to refuse their cance of some 1500 Protestant missionservices for the simple reason that there aries, whose sphere of influence emare too many of them compared with braces the whole empire. A transforthe numbers of the stronger sex in the mation of China is only possible with work. We see then only one way of help of the energetic cooperation of meeting the difficulty, it is that the Christian missions, for nothing else will men go abroad in sufficient numbers to ensure a speedy and extended influence re-establish the equilibrium. God on the masses of the people. May God grant that this may come to pass soon!" direct all to the salvation of the mil- -Revue des Mi8sions Contemporaines. lions. "-Ibid.

-" To me it seems impossible that -In a later letter Dr. FABER remarks: China should flourish again unleBB the "Meanwhile, peace has been concludpalace can be delivered from the gov- ed, but on neither side do the armed ernment of women and eunuchs, and preparations which are going on seem unless polygamy among the mandarins to indicate any hearty confidence in its and men of rank can be abolished. continuance. Perhaps these prepara- Moreover, idolatry and ancestor-wor- tions are In view of the possibility. ship are cancers that consume the mar- that M Hung Chang may be overrow of the land. This is true, notwith- thrown and the old conservative party standing the opposing assertions 01 the come to the helm. At this distance we antagonists of missions, who endeavor can get no trustworthy accounts of to veil their malignity under;sentimen.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION••

what is going on in the palaee. The world is their pat"lsh, for whieh they Emperor is stlll too young not to be are O/flMJJerabl6. We are neither lack- dependent on those around him. The ing in the capacity of religious enthu.

Empress dowager appears to be more siasm and the courage of self-sacrifice, taken up with herself and her own nor are we lacking in the necessary glory than with any thoughts of moth· money in the land; we are lacking erly care for the 400,000,000 of the only in a right organization of our people. Prince Kung also appears evangelical strength for aggressive de- powerless. ,Li Hung Chang has more velopment, and in a recognition of our enemies than formerly. Despite the missionary obligation to the whol6 world, great services which this great states· an obligation to be restrained by no man of China has rendered to his na· patriotic limitation. We Germans come tive country, there now allpears in his late into the mission-field, yet we CO'lm, past policy one portentous failing. He and that with so much the greater has not. known how to train for the weight. May God graciously so order higher range of the public service men it !-Pfarrer KRANZ, in Zeitsclvrijt fU1'

of professional skill and of firmness of MiBBionskunde.

character. There is a lack everywhere -Considering that the Unitas Fra· in the cabinet, among the imperial offi· trum and the Halle missionaries went cials in the provinces, in the army, in out so long ago, it can hardly be said the navy, in the technical schools, of that the Germans come late. What is serviceable, reliable men. II evidently meant is, that German Protes· -" Some days ago I received from a tants are late in coming to a general rec· friend In Hongkong a letter in which ognition of their duty.

he related that a secretary of the Church "If we will bear well in mind the Missionary Society, who was there on vices and irregularities which deformed a tour of inspection, delivered in a the Gentile churches of Paul's time, great hall a discourse on the missionary especially the Corinthian Church, we obligation. In it he portrayed the should be spared many temptations needs of the heathen and the enormous and disappointments. The apostle's greatness of the missionary field, and deep intelligence of human nature, and then said that England and America his knowledge of the natural life, even must do the work commanded by among the Christians, shows itself in Ohrist, 'for what can we expect from the following passage: 'Lest, when I Germany?' We German missionaries come again, my God will humble me feel this criticism bitterly, above all, among YOIl, and that I shall bewail because, measured by what has yet many which have sinned already, and been achie'Ded, there is much truth in have' not repented of the uncleanness, it; but yet is not wholly true. I can· and fornication, and lasciviousness, not give up the hope and the faith that which they have committed.' We mis- we in the future can yet expect grest sionaries out of the Western lands are things from Germany even for mis· too much Inclined to treat the Chinese sions. Only let the land of Luther converts as if they were of our sort.

first rightly recognize her missionary Doubtless we are to regard them a8 our obligation, let the genuine Christians brethren in Christ, but we should Done in Protestant Germany gather them· the less learn from the apostle to dis· selves in a decisive confession of the tinguish children from those of full one Lord, and recognize one another age. For thousands of years the Chi· mutually as brethren, and over against nese Inheritance has been Idolatry and the world as responsible bearers of the worldliness. It is unreasonable then Gospel, then they will soon become to expect of them that strength of faith conscious that not the narrow bounda- and spirituality of view which may rea- ries of Germany, but the whole great 80nably be required of us. It is ex-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

traordinarily difficult for them to reo room, the house being then set on tire. nounce superstition in every form, .. The nurse and Miss Nellie Saunders when everything about them is steeped died endeavoring to protect the chilo in supeNt.ition, not. easy to be open and dren. 8.Jld their bOOies also wale left in honorable, pure and clean, where every· the burning house." By the heroism body is just the opposite. We must of the second girl, Kathleen, the eldest first convince ourselves whether there girl, who was badly wounded, and the is any Christian life at all in them, and three young ones were rescued from thon we must follow the example of the flames, being carried or dragged to the great apostle of the Gentiles, and the house where the American lady, have confidence that this inner life Miss Hartford, was staying. " The will grow, and that God is faithful, younger Miss Saunders was killed out· through whom they have been called side; and the five C. E. Z. M. S. ladies into the fellOWShip of His Son. He were attacked outside their own house, will fulfil His work among the Chi· Miss Codrington alone escaping death. nese, as He fulfilled it among the Co· rinthians. The Gospel is A POWER of Since apparently all Is quiet now at God; and so long as it abides among a Fuh·kien, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Martin, and congregation, this will also reveal this Miss Boileau return to the mission at power in the renewal of the heart and once, and the two new men appointed to life of every member. "-Dr. ERNEST it, the Revs. F. E. Bland and J. A. Cut· FABER, retranslated from Zeitschrift fillr ten, accompany them. For the present MiMiomkunde. the nine new ladies designated for the work are detained, tho it is hoped they -Pfarrer KRANZ remarks that a man may yet sail this year. who can both speak and read the Chi· nese of cultivated conversation (Kuan· In response chiefly to urgent requests hoa) is no nearer ability to read the from Ireland, where Mr. and Mrs. written classical Chinese (Wenli) than Stewart were so well known. a Xu· a man who can speak and read French clteng Mem01'ial FUnd has been opened. 1Iuently, is able to read Latin, of which Funds have freely come in; but no ap· the French is a profound modification. peal for money has been made or will There are, moreover, three grades of be made. Wenli, the most compressed of which cannQt be read without a commentary. West Indies.-Accordlng to the Bish· The least compressed is that of novels, op of Sierra Leone. who has just reo which seem to be as popular In China turned from the West Indies. good as with us. The middle Wenli is offi· openings exist there for the enlistment cial and commercial. of missionary recruits for Africa from the negro population. An earnest ap· English Notes. peal for Europeans to lead parties of African evangelists into the Temni and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Mendi countries has been received, and the committee of the Church Mission- OhU1'ch MiBBiona'l'1J &ciety.-Details ary Society would welcome three or have arrived from Fuh·chow of the four men of suitable gifts should they Ku·cheng massacre, which were de· be led to offer themselves for this exlivered in London at mid.day on Satur· tensive work. day, September 14th. Happily the ac· tual murders had not combined with West Africa.-In sequence to what them the nameless horroN suggested we have just written, it is pleasing to by some of the wild telegrams. Mr. find that as the result of a missionary and Mrs. Stewart were not burnt alive, Tccruiting comps.ign undertaken by the but were killed instantly in their bed· Rev. W.·'E. Humphrey, Principal of the Fourah Bay College, and the tutor, the Rev. E. T. Cole, about 100 young

ENGLISH NOTE••

men offered themselves for missionary PrCflbyterian Ohurch of England.- work and were interviewed. After An interesting account Is given of Dr. deductions were made on various Lyall's farewell address, given recently grounds, 60 were left, 9 married and in his native village in Berwickshlre, 51 unmarried. Among these it is hoped prior to his leaving for China once a few at least will be found suitable to more. He explained who" the Black occupy under tried teachers some new Flags" are, the Chinese bravoes, who, stations either in the Temne or Mendi in contrast with their countrymen on countries, or both. the mainland, have been able to put under some kind of arrest for the mo- W68tern India.-Two Parsees, a ment the march of the Japanese from brother and a sister, have been baptized the north to the south of Formosa. and ha ve renounced their Zoroastrian- These men are villagers for the most ism. The sister first came to the knowl- part who have become habituated to edge of the truth; and as far back as war because of the necessity imposed November, 1894, applied for baptism, upon them of being ready at any hour but was deterred by her brother, who to repel the incursions of the mounthreatened to put an end to his life, taineers that watch their opportunity to should she carry out her purpose. The prey upon the villages. scales have fallen from his eyes, and together with his sister he has made Dr. Lynll also gave an account of the avowal of his adhesion to Christ. mission hospital in Swatow-the largest in China-which has an average of 180 The Bhit Mi88ion.-Ditllcult and slow in-patients all the year through, and de· exceedingly is the work among the tailed the growth of the native churches Bhils in the Bombay Presidency. The in that region, three of which are selfrecord as it now stands is 24 baptisms supporting, each baving an ordained after fourteen years' labor. pastor.

Society for the Propagation of the Gos_ Wesleyan Missionary Society. – A pel.-This society is doing its best, brief sketch is supplied in the "Misamid much that is discouraging, to hold sionary Notices" of David Tonga, now the fort in the extensive and sparsely with the Lord. In the little kingdom populated province of Manitoba. An of Tonga, for a quarter of a century, endeavor is made to place a clergyman he has been the foremost Tongan, the wherever needed if a guarantee be late King George alone excepted. He given of £60 or £80 toward a salary of was a born leader of men; and his rank £140 or £160. The total amount raised as II BOul-winner is illustrious. When in the diocese itself was £14,250. It is very young he began to preach, and deeply to be regretted that the mission his first convert was his own father. college has a debt of £9500. Early in the seventies he became a dis- trict minister, receiving a circuit ap- Bloemfontein.-The work of the So- pointment in 1876. He had numerous ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel seals to his ministry, He was also one in this diocese, while subject to excep- whose faith shone grandly forth under tional fluctuations, has its clear quota trial. Neither persecution, nor the of encouraging results. Fifteen Basu- spoiling of his goods, nor the breaking tos have been received into the mem- up of his beautiful home, nor banishbership of the church recently after a ment made him to swerve or so much most careful test. It is felt by the as dimmed his hope. Such men are workers that these have come to them bright lights in their day, nor has their to call them forth to seek that others shining ceased when they theIDSelves in Basutoland may hear and receive the are lone. words of life.

&ENJil:&A.L HIlI8rONARY INTBLLIGJilNCJil_

ltatUt1C1 of the JUllionary Soo1et1el of·the [TlI'II811 tabl. blelude only Mieeionl to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 they omit the United States_ The tlgures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official tlgures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made_] ~ Missionaries_ Native Laborers. – J… N£JIlIIl OJ' SOOl1IITI'JliI. !.;i 'el_ l ! 0 ~ i g .; .sa~ 'E +l ~ 0 a 'E ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ ..g"… 3 0 ~ ~~ )l ~ r,..

——————- American Board _…………….. -. _. _… -. 1810 $716,837 187 17 187 180 572 242 2,847 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•….•..•. 1814 681,256 185 34 157 115 491 255 1,680 southern Baptist Convention ………••.• ,. 1845 …. 125,417 40 35 16 91 80 89 Free ~aptist …………………………… 1886 25,611 9 23 10 12 54 28 218 20,000 3 5 2 3 13 1 6 ……….. Seventh·Day Baptist…….. ,… 1842 Christian (Disciples)………•…•.•.•••.••• 1875 88,514 19 3 18 9 49 3 60 American Christian Convention •..•…..••. 1886 27 3 15 Lutheran, General Conncil ……..•…••.• ,. 1869 5,000 4 …. 1 3 19 2 145 Lutheran, General Synod•…•…………. 1837 5 19 3 203 20,892 8 …. 8 50,000 10 …. 4 Methodist Episcopal …………………… 18U 992,807 242 46 2'Jl 148 687 323 S,S46 Methodist Episcopal, South…•.•..•….••. 1846 214,324 53 4 47 5 111 57 201 Methodist Protestant……..•………..• , . 1882 15,806 I; 1 6 3 15 3 17 3,200 2 …. 2 ……… Wesleyan Methodist ………… 1887 3 7 …. 10 …….. .. Protestant Episcopal .••…•.•• 1885 269,491 42 27 22 19 110 81 424 Presbyterian………………………….. 1837 865,709 248 48 260 168 724 241 1,996 132,338 Presbyterian, South.•….•. …………… 1861 50 7 41 30 128 29 141 24,06lI cnm~rland Presbyterian•..•.•……•….. 1828 4,034 5 …. 56 16 3 24 17,168 . 8 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South..• , 1879 3,900 .. 33 9 4 10 Reformed presbyterian (Covenanter)…….. 1856 ~ 18 … 84 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l SyLod) …… 1836 5 II 6 I; 8 …. 37 5 …. 3 ….

United Presbyterian…………………… 1859 132,807 32 1 80 31 94 25 498 30,620 Reformed (German)…………………… 1878 111,288 6 …. /; 2 13 9 41 Reformed (Dutch) ……….. , ………….. 1836 9,608 Evangelical Association …•••••••••.•••..•. 1876 ,8,600 27 5 26 18 76 43 348 20,000 German Evangelical Synod.. ………….. 1888 32,661 3 …. a …. 6 …. 14 36,488 11 …. 53 United Brethren………………………. 1863 :1,416 7 …. 31 237,497 Society of Friends …………. …………. 1871 135.120 16 10 4 6 36 14 26 Canada Baptist……………………….. 1866 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Congregationalist……………… 1881 11 …. 11 10 32 10 162 Canada Methodist…………………….. 1873 1 …. …. 1 2 4 33 …. Canada Presbyterian………………….. 1844 " 23 32 88 82 80 33 13 80 35 111 6 61 – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty-Six Other Societies………………… 35 95 -171 9, 435- – 10 -360 434.711 126 Totalll ………….. ……. i'I ……….. …… $5,472,772 1,441 365 1,280 1,0701 4,129) 1,46613,177 United States and Canada for 1894-911.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chine!!e, and Japanese In to 1895, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1894. The aim has been to leave the fewest poBBible ~ ~ :i .~ . ..J. o" . I">< ot ~ ~-;;- ;j~ ",,'" .~.. !S~ .8 l!lS i'" ""<".""",: t~ Countries in which ~ .; j Missions are Sustained. o ell 0 1jO '0 0 :p ill "<": ~ ~ ~ ell ;e; E-t — – – —- —- —- – 3,418 1,266 44,413 3,~66 141,129 1,165 48,874 Africa, Turkehi India, China, Japan, 2,121 1,054 102,351 244,000 1,240 25,321 4,484 10,000 BuMrmicarohn, eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSap, aJianp, Aanu,stAriaf-. 180 199 3,493 581 15 707 272 14 729 51 1,519 94 3,216 rica, France, SEaln. China, Japan, A rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal), 19 2 100 8 140 2 37 Ohina (Shanghai).

109 30 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 28 220 10 800 2 40 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

164 198 1,763 350 4,484 102 1,893 India (Madras).

222 12 5,905 1,200 14,370 199 5,393 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,033 510 43,855 8,855 97,000 1,446 40,813 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 312 Bulgaria, Mexico. South America. 136 7,804 1,277 16,332 45 1,116 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

32 14 87b 47 800 14 648 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 250 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

584 206 7,762 241 17,000 142 6,082 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,720 719 37,065 3,897 105,000 912 32,942 India, China, Ja~an, Korea, Africa, 270 931 ChSiynrai,aK, Poererasi,aJa~paan,nlAshfrAicma,eGricreae.ce, 40 38 2,653 160 8,000 27 Italy, Mexico, raz!l.

10 617 40 1,200 4 150 Japan, Mexico, Indians.

19 11 245 54 500 4 91 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

52 10 ~ 8 500 10 596 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

4.~ 9 582 274 1,317 11 283 India (Northwest Provinces).

592 247 10,901 1,283 23,000 247 12,608 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

54 41 1,960 235 4,500 2 218 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

419 269 5,197 408 12,000 155 5,694 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

20 17 727 118 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

64 12 460 25 1,165 17 572 India (Central Provinces).

62 23 6,491 280 17,000 15 1,250 China, W1lst Africa.

157 40' 793 77 1,800 27 834 Mexico, .Alaska, Jamaica, Ohina, Japan. 194 35 3,215 408 10,000 68 1,086 India (Telugns).

8 1 20 8 250 2 95 Africa (West Oentral).

168 106 6,070 225 12,000 556 2,812 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

172 283 2,774 141 7,000 88 5,210 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. – -795- – -127 – – -4,0-04 – -31-5 – -8,5-00- – -56- -2-,73-8 17,306 5,669 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 THE KINGDOM. the Christian scholar-from the strong woman, who could lift a patient from -At the Episcopal Triennial Con- one bed to another, to the refined and ference held in October in Minneapolis highly trained lady, capable of setting Bishop McLaren preached a sermon the standard of woman's morality and which may fairly be called tremendous intellectual life at a high and sacred upon the Mission Love of our Lord pitch." Jesus Christ, from the text: "But when he saw the multitudes, he was -The same speaker remarked that moved with compassion on them, be· " he was often discouraged at missioncause they fainted, and were scattered ary meetings by hearing prayers offered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd" for the opening of doors-when during (Matt. 9: 36). Here he found the the last thirty years no less than 700,- Christian motive, and held with great 000,000 people, formerly inaccessible to vigor and earnestness that such love the Gospel, had been made accessibleshould throb in every breast. and by the prayer for labor(lrs, when the Volunteer Student movement had -The House of Bishops, in their let· provided the workers. These were, ter to the Episcopal Church, declare therefore, not prayers. Prayer was that the large gifts of a few laymeu asking for what you have not got and cannot stand as the measure of the gen· want to get. What, then, is the real erosity of the Church, and make the honest prayer for 1895? '0 Lord, statement: .. We can never hope to open my purse.' That is what you are rise to the measure of our opportunities wanting; what you have not got." and of our obligations to meet their., until every baptized man, woman, and -Just such weak-kneed pastors can child shall give freely, systematically, be found by the score and hundred in conscientiously. to the support of the every denomination as the Assembly Gospel and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Herald had in its eye: "A Presbyterian Christ. " pastor notified his congregation re, centIy that he felt that the church was -Dr. John Talmage, who died not not called upon to do anything in the long since, after forty-five years of present emergency of our missionary missionary life in China, when asked boards. At the close of the service one about the sacrifice of a foreign mission- of the members of the church came to ary, replied: .. The missionary of him and said that her mother desired Christ knows no sacrifices. His work to make an offering for the Relief Moveis all joy, nothing but joy. It is a sac· ment of $200, and wanted to know rifice to be shut up in this land away whether it should be sent independently from my foreign field and the blessed or through the church. and said tbat service of offering salvation to the there were others in the congregation heathen." who felt that they also ought to give for this cause." -At the centennial anniversary of the London Missionary Society Dr. -Our colored brethren are waxing Lindsay, of the Free Church, suggest- practical, and are proving their faith ed that .. mission work should cover a by their works. for at a negro confervast variety of men's and women's ence recently held in Selma, Ala., the powers and gifts consecrated to the ser- following questions were discussed: vice of Jesus Christ. But one depart- "Evils of Excursions," "The Mort· ment of the work should not 'blow gage System and Its Evils," " Do the cold' upon another. In these days we People Practise their Religion through were learning that a missionary might the Week 1" "How can we Secure be man or wQman, evangelist or educa- Better Homes among our People?" tionalist, hospital nurse or high-school " Are the People Wasting their Money mistress-from the Christian artisan to in Useless Lawsuits?" "Hindrances school for little Arab chndren on the to Success." Nne.

-And Booker T. Washington, of -Rear-Admiral Kirkland, who not Tuskegee Institute, is helping them long since put himself on record as esforward in the good way, for he says: teeming the missionaries in the Levant "I have recently spent several weeks "a bad lot," has himself since been with the senior class in studying men found so lacking in capacity, or so instead of books. Each member of the " derelict, " as to be detached from duty class has gone into the country and and ordered ,home.

studied a family I finding out the num- -" The day that I arrived to receive ber and age of the family; whether in consecration, when that venerable pia· debt or free from debt; whether or not neer bishop, Bishop Kemper, was the the crop was mortgaged; whether the presiding bishop, and my heart melted land was owned or rented; how many into tenderness, after the consecration acres cultivated; the kinds of crops, he laid his hand upon my head and whether or not it was one or a variety; said: 'My brother, do not forget those the kind of food consumed; whether wandering red men whom Jesus Christ or not the cultivation was poor or wishes us to bring home.' That after- good; the number of fowls, cattle, noon, by another singular providence pigs, dogs, cats, etc., owned; the ed- of God, the Rev. Mr. Hoffman, that ucational conditions and opportuni- pioneer missionary of Africa, came to ties; the moral and religious condi- me and said: 'The last thing before I tion, noting especially to what ex- left Africa our African Christians tent poverty atIected the moral and re- placed in my hands $75, the result of ligious life. Some of the class have their own earnings, and they send it to gone into the city of Montgomery and be their gift to any heathen people of made the same kind of study of 27 fam- America for whom the Church should ilies there in the lower strata of life, establish a mission.' And the first dol- making a special study of the methods lar ever received by me for Indian mis- of religious worship in certain churches sions came from converted 1>lack men in Montgomery, especially with a view in Africa. "-BiBkop Whipple.

of finding out how much connection there -Truly, in Jesus Christ we are all of i8 between the loud ',Amen&' and' Hal- one spirit. The news of the Ku·cheng lelujahs' in elturch and the mural, in- massacre created a great sensation in dustrial andfamily life oftheindi'Didual. Australia, which had given to the mis- This whole study has proven intensely sion two of the martyred women. One interesting and profitable, especially of the most remarkable meetings held the sound, healthy remedies that indi- in Sydney was that of the Chinese resi. viduals in the class suggested for pres· dents there, heathen as well as Chrisent weakness and evils. It.is proposed tian, which filled one of the largest to extend the investigation next year halls. The speakers were all Chinese. stm further." Their aim was to express a sense of -According to Robert E. ,Speer: their feeling of shame, sympathy, and "This [missions] is the world's one determination to erect a public memocertainly triumphant movement. It rial to the martyrs. It is said that the cannot fail. Emerson declared, forty memorial wm take the form of a capiyears ago, that what hold the popular talized sum to provide for spreading faith had upon the people was ' gone, the Gospel among the Chinese in AU!!- or going.' He asked why we should tralia and in China through the Church drag the dead weight of the Sunday· Missionary Society. school over the globe, and lived to see his own daughter holding a Sunday. -One who ought to know declared publicly the other day that Presbyte-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

rians constitute one fourth of all "the -Mrs. Charles Green, of Baltimore, evangelical missionaries who are striv- is having built at Old Orchard, Me., a ing to spread Christ's kingdom in the "seaside rest" for missionaries of all world. " If this be true, what honor churches when recruiting from their and what responsibility are accorded to labors. They will be expected to pay that church. 75 Cents a day for lodgings, with every comfort. Their meals will be free. -The occupation of the explorer is The place is being beautifully fitted up, not yet by any means gone, for affirmed and will probably be dedicated early in Professor 1. L. Tobley, in an address June next year. before .the London Geographical Congress: .. Leaving out of account the -Upward of 500,000 of the native very imperfectly known regions of women of India were relieved last year Central Asia and the interior of the by the medical staff and appliances of northern parts of both North and South the Lady Dufferin Fund. The number America, as well as the similar areas of has gone on increasing annually at a Africa and Australia, there is an aggre- rapid rate. It is nearly ten years since, gate area of about 20;000,000 square in obedience to the charge laid upon mUes of the surface of the globe as yet her by the Queen-Empress, the govquite unexplored. This aggregate is ernor-general's wife formed the fund made up as follows: which bears her name. It has in that time employed 73 women doctors of vari- Africa… . •. . •. . . . •. . . . . 6,500,000 square miles. ous degrees of qualifications, has estab- Au.tralia ……………, 2,250,000 .. lished 57 hospitals and dispensaries in North America………. 1,500,000 various parts of India, and has trained 262 South America. .. . •. •… 500,000 women in the several medical colleges. A.la……………….. 21;0,000 I.land….. • •.• .. … •• .. 500,000 -In New England, notably in Ver- Arctic regions………. 3,500,000 mont, women are increasingly employ- Antarctic regions•……. 5,000,000 ed as evangelists and pastors for desti- tute fields. They go in couples, they Total …………… 20,000,000 live among the people, visit much, and have charge of all the services during WO~IAN'S WORK. the week and on Sunday. Among the number during last year was one of the -A widow of Cleveland, 0., pos- daughters of the editor-in-chief of this sessed of wealth and deeply interested In missions, supports 13 foreign mis- REVIEW. sionaries, and now she is making a mission tour around the world, thus deep- -In October last the Lutheran ening her own interest in the work and Church, General Synod, set apart 6 cheering those who in every land must deaconesses who had completed a course receive her with joy. of training to take charge of the Mother House in Baltimore. Five of the num- -When the native Christians at ber were trained in Kaiserswerth, Ger- Benito, West Africa, were dismissing many.' their three missionaries, they prayed: .. May they be preserved from storms ~ -The Methodist Woman's Foreign at sea, be kept in health, have moon- Missionary Society met in St. Louis light on their journey, meet their October 27th, to hold the twenty-sixth friends in peace, and may their friends annual meeting. Eighteen returned be willing to let them return. " missionaries were present, and 20 had been sent out during the year, 8 going -A woman of the Danish nobility, to India, 10 to China, 1 to Japan, and Duchess Schimmelmann, has renounced 1 to South America. Six are medical the pleasures of the court, and is labor- graduates. The report of the treasurer ing as an evangelist among the poor was as follows: Received from . and destitute fishermen along the coast. She proceeds from place to place in her own yacht.

1896.J GENERAl.. HISStONAlty tNl'Et.t.lGENCE

New England branch •………..••……,4O,1fa1 people's societies of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. In addition to this, New York " ………••••……. 50,000 the society paid $150 toward the build· ing of its church. Philadelphia ……………….. 28,089 Baltimore .. … .. .. . .. …. …. 11,886 Cincinnati …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 37,~ Northwestern" ………………. 66,404 -The Roger Williams Free Baptist Des Moines ……………….. 24,116 Society of Providence, R. I., raised Minneapolis …. .. ………. . .. .. 8,908 more than $250 the past year, over half Topeka …. …. …. .. .. …. 13,m Paclllc .. .. …. ……. .. •.. 5.938 of which was given to foreign missions.

Colnmbia River" .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 2,891 This society has 60 members, and the Total………………………….$289,227 money was raised by the envelope srs- -The New York branch of the tem and by personal subscription. No above·named society issues this pledge " pay socials."

to be signed by its members: "Because -Even the hens in Tennessee are to I believe it to be my Christian duty to be given the privilege of adopting the Inform myself of the spread of Christ's Harris plan of a weekly contribution to kJn,gdom in the world, I hereby prom- missions, for a number of Junior En· ise to spend at least one half hour each deavorers in that State have obtained week in reading missionary literature. " per~ion from their parents to have for missionary objects the proceeds YOUNG PEOPLE. from all the eggs laid on Sunday.- -TheEndeavor societies of New York CongregationaZiBt.

City contributed nearly $50,000 to mis- -The Epworth Leagues of Texas sions last year. The SOCiety in the Six· have pledged themselves to support 3 teenth Street Baptist Church supports married missionaries of the General 3 foreign missionaries. The largest Board this yeai'. The Leagues ot Ala· amount reported is from Mount Morris bama. will support Miss Worth, who is Baptist Church-$1425. The Navy now on her way to Japan. The St.

Yard society reports a large number of Louis League Union assumed the ex- missionaries working in the uttermost penses of Miss Willie Bowman at the parts of the earth without money and Scarritt Bible and Training School for without price. One band of 15 on the ODe year; the Epworth League of St.

United Slates steamship Cluwleatun has Paul's Church, St. Louis, paid Miss Ida very recently raised among themselves Worth's expenses for two years; the $500, and are about to open a Christian Kansas City Union met the expenses of Endeavor home at Nagssski, Japan, one student last year, and has pledged the first in Asia. Many of the societies itself for an equal amount this year; have adopted the Fulton plan of 2 cents while the leagues in Nevada and Lex· a week,. and are giving regularly. ington aided still another student.

-The Congregational Juniors of Brighton, Mass., had a good time at UNITED STATES.

their thank·offerlng meeting, October -Scan the appended table and learn 20th, when 23 mite-boxes were brought how it .. happens" that New York in, containing $18. This sum was in· City is such a moral storm center. creased by the CODtents of the birthday jug, $21.50, making $39 in all that Germans…………………………. 403,784 these Juniors have given within seven Irish…. …. …. . .. . .. . •• … . •.. … … . 399,348 months for missions. Unclas8i1!ed and miscellaneous……… 173,120 Bnssians and Poles… …………….. 80,235 -The Lutheran Y. P. S. C. E. of ltaJiBJUl.. .. .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. . .. 114,324 m., Lena, French… ……………………….. 16,289 is pledged to pay *75 an- Hnngarians.. .. …. .. …. …………. 15,555 ( nually for five years for the support of Bohemians. … …….. .. .. …. •… . .. .. 12,287 Rev. Will M. Beck, who expects to go Total foreign popnlatlon.•••.•.••••• 1,154,900 to Africa as a mi88ionary of the young American born, including nejp'oes.. 300,299 – Utah hal gone Republican by a and held as a part of the Dominion of Small majority, though as it appears, Canada, and so he and his much-enonly because of the preference and In- during converts are still under the vexfiucnce shown for that party by the au- atious rulings, to escape which a few thorities of the Mormon Church, whiCh years ago they forsook home and all holds the balance of power and wields they had.. it only to further its own schemes. The cloven foot was revealed during EUROPE. the campaign, when the ruling priesthood Issued an order that no .. saint" -Last year £28,454 was raised and should accept the candidacy for any expended in the London Missionary office without having tlrst gained the Society's mission·tlelds abroad,· the permission of the ecclesiastical authori- larger part of this representing direct ties. contributions for the support of church ordinances and the propagation of the -The American ltfiB8W'IWIf1J (Congre- Gospel. gationalist) for October is a delight to the eye, as well as a feast to the heart -The Chinese Christians of Hankow of a lover of his kind. sent· their congratulations to the Lon- don Society to which they owed the -The Presbyterians have been be- Gospel, on the occasion of its centenstirring themselves most vigorously of ary, in the form of an address and motlate to payoff their great miSSionary toes in four pieces, worked in gold debt. In particular the synods of D- cord and variegated silks on satin scrolls linois and Ohio have each been holding or banners, and these of the largest a congress of missions, and in New size ever known to be used. York City, November 15th, was held a great gathering, which was addressed -A new temperance socIety, under by ex-President Harrison, ex-Secretary the supervision of leading medical of State J. W. Foster, and Rev. F. E. men, has been formed in France, the Clark. members of which propose to study the means of extirpating alcoholism, to -Major W. H. Clapp, who is an exterminate its effects, to propagate a army officer, and for several years has knowledge of the evil in all social cenbeen in charge of Indian agencies, holds ters, to group the greatest possible the red man in high respect and esteem. number of citizens together who wish He declares: ., I never saw nor heard its disappearance, to raise public opinof a drunken Indian among the three ion against it, to set an example of temtribes over whom I have charge," perance by abstaining from alcoholic and yet they have abundant op- drink, and to teach children the prinportunity to obtain drink. They do ciples of temperance. not seem to care for it. The tribes of which I speak are the Arickarees, the -Alas, the poor prisoner of the Vati· Gros Ventres, and the Mandans. The can, how grievously he is cribbed, cab· Arickarees have never been at war with ined, and confined! For, as the Weltthe white people, and their boast is minater Gazette has it: .. The Pope's that they have never killed a white person is sacred and inviolable. Any man. They are very honest, and noth- attempt upon his life is punishable in ing has ever been taken from stores that the same way as an attempt upon that have been left open and temporarily of the king. The Supreme Pontilf is without an occupant." entitled on all Italian territory to sov- ereign hOllors. He is allowed to retain -Recent intelligence is to the effect his own guards, a sum of $625,000 is that William Duncan's New Met1akaht- paid for his civil list. He retains inla, on Annette Island, which was sup- alienable sovereignty over and possesposed t. be in Alaska, is to be claimed .&ion of the Vatican, the Lateran aud Castel Gaudolfo and all their appurte- interwoven with the woof. Magnifi- nances and precincts.. •. The Pope is cent it is in its extent, in the variety of accorded a private postal and telegraph its resources, in the wonderful history 5enioo under his own control, and en- which has been "Wtought upon it. It tirely free from that of the civil power. is a robe of Oriental magnificence that All tbe papal training-schools and col- has been dipped and soaked in blood.

leges in Rome arc exempt from the In- But it is. to bear, as certainly as God terference of the State." liveth, as certainly as the cross was -The Hungarian House of Magnates, raised on Calvary, as certainly as the after having deliberated for the fourth human soul remains sensitive to Divine time on the Freedom of Worship Bill, inspiration-it is to bear by and by, and and by 118 against 112 votes, adopted not far hence, the monogram of Christ the provision whereby it is rendered on all its glittering expanse.-Dr. R. S. permissible to leave or join any com- Storr3.

munion, ·or to make declaration of not -It is a new experience for us old professing any particular creed. The residents in Syria to look out upon rail- House then passed by 120 to 113 votes way trains passing in the distance and tbe clause permitting conversion to see the French locomotives dragging Jude.ism, thus removing the last ob- their burdens up the cogged track over stacle to Liberal legislation dealing Lebanon toward the Bukaa and Damas- with ecclesiastical alfairs.-Reuter. cus. The passenger train is ten hours ASIA. in passing over the 120 miles, scaling Lebanon at an elevation of 5000 feet Islam.-Atrocious slaughters in Sas- above the sea. The road. was opened soun, in Trebizond, in Constantinople, August 4th, and already the freight and now in Harpoot, in which the tratHc is so great that three freight Turks are the butchers and the Ar- trains a day cannot meet the demand. menians are the victims! Then, as if As we arrived August 12th from New this wholesale bloodshed were not suf- York, we have not yet been over :the ficient, in the last-named city these road to Damascus; but Dr. Crawford Bame furious fanatics must needs fill to tells me that the ride from Damascus the brim the measure of ill-desert by up the river Abana to the fountain of destroying the bulk of the buildings of Fiji, and on to Zebedany, under the the American College, inflicting a loss dense shade of poplars, and by the roarof some $100,000 I Lord, how long? ing river, is most refreshing and de- Ah, that united Christian Europe lightful. The ride over the heights of might smite and subdue and compel Lebanon is no less so, with its bold to decency at least; and if need be, scenery and magnificent views of the set up a joint .. protectorate" over the distant sea and the rocky mountain entire Turkish Empire. It is high time gorges_-Rev. H. H. J688Up_ that the feet of these savage and red- India.-Indian Mohammedans are handed intruders ceased to profane the loyal subjects of the Queen-Empress, and sacred places of our faith. they also sustain close relation to the -Men think that Turkey is to put Sultan, who is in a sense the head of an end to the propagation of the Gos- Islam, tho not exactly the representa- pel in that great empire. The Turkish tive of the caliphs or successors of Mo- Empire always seems to me, as I look hammed. The loyalty of the Moham- at it on the map or in its history, like a medans of India has been quickened vast. magnificent Oriental rug. stamped and strengthened by England's long- with splendid and stately figures, em- continued friendship with the SUltan.

blazoned on every side with heroic com- Should trouble arise bctween England bat, and with threads of gold and silver and Turkey the Mohammedan subjects of the Queen will regret the occur- lessors by the educated young men of renee; but they are too well aware of Bengal."

the advantages of British rule to risk -During the past year the railways much for the sake of the Sultan. The of India carried over 130,000,000 pasquestion has already occupied the at- sengers and 20,000,000 tons of goods. tention of Mohammedan papers in India, Their aggregate receipts were 280,000,- and the intelligent and temperate style 000 rupees, or nearly $100,000,000. of discussion is an assurance that England's just advocacy of the cause of -The last report of the Arcot (Re- Armenia will make no trouble in this formed Dutch) Mission tells what large country.-Indian Witne88. anfi solid gains have been made in thirty years. Between 1864 and 1894 -Let a man lose caste, and his pun- the out-stations have increased from 6 to . ishment is at once banishment from the 118; the churches. from 7 to 23; navillage well. Let that be inflicted, and tive pastors, from 1 to 9; catechists, the temptation to purchase readmis- readers, and teachers, from 37 to 172; sion into caste, with its privileges of the communicants, from 291 to 1996; free access to water, is very great. Let while the adherents have increased a man become a Christian, and from nearly sevenfold. The native contributhe attitude of his neighbors toward tions have increased from 175 to 275'7 ' him you would think he had committed rupees, and the pupils from 322 to 4856. matricide. From the day of his bap- The past year has also been one of prostism, he or his wife will have to tramp perity. The out-stations have increased through the blazing sun, with a heavy by 13, the communicants by 37, and waterpot, to some distant supply of the total gain In the Christian commuwater whenever they want to bathe nity has been about 500. or cook. Sometimes it happens that the man will have secret friends kind – Writing from Kalimpong, the head- ' enough to bring him water now and quarters of the Thibetan Mission, Mr. again after dark, and save him his jour. Cecil Polhill·Turner gives us a very inney for that evening; but no one out teresting account of the progress of here will endure that sort of help for events. The little party of missionaries long. In their eyes it is only empha- is still waiting patiently for the opening sizing the fact that they are pariahs, of the country, and fully occupied and they will leave a village rather than meanwhile with the study of the sustain treatment to which they, as Thibetan language. Kalimpong is de- Hindus, are peculiarly sensitive. scribed by Mr. Polhi1l·Turner as "a quiet, little country village, admirable -Principal Morrison thus writes re- for study, and, in the winter especially, garding the large number of students frequented by Thibetans bringing wool who have enrolled themselves in Church straight from the closed country." of Scotland Mission College for the ses- sion 1895-96: "Our numbers are again China.-A missionary asserts, that up, our total being considerably larger some of the Chinese have such wonder· than that of any other year in the his- ful memories that they can recite chap- tory of the college. There are in the ter after chapter, and some of them First year class, 137 most of the New Testament.

Second 183 -During the past year, the Ameri. can Bible Society sold and distributed Third 60 In China Bibles and portions thereof' to the extent of 385,875 copies. Fourth" 170 550 Ours is the largest mission college in -This is the statement of G. S. Mi- Bengal, which shows the confidence ner, of the Foochow Methodist Mission: that is placed in our missionary pro- .. In 1893 I had 3 day schools, in 1894, 16, and now I have just 100, with about WorId; and his book in behalf of 3000 pupils. Within the past six Western civilization, which he wrote ·months we have brought fully 2000 from his studies and travels in Ameri- children under Christian influence for ca, had a considerable effect in restor· the first time." ing the dynasty to the throne, of which -Some two years since two Swedish the present Emperor is a member. Permissionaries were slain by a mob at haps his greatest benefaction was the Sung'pu, China. A report now given founding of a school, known as the in Ohina'8 Millions shows that the blood Kewgijiuku University, which is secof these martyrs was not shed in vai!!. ond only to the Imperial University at It seems that a Ohinese woman read of Tokyo, in point of numbers and rank the faith and patience of these mission- of scholarship. Mr. Fukuzawa comes aries, and was so impressed by what from the common people, and is known she was told that she traveled to an- as the" great commoner;" and What other city in order to ask the mission- shows above all the character of the aries about the religion which could mlln is that he has never allowed himproduce such fruits. "What is it," self to be carried away by his success, she asked, "that makes you Jesus and has modestly refused to accept decpeople so different from us? We call orations, honors, or even the peerage you' foreign devils;' our people have from the Mikado.-.New York Intkpenmartyred two of your teachers who dent; only did good to our people, and you -The Presbyterian Church in Japan show no revenge and receive me as a is about to undertake foreign mission- friend." She was told that this was ary work. At the recent meeting of the teaching of Jesus, who died for us the synod, the mission board was di- when we were enemies. This woman. rected to begin work in Formosa as who was termed" the Chinese Queen soon as possible. President Ibuka, of of Sheba," continued for two weeks Tokyo, and President Ogimi, of Steele with the missionaries to learn of their College, Nagasaki, were appointed to faith and doctrine, and then returned visit Formosa, examine the field, and to her own city to tell her neighbors: report to the mission board, while $3000 .. These Jesus people know how to love are to be raised among the Japanese their enemies." churches for this new work.

Japan.-Yukichi Fukuzawa is the -Rev. J. D. Davis writes thus to the .. Grand Old Man of Japan," tho he is Pacific of one of the darker phases of some twenty years younger than the the situation: .. A few of those who members of that more famous trium- have been among our most earnest, virate-Gladstone, Bismarck, and LI faithfnl workers are resigning their Hung Chang. More than any other places and leaving the ministry. We man, he has brought Japan to that posi- have not a single pastor at present in tion which she now holds among the the great centers of Tokyo and Kyoto. civilized nations of the world. Thirty- Our Doshisha University ha&.'opened five years ago he visited America, and with about 400 students, but the classes on his return home introduced the in the higher departments are all small. 'Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, We have only 25 in the theological dea book that is considered the founda- partment, as against 85 three or four tion of Japan's intellectual power; he years ago. There is, however, a growalso introduced English into all the ing conviction of the barrenness of these ' schools. In days when Japan was di- extreme views and an earnest seeking vided into two parties-one for and the on the part of many of the pastors and other against foreigners-he advocated evangelists for the presence and power the opening of his country to the New of the Holy Spirit." -Mr. La.fcadio Hearn in the Octo- British South African Company has yet ber .Atlantic has an impressive article to pay its first dividend, but its capital on .. The Genius of Japanese Civiliza- stock, held at £2,000,000 to start with, tion. .. He finds nothing permanent, is now £16,000,000.

everything shlfting-sa.ndals of straw, -The new Moravian Mission in East dwellings cheap and frail, the greater Central Africa grows apace. The part of the 60 capitals the empire has fourth station in Nyassaland has been had have completely disappeared, etc. fairly commenced. Mr. Theophil -Advlces from Formosa. are to the Richard reached Utengula, Merere's effect that the Japanese are gradually present capital, on March 18th. He subduing the tribes that are opposing was alone, for Mr. Kootz, his compan- occupation of that island. The natives ion, had been det.alned on the road by are making a stubborn resistance, but an attack of fever, and did not arrive are steadily being overcome. until the 21st. Meanwhile, Mr. Richard AFRICA. had several Interviews with the" Sul- tan," who gave him a friendly recep- -The Congo Railway continues to tion, and permitted him to choose a site make steady progress; trains are now for the mission. running 65 miles inland toward Stanley Pool. -The Universities' Mission is severely stricken by the recent loss of three of -The Christian Alliance proposes to its statt-Blshop Maples, Its gifted and plant a line of stations 1000 miles long, devotejl leader, who, with Mr. Joseph from Matadi to Lake Tanganyika, on Williams, was drowned by the capsizthe eastern boundary of the Congo Free Ing of the steel boat on Lake Nyallsa, State. This will require the opening and Rev. G. W. Atlay, who was killed of 40 stations, and the sending out in by the Owangwara. the next three years of at least 100 new men to open them. -The stroke of lightning which end- ed the career of Menelek II., Negus of -The transcontinental telegraph line Abyssinia, removed one of the most inproposed by Mr. Rhodes several years teresting and energetic of African ago-to cxtend from the Cape to Cairo princes. He was of the Sholl. tribe, and -was not, when first proposed, regard- claimed lineal descent from King Soloed seriously by the general public; but mon and the Queen of Sheba. When it already extends, it seems, from the King John was killed by the Mahdists Cape to Blantyre, in the Shire High- In 1889, !Ienelek, who had long ruled lands, and during his present visit to the Shoas, achieved the sovereignty over England Mr. Rhodes wlll probably or- the other Abyssinian tribes, and was der, he says, .. a further 500 or 1000 recognized as Negus by the Italians miles" of poles and wire. The south- when they advanced inland from Mas- ern end of Lake Tanganyika is to be Bowah. Menelek was friendly to Eurothe first objective point, and thence the pean arts and civilization. He Importline will proceed along the western ed Swiss engineers and artisans, who bank of the lake, through Congo terri- built stone houses, bridges, wagon tory, to British posts in Uganda and roads, a flour mill, baking ovens, and a. along the Nile. blast furnace for smelting iron. He in- -Mr. Stanley sa.ys that more than duced his people to engage in various 200 English companies are operating in handicrafts by his personal example.

South Africa, and largely on the capi- While he lived, the Italians met with tal furnished by the subSCriptions of many difficulties in their colonial humble investors. Some of these com- schemes; now that he is dead, there Is panies hllve not paid dividends yet, but no one to: ettectively dispute their ascen- not one of them has made shipwreck in dency In the Abyssinian hlghlands.- the bankruptcy court. The great Zibn', Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1895

TOlIB OF EZR_ OX THE TIGRIS

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHEEK AT Bl'SRAH. ARABIA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No.lO.-.Oltl&riu.-OO~OBER.-VoL. YIn. No.lO.-Ne?JISerie8.

MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXIV.

* THE ROMANCE OF THE HovA BIBLE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

As the heart makes the theology, so, it is to be feared, it often makes the history, or at least misreads it. Because amid the four millions of Madagascar nine tenths still ramain heathen, there is on the part of some no little proneness to depreciate the grand results of Protestant missions there, and to disparage the magnitude of the work begun in 1820.

We have thought well to reproduce, from the ·panorama of these seventy-five years, one scene which is at once full of romance and reality, pathetic and poetic, vivid in its contrasts and intense in its interest-the story of the Malagasy Bible. Christian missions have many such pictures, which need no retouching by humau hands to make them brilliant with historic lustre, and fascinating with romantic beauty; but this story of the Hova Scriptures wiJl bear to be Fut beside any similar narrative of this Illissionary century.

Seventy-five years ago two humble Welshmen landed on the coast of Madagascar-David Jones and David Griffiths. But one year apart in their arrival at Antananarivo, they were the pioneers of Protestant missions on this great island, which has been called the Britain of the Dark Continent.

They found the French missio~, which had preceded them by more than a century and a half, had scarce left even a permanent footprint to mark its twenty years of experiment. Madagascar was still virgin soil ; the people lacked all true knowledge of Christ, and had not even a written language. It waa still a pioneer work that was to be done ; and a score of years of teaching, discouragement, and hardship had failed even to lay the foundations for a church of Christ.

* See" Mada,galiCal'.of To-d&y." By Rev. W. E. ColllliDl. F. U. Revell" Co.

JlI&ACLIII 0.- 1II11l0lfS

The reason was obvious. Roman Catholics had made there, as in 1M) many other places, the fatal mistake of not gitJing to the J"OPle the Wortl of God. God has ordained that no mission work shall be lasting which does not magnify the Holy Scriptures as the corner-stone of Christian education. These two WcIslunen recognized the cause of the failure of Nacquart and Gondree, and they began, as soon as they learned the Malagasy tongue, and when, in fact, they were u yet novices in this strange language, to translate into it the Word of God. Distrusting their own imperfect acquaintance with the vernacular, they selected from their more promising ~cholars, some as usistante, and they are still honored in Madagascar as "The Twelve." So faithful was the work done, that by March, 1830, only ten years after D~vid Jones had reached the capital, the first edition of three thousand copies of the New Testament was com. pleted j and considerable portions of the Old Testament had likewise been translated.

The devil now came down, having great wrath, as though he knew that, with an open Bible, his time would be short. Already the Word of God we had begun to turn the little world of the HoVAS upside down; and need no greater proof of the mighty power and inlluence it had begun to wield among the people than the organized opposition it now encountered.

Soon after King Radama I. died, in 1828 clouds began to gather OD the horizon, and lurid lightnings played amid the darkness. There were threatenings of a coming storm, and seven years later the violence of a malicious and cruel persecution burst upon the infant church. Queetl Ranavalona I.-the Bloody Mary of Madagucar-issued her famous edict against the religion of the Christian's Bible, March 1st, 1835.

At that time a part of the Book of Job, and the whole of the Old Testament from Ezekiel to Malachi, remained yet to go through the press. Uncertain how soon, by expulsion or martyrdom, they might have to leave the young church to itself, the missionaries prayed for time and strength to complete the Malagasy Bible. It wu like attempting to gather up household goods and put them in a place of shelter when a volcano WIUI belching out lava and ashes overhead. Undismayed by danger, undaunted by difficulty, deserted by timid converts, and watched by a suspicious government, they toiled without resting and prayed without ceasing.

Unable to secure native aid, they had to do the work of printing aDd even of composing type; but by the end of June, four months after the edict of intolerance had pealed out its thunders, the first bound copies of the complete Bible were ready for the HOTa Church !

And now the next question wu bow to prevent this whole editiOD from destruction by the Satanic queen and her sernle miDions. Most of these new Bibles were secretly scattered among· the converts in whose piety and loyalty they could repose most confidence. But, for greater securi~1' and so that, if all these were discovered and consigned to the lIames, as many of them were, a precious remnant might I1U'vlVe, they bnriedsevellty

189r;.] KIRACLES OJ' KI88IONS. '728

copies in the earth-precious seed for a future harvest when the storm should have spent its fury.

They had done their work none too soon or too speedily i and now their expulsion was decreed, and for twenty-five years Protestant missionariel!l were exiles. The translators of the Bible were driven from Madagascar, but the Bible they had translated was not so easily driven away. In th. story of that martyr church two facts stand out like opposing mountain peaks on a landscape-like Gerizim, the mount of blessing, and Ebal, the mount of curse, at the gateway to the plains of Sychar-the intense hatred of the persecuting queen and her court toward the new Bible, and. the equally intense love and devotion of the Hova martyrs toward that hateci and proscribed book.

History furnishes few more pathetic tales of heroism, even where touched with the pencil of romantic fancy, than is found in the Inartyr church of Madagascar. The blessed Book had to be treasured in secret, and in secret read and studied. Discovery meant the sure destruction of the book, and the almost equally sure death of the possessor. Every copy of the Bible was therefore kept and read at risk of life. A quarter of a century is a long period of testing i but they stood th~ test. When some of the Bibles were found, as they were, and committed to the flames, they hid the rest in trunks of trees and in rock caves, and many of them committed large portions to memory, that at least one imperishable record might be preserved which no fire could destroy. And, when the missionaries once more found welcome at Madagascar, very few complete Bibles were. left i perhaps not more than a dozen or so survived i and with these was associated a most pathetic interest. They were thumbed and worn into shreds, or patched and so preserved, but treated as precious relics that no price could buy i and he was counted specially bappy who could produce even a few leaves of the sacred Word, however soiled or ragged through much use, or mildewed with the mould of the damp place where they had been secreted.

The revision of this early translation supplies in its way a story scarcely less romantic. On December 1st, 1873, eight foreigners and three natives began a work, not completed until thirteen years later, of retranslation. When the first Bible had been prepared, the knowledge of the language had been so imperfect that, as in all other similar cases, errors had inevitably crept in, and it became necessary to prepare another version, embodying all the results of later and, more accurate scholarship. On that new Revision Committee five denominations of Christians were represented, all working in loving harmony during all the years of the work, though only two Europeans and one native, who were members at the inception, remained on the committee until its completion.

The meetings were held on Wednesdays, and two sittings of three hours each were given to the task. So slowly and carefully was the work done that a day was sometimes spent on a dozen verses, though sometimes from sixty to eighty were covered. But what a beautiful sight in God's eyes it must have been, when, for nearly fourteen years, Anglicans and Lutherans, Presbyterians, Independents and Friends sat every week studi- ously seeking to make a new and complete Bible for the people, forgetting all minor differences in one absorbing aim and work! and, as Mr. Cousins beautifully says, even Mr. Richardson's Malagasy Dictionary lying com- paratively unused on the table, because at one end was a living lexicon of the native language in the person of three native helpers, * to whom, in fact, the final re,·ision was mainly entrusted.

When the labor of these long years reached completion, and the prayers of more than six hundred successive sessions had been answered, it was felt that a thanksgiving service should signalize the close of such a gigantic task. And the place chosen for such a praise service-there could be none so appropriate-was the stone memorial church at Ambonin' Ampamari- nana, the sanctuary reared on the verge of the precipice over which, thirty- eight years before, fourteen Malagasy martyrs had been fiung, because they loved that Bible and would not disown the Christ it had revealed !

But in what different circumstances that thanksgiving service was held!

When that earliest edition had been completed, a storm of pitiless perse- , cation was beating on the heads of native Christians, before which even the ,translators were driven away. Now it was eighteen years since the public burning of the idols, and at the thanksgiving meeting behold His Excellency, Rainilaiarwony, the Prime Minister, sent by a Christian queen, Ranavalona II., the first Christian sovereign of Madagascar, to represent her and convey to all who, had aided in this great work the thanks of the queen. With what emotions must they who remembered the horrors of the reign of the first Ranavalona have heard this noble premier, the queen's consort, as he told of the profound personal interest his royal wife had taken in the work of revision, and how in her jealousy for its perfec- tion she had herself often suggested to the revisers certain suitable words and phrases to convey tho sacred sense. And so in more than two thou- sand congregations and nearly as many schools, representing more than three hundred thousand Protestant Christians, this revised Bible is to be used. .

If facts have any force, surely no one who candidly surveys this pano- ramic scene can doubt that a Divine Artist has been at work. The hand of God has drawn these outlines, and there is a touch of celestial color- ing. The rainbow round about the throne reflects its sevenfold beauty in the history of the Hova Church; there is something which arches this whole seventy-nve years, in sight like unto an emerald. Shall we question the Divine sanction upon missions when seventy-five years among the Hovas work such chang.es and reveal such fruits ~ • P. 122.

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA

THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA.

The writer, in conversation with a highly placed Russian official, in- quired what he thought was the greatest obstacle to the progress of true religion in the great empire of the Czar, and the remarkable answer was immediately given: "There are no obstacles j the people are ready, even the Church is ready. Let the movement but have life, and be in harmony with our Russian sympathies and character, and nothing can oppose or retard it. Before all else, we are a religious people. "

From his peculiar point of view there is much of truth in this dictum of the Russian official. The people are unquestionably prepared for a great religious revival, and in many ways the Orthodox Greek Church shows a liberality and a receptivity which is quite remarkable. Nevertheless, in spite of the official's opinion, there are obstacles to the spread of evangelical religion in Russia, so formidable and so numerous that one almost despairs of seeing them altogether removed in onr day. Let us look for a moment at the position of affairs. Of the one hundred million Russians inhabiting Russia in Europe and Siberia, about eighty millions are orthodox Greek Churchmen, and some twent.y millions are heretics of one school or another-Old Believers, Old Ritualists, Molokans, Stundists, etc. The policy of the Church and State toward dissent has been almost invariably one of severe repression, appalling sometimes in its severity. The result is that persecutor and persecuted view one another with an hostility difficult for people to judge who enjoy perfect religious freedom. Besides, the conduct of the" heretics" themselves has been often so indecorous, so fanatical and intolerant, and the excrescences which they have put forth have been frequently so offensive, that almost all the sympathy felt for them by the warm-hearted and more liberal of the orthodox has been chilled. In Russia, therefore, dissenter and Churchman are face to face, hating one another bitterly, the former excluded from every privilege, from every office in the State, hunted down by those two steady allies, priests and police, prohibited in most cases from worshipping in his own way, his children often taken from him and forcibly brought up in the orthodox faith. The position of the Russian dissenter is an intolerable one, and only the most steadfast belief in the infallibility of his doctrines, and the ever-present hope that his fidelity to principle will have its glorious reward hereafter, could compensate him for his !ifeof toil and trouble, for the ignominy and contempt poured upon him.

There can be no doubt that among the different dissenting bodies in Russia there are, on the whole, far greater evidences of energetic religious life than among the orthodox. The very multiplicity of sects among them, however harmful and disastrous it may be in many ways, is still proof that they are thinking, that religion is a reality to them, that it is a tremendous force playing a controlling part in their lives. Hardly a sect among them that is not eagerly missionary in spirit and practice. Generally it is this very propagandist zeal of theirs which gets them so often into trouble, for no orthodox Russian is allowed to leave the Greek Church without being liable to transportation to Siberia, and the same terrible punishment is likewise meted out to any sectarian who either attempts to or succeeds in perverting any member of the Orthodox Church. These drastic punishments, however, have never deterred enthusiastic propagandists anywhere, and the result in Russia agrees with universal experience, that danger lends attraction to the missionary's work, and that a martyr's crown is often a far greater inducement to work than the prospect of full money-bags and an easy old age.

I am often asked, apart from the Stundists and other Russian sects professing what is known as Protestant doctrine, is there any vital evangelical force at work among the numerous millions of the other heretical bodies f I believe there is. To too great an extent the leaders of the Old Believers, the most numerous of these sects, are taken up with the empty points of ritual which divide them from orthodoxy, their minds are too full of an antipathy almost absurd in its strength to anything modern or that deflects in any way from the methods of their fathers, but their very isolation, and the fact that they give their minds to the consideration of sacred subjects, are evangelical forces of the strongest character. Many of them will not take a New Testament or other religious book in their hands if it is written in modern Russ. They deem it profane to quote Scripture in auy language other than the ancient Slavonic, but this very conservatism of theirs has forced them to pay attention to the Scripturel, and to learn by heart whole chapteri of the Bible, which are handed down orally from father to son, from generation to generation. One of the most affecting services I ever attended was in the little hut of one of these sectaries. Before retiring for the night my host and his wife stood in the middle of the room and recited psalm after psalm, passage after passage, without an error so far as I could judge. Neither of them could read, and their parents and grandparents before them were equally illiterate. After careful study of these, the more ancient of the sectaries, I am led to believe that the vital principles of religion are slowly and steadily finding their way among them, and that there seems to me some slight softening of the asperities which used to mark their dealings with those who were not their co-religionists.

But in addition to the hostile attitude of sect toward sect and of orthodoxy toward heresy, there is another far more fatal obstacle to the uninterrupted course of evangelical truth in Russia. I refer to the influences which centre in the great lay procureur of the Holy Synod, M. Constantine Pobedanostseff. This able man, notwithstanding a temporary eclipse at the accession of the present Czar, is still the most powerful statesman in Russia. He is thoroughly sincere in his notion that the welfare of the empire depends upon the intimate connection of Church and State, and no

I•.] TO fiOfI'ZL IN BVIIIU

pains are too great and no labor is without reward which has for its object the welding together the closest interests of both. Dissent from the Church is, in his view, disloyalty to the empire. The dissenter who, enamored of Luther's doctrines, hangs up a picture of the great reformer in his room, is not far from hanging up a picture of the German Emperor, or from deposing the picture of the Czar. These are in reality M. Pobeda- nostllej!'s views more than once expressed. The passionate love which this statesman bears to his church is part of the fibre of his being. In a well-known passage he once declared to the leaders of the Evangelical Alliance, that it was the Russian Church which stood for two hundred years between Western Europe and the Mongolian invaders from the East, that if the East has left its impre88 too deeply on the Russian character, it is because Russia took upon herself what might have destroyed Europe, and that instead of the Western churches sneering at the supposed intoler- ance and immobility of their Russian aister, they should be filled with admiration at the constancy and fortitude which has enabled her to preserve inviolate her holiest traditions and her undying hopes. Both as Churchman and as politician, therefore, Pobedanostseff will tolerate no deftection from the atandards of the orthodox faith, aud if a handful of peaaants here and there in the interior maintain their right to liberty of conscience, or if the Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provinces interfere with the rights of the RWlSian clerC', or if the Roman Catholics of Poland attempt any undue aasertion of the rights of the Latin Church, they are one and all summarily crushed. We can have nothing but admiration for zeal properly directed and guided by discretion into right channels, but when a highly placed statesman, a man of great culture and knowledge of the world, thinks that he can advance the cause of true religion by petty restrictions, by vexatious harryings of peasants' cottages and kidnapping of their children, by prison and stick and banishment, by depriving hundreds of innocent men and women of their personal rights and privileges, by conduct, in a word, which approaches in its ferocity the methods of the Spanish zealots of the seventeenth century, we have nothing but reprobation for such a statesman, we have nothing but condemnation for his principals, and our most entire sympathies are wholly with the wretched victims who for the faith that is in them remain undaunted in face of the priests and police who hound them on to prison and exile. It was the foolish notion of many well-wishers of Russia that the persecutions which had disgraced the last years of Alexander Ill.'s reign would cease under the sway of Nicholas, but auch hopes have turned out to be groundless, and after a short spell of quiet the jails are again receiving the more prominent of the Stundists and Baptists, and almost every chain of prisoners which crosses the anows of the C~Ucasus from Russia contains one or more representatives of that patient and heroic body of Protestant peasants who have done far more for the real advance of RU8sia than all the states.. mell in Peteraburg.

72i PEACE WITH JAPAN' :RIOTS m SZOllUAN'

But despite persecution and many a dark cloud on the horizon, the outlook in Russia is anything but gloomy. Even if we abide by the somewhat uncertain test of numbers, there is every reason to believe th&t the Protestant or evangelical sects are increasing. If in one or two places the Orthodox Church can boast that it has eradicated dissent, there are innumerable districts all over Russia which now contain il!lolated bodies of Stundists where ten years ago there were none. Th8 very dispersal of these brethren must tend to their rapid increase. Filled with zeal for his cause, the banished man and his family at once start to make known to their neighbors the great truths which have done so muw for them.

Perhaps no factor in the situation is so important and far· reaching as the extraordinary circulation of the Scriptures, which is effected year after year in the mighty empire stretching from the Baltic to the Pacific. Between five and six hundred thousand copies of the Word of God are circulated every year in Russia, and he who would learn what is being actually done in bringing the Gospel to the people of Russia has only to study the deeply interesting reports of the agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society and t.he report of the Russian Society for Circulating the Scriptures. From all parts of the huge country the colporteurs of these societies meet with encouragement. It is not merely in the towns and cities that this work is being done. We read of hundreds of copies being distributed in a village, of the peasants on steamboats sitting all day long reading the Gospell!l, of employers buying copies for their workmen, and officers for their soldiers. The writer of this article has seen the colporteurs at their work, and more than once has noticed the tears start to the eyes of great rough fellows as they became possessed for the first time in their lives of a copy of the New Testament. This wonderful sowing will some day, and some day soon rather than late, bring in a rich harvest of Bible-illuminated souls.

Unquestionably the prospects are bright, and it is safe prophesying that the day is not far distant when the sweet faith and tender paRsions of the Russian nation will be used by the Master in the advancement of his kingdom to the uttermost ends of the world.

PEACE WITH JAPAN! RIOTS IN SZCHUA~ !

BY REV. WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA.

Again the flame of persecution and destruction has broken forth in China. While lovers of peace specially, and th8 world generally, were rejoicing at the restoration of peace in the Orient, and all were hoping for the fruits of peace in enlarged opportunities for intercourse with the subdued Chinese, Christendom was startled by reports of widespread uprising and persistent attacks on all kinds of missioB :wark and workers, such as have not been known before since the right to travel and rellide in the interior of China was granted to Western nations. On May 29th, a date coincident with the annual fifth month festival, the trouble began at Chentu, the capital city of Szchuan province.

Owing to the recent extension of missionary enterprise in the western provinces, quite a large work was in course of development at Chentu, this being one of the most eligible as it is one of the most important points in this vast inland province. The China Inland Mission (pioneers in this as in many other places), the Methodist Episcopal, and Canadian Methodists, each had a company of workers and a working plant in operation, so that some seventeen adults (all young and nearly all new to the work) and eleven children, English and American, were at home in Chentu.

For some weeks before the actual riot ugly rumors had been spread throughout the city and neighborhood, retailing the old stories of child murder and mutilation, with local embellishments, but nothing serious was apprehended. Missionaries in China are accustomed to a maximum of misrepresentation.

Inflamed with wine toward the close of an exciting day, the crowd of riotous rowdies bore down upon the Canadian premises, forced the doors, took possession of the courts, and finally caused the little handful of helpless missionaries to lieek Hight by a rear gate, where escaping to the city wall, they hid in the darkness till midnight, and then escaped to the house of the Inland Mission. Repeated applications to the officials failed to bring relief, owing, as we now see, to the hostility pf mandarins high in office, who refused the help that might easily have averted the disaster.

Returning early the following morning, the rioters finished their work of destruction upon the Canadian Mission, and then began an attack on the Inland Mission, in which the refugees of the previous night had taken shelter. Flight again was forced upon them, and having no door at the back, the wall was scaled by means of a ladder, and shelter purchased in a neighbor's house, where men, women, and children were hustled behind the curtains of a friendly bed, and the little crowd forced to wait in suspense and discomfort, within earshot of the yelling mob outside.

Who can tell of the hours of suffering in that poor refuge, and the uncertain future pressing upon them all! Meanwhile, over at the Methodist Episcopal Mission a similar scene was being enacted. Calmed somewhat, after the excitement of the previous night, by official assurance that no harm could befall them, the missionaries had returned to their house and arranged themselves for their usual work, when the crowd swept down upon them intent on destruction. Before the outer gate gave wa.y they were able to get the children and a very few things over the back wan, into a loft placed at their disposal by a friendly neighbor. The dust of years was in accumulated wealth on floor and rafters, a hot slln beat npon the unceiled tiles, while the motherli stifled the cries of their babes lest such a sound should attract the rioting crowd in the next yard.

01lJUSTIAN MIllION. IN ABAJtIA

All that day they remained as spectators of the scene, while home and chapel and dispensary, their furniture, books, even trees and 1l0wers, were destroyed, so eager were the crowd to wipe out the traces of the foreigners' home and work.

For ingenuity and diabolical delight in finding reasons why this should be done, the Chentu mob holds the palm. Bones were dug up and displayed, recent corpses exhumed and paraded, chickens killed and their blood smeared around on the walls, as evidence to support the charges made against the missionaries.

At length, from various points the driven, hunted ones were gathered together at the magistrate's yamen and found all safe; no one missing, though many a narrow escape was related as experiences were compared and the day's full total made up.

Starting from this central point, the contagion spread till Kiating, Suifn, Yachow, Lnchow, and many other points were involved. At some only a partial wreck was made, at others again the ruin was complete. In happy contrast to the conduct of the officials at Chentu, the mandarins at some other places did their utmost to protect the foreigners, and in a few cases succeeded.

The full tale cannot now be told. God intervened for His people marvellously, and in all the widespread trouble no life was lost. The native Christians suffered much and suffered well. And China stands again disgraced and discounted in the eyes of Christendom. The causes are not far to seek for this and other similar outbreaks.

It is, in the nature of things, only too true that we reap as we sow. Like seed like harvest. Given a credulous people, an incompetent administration, an assiduous misrepresentation of all foreigners, a relentless slandering of mission work and doctrine, and the result is not difficult to foresee. Sow Hunan placards; reap Szchuan riots.

A diligent inquiry should be promptly instituted in this cass and safeguards devised against a repetition. The right of Westerners to residence thronghout the interior should be made unquestionable, and freedom guaranteed. There is a strong plea in present circumstances for prayer and intercession on behalf of China, her rulers and people, that she may see her hour of opportunity and acceptance.

THE RISE AND PROGRESS OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA.

IIY GJ:NERAL F. T. HAIG.

It would be deeply interesting, did space permit, to trace the gradual unfoldings of the Divine Providence in the re-introduction of the Gospel into Arabia, thirteen hundred years after Christianity had been blotted out in that land by the sword of Mohammed and his successors, but the limits imposed upon this article forbid anything more than a glance at this part of the subject. For many centuries the Arabs had ceased to be a menace to Christianity and civilization. As the great missionaries of Islam they had spread their creed over nearly half the African Continent, and the ever-advancing wave of Mohammedanism had begun even to threaten the young Christian churches on the western coast. Still it was not until some time between 1880 and 1890 that Arabia itself, the cradle and home of the race, seriously engaged the attention of the Church of Christ. About that time, however, it became evident that the Spirit of God was moving upon the hearts of His people, and that the yearninga of His love were beginning to find expression in their prayers for the 1000t sons of Ishmael. "For some years," wrote an American minister in the far West, " I and my people have been praying for Arabia. " More than one appeal went forth, pleading for the Arabs. Interest was awakened. Old Dr. Lansing, of the American Mission in Egypt, who for over thirty years had labored there, waiting for the dawn of a brighter day for the Moslem world, when one of these appeals fell into his hands, was all on tire to start for Yemen. "I could scarcely keep him," said his wife, "from mounting his donkey and setting off at once." Keith-Falconer felt the same mighty impulse, left home and country, and settled oat Aden, which for two short years became his mission field, and then his grave. The mantle of the elder Lansing fell upon his son, and he with a few other kindred spirits rose up at the Divine call and started the Arabian Mission, which now occupies the three most important points on the eastern side of the peninsula. Another mission, afterward taken up by the Church Missionary Society, was commenced at Kerak:, on the mountains of Moab, by a Methodist preacher, Mr. Lethaby and his wife; and Bagdad, which had already been occupied by the same society, in connection with their PerSian Mission, now assumed new importance as a great Arab city. Finally the venerable Bishop French, who, after some thirty years of missionary labor in India, could not, though feeble and broken, cease from his loved employ, commenced work: at Muscat, where shortly after, in a little nook: at the foot of the cliffs, where the waves have washed up just sand enough to afford space for a few graves, he was laid to rest, consecrating the whole movement by his noble example of devotedness Ullto death for the salvation of his fellow· men.

Thus six of the most important strategic positions aroUlld the great peninsula are now held for Christ : those on the East Coast and at the head of the Gulf, commanding the whole hinterland of Central Arabia, by the (American) Arabian Mission i that at Aden by the Scotch Mission; and the two on the north by the Church Missionary Society. When we remember that this has been accomplished in little more than ten years since the attention of the Christian Church was first drawn to the subject, including all the preliminary organizations at, home aud inquiries abroad, before actual settlement on the spot could be effec'ted, there is cause for thankfulness and praise. At the same time it is necessary to point out that each of the three stations of the Arabian Mission is held at the present moment by only one man, whose death or disablement by sickness would instantly stop the work at that point. Immediate and strong reinforceme~ts are called for. Only one side of the great fortress is as yet, and that but partially, invested, and no advance into the citadel, the great populous centres of Nejd and Jebel Shommar, is possible without further help. Ten millions of Arabs need- something more than half a dozen men for their effectual evangelization. It is surprising, indeed, how much of vigorous forward movement and exploration has been done, chiefly by the Americans, in this short period. They have explored the beautiful mountainous country of Yemen in the southwest; several hundred miles of the coast of Hadramaut on the south, including the centres of Makallah and Sheher; and many hundred miles of the Euphrates and Tigris on the north, making the acquaintance there of new forms of Arab life, and of the interesting little community of the Sabeans, the descendants of the Hemero-baptists of the first centuries.

They have annexed Bahrein and Muscat to Busrah, their original settlement, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer has pushed his reconnaissances inland as far as Khateef and Hofhoof, on the way to Nejd and Central Arabia, finding more than one evidence of t.he truthfulness of Palgrave's picturesque descriptions of that country. Thousands of Bibles, Testaments, and portions of Scripture have been scattered by the Bible societies and missionaries around the various mission centres. Thus a good beginning of the great work has been made, most of the strategic points for mission work have been occupied, but nothing more; but enough at least has been done to show that if only the men now in the field be properly backed up by the churches at home, not many years will elapse before all Arabia, north, south, east, and west, shall have heard the joyful sound, and " Ishmael shall live."

Let us now look a little more closely into the conditions of this great problem, the evangelization of Arabia. Nothing need here be said about the geography, climate, etc., of the country. Ample information already exists upon this part of the subject, and may be easily found elsewhere by those who desire it. Of the present distribution of political power, however, some account must be given, and I take the following from a tract by Rev. S. M. Zwemer.

" Sinai is Egyptian, and also the 200 miles of coast south of the Gulf of Akaba. Hedjaz belongs to the Turk, and he also grasps (not holds) Yemen, Asir, El Hasa, and Irak. All the rest of Arabia yields neither love, obedience, nor tribute to the Sublime Porte. The oppressed tribes of Upper Yemen were recently crushed into submission, but do not despair of future revolution. El Rasa (on the East Coast) frets like an Arab steed under the yoke of taxation, and Mecca itself dictates at times to the

THE TOMB OF A MOSLElIl SAINT AT

2. A CONVERTED 1Il0SLElIl HELPER. 3. REV. S. M. ZWEMER IN ARAB DRESS. 4. NATIVE HOUSES AT BUSRAH.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN ARABIA. ~83

power behind the throne at Constantinople. The tribes near Aden, and the entire South Coast, including Oman with. Muscat, are in one way or another under subsidy or ' protection' by the English, who ruIe the Gulf, and have a voice at Busrah and Bagdad. Wide, wild Nejd bends to the iron sceptre of the greatest Arab of our day, Ibn Rasheed, the Ameer of Jebel Shommar. For the rest, nomads roam the free desert, acknowledging no Sultan save the sword ; they hold the parliament of war or peace in the black tents of Kedar. Thus, within the last fifty years have the schisms of Islam, the turmoil of Arab rebellion, and the diplomacy of English commerce, burst the barriers of the land of Ishmael for the Allconquering Son of Isaac ; the very cradle of Islam is aJmost unveiled for the heralds of the Cross." To ~hich I may add that Bahrein, the name given to two islands which lie just off the coast of EI Hasa, and are the centre of the pearl fishery, has in a remarkable manner been preserved from Turkish aggression, and is ruled by an Arab Sheikh under the control of the British Resident at Bushire. The islands have a large population, are the nearest point along the coast to Nejd and all Central Arabia, and are therefore of the utmost importance as a mission station for an advance in that direction. In all these political arrangements we clearly trace the overruling hand of God, curbing Turkish aggression, suppressing Wahabee fanaticism, and so preparing the way for His Gospel. There is not room to dwell here upon other influences which have told in the saIDe direction, such as the extension of commerce and intercourse with India, and the spectacle of the beneficent results of the British Government in that country, in Aden, and in Egypt.

But of yet greater interest is the question of the present religious condition of the Arab races. Does Islam retain its hold upon them as firmly as ever ~ How does their present mental attitude toward it, and toward the Christianity which it once supplanted, compare with that of the past ages and with that of the Arabs of North Africa ~ The question can only be lightly touched upon here. To treat of it at all satisfactorily would need a wider and fuller acquaintance than we yet possess, not only with the extent to which the outward forms of their religion are observed, but also with the inner thoughts and life of the people. Arabia is an immense country, about three fourths the size of India. Vast portions of it have as yet been unvisited except by a chance traveller passing hastily through, and having little real intercourse with the inhabitants. There may be lying, deep below the surface, phases of religious thought in parts of it with which we are wholly unacquainted. Has Christianity quite died out in the course of ages, or are there still faint memories and traditions of it which have influenced the religious ideas of the present day ? We know not. It is certain, however, that in another country which might be named such a survival of as remote a past has actually taken place, and may yet prove a powerful factor in the conversion of its inhabitants. In general terms, however, it may perhaps be said that the influences of

C. .I.TLUi MIIIBIOlf. Ilf AllA.:aIA

time have told less unfavorably, from the Christian point of view, upon the Arabs of Arabia than upon the scattered but probably equally numerous ponions of the race in North Africa. Romanism with its idolatry, on t.he one hand, and the scepticism and atheism which are the reaction from it, on the other, are the only forms of religious opinion, under the general name of Christianity, which the Arabs of North Africa have been acquainted with. The one they contemptuously reject, but. the other is secretly spreading among the more cultured classes, especially in Algeria and Tunis, where French education is rapidly extending, and the state of mind it produces is even more unfavorable to the reception of the truth than the most fanatical forms of Mohammedanism.

The isolation of Arabia has to a great extent preserved it from these forms of error, while there has been nothing within the borders of the peninsula itself to strengthen or resuscitate faith, or effectually to counteract the disintegrating forces of sectarian division, Persian speculative thought, and, more perhaps than either, the indifference to all religion. questions, which seems, according to some authorities, to· be a characteristic of the race, and which in the case of the; Bedouin is said to have led even Mohammed to despair of their conversion. In point of fact, Islam from the very first seems to have taken far less hold upon the Arabs than might be supposed. Immediately after the death of its founder a general revolt from his teachings took place, and for centuries the popular religion seems to have been little more than semi-paganism. Wahabeeism, which was an attempt to reinstate the religion of the prophet by his favorite weapon, the sword, has failed egregiously, and is now in the last stage of decay. The Arabs remain Mohammedans simply because they know of nothing better j fanatical in some parts, doubtful and bewildered in others, not because they have rejected the Gospel, but because they have never heard it. The Bedouin, constituting perhaps a fourth or fifth of the population, are for the most part Mohammedan only in name, observing the prescribed forms in the neighborhood of towns, but speedily casting them aside on regaining the desert. Yet there are men among them not without reverent thoughts of the Creator, derived from the contemplation of His works, thoughts which, according to Palmer, take sometimes the form of solemn but simple prayer. A missionary who some years ago spent more than two months with one of these tribes, living with the Sheikh, and accompanying them in their wanderings from pasturage to pasturage, found them willing though not particularly interested listeners, and singularly amenable to the Word of God as the one authority in matters of faith. The Sheikh, seeing that the missionary disliked travelling on the Sunday, inquired the reason, and willingly accepted the word of the Book as de. cisive upon the point, and indeed upon every other point, and from that time the tribe never marched upon the Sabbath. How sad it seems that 10 few of the race have as yet come under the sound of the Gospel !

In the cities and toWJll there is, of course, a more rigorous observance

CIIlUSTIAN MISSIONS IN ABABIA

of the outward forms of Mohammedanism, but there is also among the upper and middle classes, especially on the eastern coast, widespread doubt. A missionary writes: "There are very plain indications of an undercurrent of scepticism and free thought. Indeed, to anyone who knows the Mohammedans intimately, it is scarcely an undercurrent at all. I know men in the most learned Mohammedan society of B– who, judged by their dress and outward appearance, would be taken for bulwarks of the Mohammedan religion, and who yet have no more belief in it than Professor Huxley has in Christianity. One of these men astonished me by his expressions of downright loathing of the religion of which he is a professed teacher."

It would be foreign to the special object of this paper, and altogether beyond its scope, to give any detailed description of the doctrines and practices of Islam. It may suffice to say with regard to them all, that holiness of heart has absolutely no place in the religion of Mohammed, and that just as polygamy, unlimited concubinage, and divorce, being regarded as of Divine sanction, are not in the least degree revolting to the moral sense of its votaries, so there is no connection, either in fact or in popular estimation, between the most rigorous observance of the outward forms, which are of its very essence, and a holy life.

Arabs are not in the least deceived by what they know to be merely outward and ritual, and wholly without effect upon the heart j they draw, in fact, an unfavorable inference from much outward show of religion. In North Africa they have a saying, " Shun a man who has made a pilgrimage to Mecca once; live not in the same street with one who has performed it twice ; and reside not in the same country with one who has visited the Kaaba thrice. " I once myself formed one of a circle of some twenty gnests in the house of an Arab gentleman, who (excepting myself), when the evening adtham, or call to prayer, sounded forth from the mosque, joined the host in the most solemn and impressive recitation of the prayers, with the prescribed genuflexions and prostrations, but of whom he afterward privately declared that everyone was a thief, handing me at the same time the key of a room where he had had my baggage locked up, and warning me to be on my guard. The true Christian idea of prayer appears to be wholly wanting, though in times of great distress short ejaculatory prayer will be put up. The intercession of saints is much resorted to; prayer is offered at their tombs. At times the poor people, failing to receive an answer to such prayers, resort in their despair to necromancy.

In Arabia the women" pray." "At home," says Mr. S. M. Zwemer, "a larger proportion observe the times of prayer than do the men." (This is not the case in North Africa.) In the towns girls seldom, and boys never, "pray," until they are over twelve years of age. Women. are seldom or never allowed to attend the public prayers in the mosque.

Few of the Arabs can read, perhaps not above 10 per cent ot the dwellers in towns, and only some of these nnderstand what they read of the Koran. The Bedouin are wholly illiterate. Slaves are imported via Jeddah and the Persian Gulf, they are sold in Busrah privately, and doubtless in other towns, being brought from Mecca as merchandise by the returning pilgrims. Polygamy is· practically universal among the well-to-do classes, and divorce, almost unlimited, with its attendant horrors of cruelty and. suffering, takes its place among the poorer. Thus, with polygamy, slavery, and divorce (all sanctioned by their religion) the state of Arab society may be imagined. Happily space does not permit me to enlarge upon this terrible subject.

So, with fasts and prayers and pilgrimages, hoping in his good works, the mercy of God, and the intercession of the Prophet (such intercession being wholly unauthorized by the Koran), the poor Arab wends his way down through life, is laid to rest at last with his face toward Mecca, and passes into eternity with a lie in his right hand. One thing he never knew, that gracious message that was intended to be familiar as a household word to every member of the human race, that God loved him as God only can love, that Christ died for him, and that a free pardon and full salvation awaited his acceptance. He knew it not because he was never told, and he was never told because for ages the Church lost the blessed truth, and since it recovered it has neglected the one great duty, to proclaim it to every creature. Thank God those times of ignorance are nearly over. Through the tender mercy of our God the day-spring from on high has visited Arabia. And may we not hope that the churches which have taken the lead in this gr~at movement will spare no effort, neither men, nor life, nor money, to carry it on to the destined consummation.

Thus far we have traced the rise and progress up to the present time of the Arabian missions. A few brief remarks as to the future may not inappropriately conclude this paper.

1. It will be seen from what has been said that all the western and southern sides of Arabia are still without a missionary. The Free Church of Scotland Mission at Aden is doing an important work, and there is a wide field for extension before it. Not, however, being acquainted with its plans for the future, I do not venture to say anything on the subject here. Jeddah, however, the port of Mecca, might afford a base where, in spite of the intense jealousy and watchfulness of the Turk, a work might be begun. Asir and Yemen may not be accessible just at this moment, but they soon will be so.

2. As to the rest of Arabia, including the eastern, central, and southern provinces, in fact quite one half of the peninsula, I am indebted to the Rev. S. M. Zwemer for the following sketch, the result of four years' study of the subject on the spot, of a missionary scheme, such as the Church which sent him and his fellow-laborers out can hardly stop short of. I give this sketch only in very abbreviated form. Such a scheme would

—-~—— – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —

ARCH OF CTESIPHOX NEAR BAGDAD.

ARAB PILGRIMS BOUND FOR lHECC_~.

OllRlSTLUT lUBSIONB IN ARABIA

include thre~ provinces, HasS3, Oman, and Nejd, with Busr.1h on the north, and a part at least of Hadramaut on the south. There would be twelve centres-viz., the seven coast towns already occupied, or visited, by the American Mission, four inland towns, Hail, Boreyda, HOfhoof, and Riad in Najd, and two or three inland towns of Oman, and Hadramaut (MakalIah is included in the coast centres). These would require twentyfour missionaries and twelve native helpers. The cost would be, in round numbers, $30,000 a year-viz., *25,000 in addition to the present outlay on the missionarie!!l and native helpers, new in the field. "With this demand supplied, all of Eastern, Central, and Southern Arabia would in ten years be p&rmeated with the Gospel message, by word and printed page. Leaving all other results with God, is that too much to pay for such a privilege! Can the Dutch Reformed Church do it ? Will she do it 1" To such an appeal there can be but one reply. That Church when it took up the mission originally commenced on an independent basis as the Arabian Mission, did so with full knowledge of the plans and purposes of its founders, which, as the very title of the mission shows, embraced nothing less thaD. !!Iuch a comprehensive scheme of evangelization as that above described. Surely then that church will feel it to be both a duty and a privilege to carry that scheme through to the end.

is As to the qualifications needed for the work, here a description by one of the missionaries now in the field: " 1. A strong and sound constitution. " 2. Ability to acquire the language. This is the one aud only quaIl- fication needfRl, mentally. Scholarship is good, but not at all necessary. Deep and abstruse arguers will not be wanted in Arabia for fifty years to come.

" 3. As to character-humility, patience, love-these three. A man with a hot temper could never stand three seasons in the Gulf. But after you have got these for foundation, pile 'on all the fire and zeal and enthusiasm you can get.

" Lastly, men foll of the Holy Ghost, sine qua non. " Christians of America, hearken to your brethren's call from the Gulf, come and take your stand by their side. The future of Arabia is largely in your hands. It will be very much what you make it. "Who among you is willing to consecrate this day his, service to the Lord ~ The Lord his God be with him, and let him go up."

SPECIMEN OF A MOHAMMEDAN PRAYER.-·O God, bestow blessing upon our lord Mohammed the beloved, and upon his father Abraham the friend, and upon his brother Moses the word, and upon the faithful Jesus the Spirit of God, and upon David and Solomon and Zechariah and John the Baptist and their people, as long as the thoughtful ones remember thee, and the thoughtless ones neglect to think of them.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-I.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The Jews in Persia can themselves Beni-Israel, which accords with the Bible account of the captivity of the Israelites in "the c:ties of the Medes," " by the river Gozan," which may be the Guzul-Uzun, the longest river of Media. Shahpoor II. transported Jews from Armenia to Persia.

The Jews now found in the limits of ancient Media are in the western part, having been driven there by Tamerlane. Starting at the northwest. ern border, we find them in Salmas, Oroomiah, Suldooz, Sonjbulak, Miandnab, Sakkus, Senna, Kermanshah, Ramadan, and other places. In Azerbijan there are twelve hundred and thirty houses of Jews. They are found also in Teheran, Kashan, Khorasan, and Ispahan.

These remnants have survived the persecutions of centuries. Tabriz has none except a few strangers. The cause is that old slander which is constantly renewed even in the present day and in Europe. It was reported by some renegade Jews that the Jews had killed a missing Mohammedan child and drunk his blood. The late Kala-Begi narrated how the police snatched a Jew, thns accused, from the hands of an infuriated mob, which followed him mto the courtyard yellmg for hIS blood. The Kala-Begi bastinadoed him to appease the mob, and afterward told the English consul, who remonstrated with him for beating an innocent man, that it was the only way to save him ahve from the mob. At that time the Jews fled from Tabriz.

A somewhat similar affair occurred in Oroomiah in Dr. Perkins's time. A Mohammedan infant was found dead before a Jew's door. The latter was accused of murder and arrested. The Mohammedans collected in an angry mob, and for several days surrounded the governor's palace, demanding that all the Jews should be put to death. To appease the mob, the Jew was delivered to them, beheaded, and burned.

In Meshed, the ancient Tus, the Jews have resided for centuries. It was one of their rabbis who made the first Persian version of any part of the Bible in the eighth or tenth century. They continued there near the sacred shrine of the Emaum Reza, until several decades ago a report was spread that the Jews had killed a dog in ridicule of the ceremonies of the Festival of Sacrifice. A mob rose, killed a Jew, tore down some of their dwellings, and finally gave the Jews the alternative of Islam or the sword. In fear of death they accepted an outward profession of Islam.

At Balfurush, in Mezanderan, in 1866, a massacre of Jews occurred. * The cause was, perhaps, a lack of rain. For this an efficacious remedy was supposed to be the disinterment and scattering broadcast of the dust * See Mormsey's "Through the Caucasus and Persia."

TJ[]I JBWI IN PBlUIIJ.•

of a Jew. For some unknown cause the Mussulmans rose one night, set fire to the Jewish quarter, and killed eighteen men and six women. Two of the men were besmeared with petroleum and burnt alive. The rest, to the number of four hundred and fifty, escaped to the woods. The British Minister made representations for redress. The Shah gave orders for the punishment of the culprits, and indemnifying the Jews j but the mollahs rose in their wrath that anyone should be punished for injuring a dog of a Jew. Popular fanaticism rose high in Teheran. An attack on the British Legation and on foreigners in general was even contemplated. The Shah was alarmed by the agitation, and to appease the mollahs dis· missed some French army officers from his service. Finally the Jews were partially indemnified for their losses.

In November, 1892, I was in Hamadan during a reign of terror for the Jews. 'Wishing to find a cause for the cholera, the Mohammedans turned their wrath upon the Jews, an ambitious mollah instigating the attack. Several Jews were seized and beaten. The mollah commanded that the Jews should wear a distinctive cloak, should have a badge of red on their coats, should not come out on rainy days, should dismount until a passing Mussulman went by j that Jewish women should wear black veils, and houses of Jews not be higher than those of their Mussulman neighbors. Some of the Jews took refuge with nobles, others fled to the telegraph office and appealed to the Shah and the English Legation. A crowd of Mussulmans shouting, "Ya Ali ! Ya Ali !" surrounded the refugees and threatened them, so that a dozen were frightened into accepting Islam. The Jews in Bagdad hearing of the disturbances, appealed to their friends in England. Lord Rosebery made inquiries concerning the affair. The Shah sent word that the mollah should come to Teheran. A month of confusion followed. Once the police seized the mollah. A frenl'ied crowd attacked the governor, looted his house, and killed a servant. It then turned toward the Jewish quarter, crying, "Kill the Jews!" The gate of their quarter was closed and the Jews escaped.

One young Jewish convert, who is a pupil in the school, was surrounded by some Mussulmans and pressed to become a Mussulman. He stood his ground as a Christian, and afterward gave before the governor the reasons for his faith.

After a while the mollah was taken to Teheran, and the Jews were again in peace.

These incidents do not show the continual state of the Jews, but they well indicate the continual attitude of the people toward them. Continual watchfulness is necessary on the part of the government, as there is no moment when fanaticism may not direct its attacks against the Jews. The Shah always tries to protect them from such attacks and oppressions.

Thus situated, it is no wonder that the Jews have a downcast mien and abject manner. They live apart from all, and not only hate, but no doubt despise their oppressors. They largely maintain their laws of food. I

'740 THE JEWS IN" PERSIA

invited a Salmas Jew to send bis boy to our Tabriz boarding-school. He replied that God had commanded the Jews not to eat the l-read of other races. Some Jewish doctors were invited to the wedding of our teacher in Zenjan. Separate dishes of natural products, as honey and fruits and bread prepared by one of their own race, were set before them. They gave thanks to God both before and after the meal. It is only lately and with difliculty that they have at last yielded their prejudice in Teheran and Hamadan, and pupils have begun to eat with their companions of other races. The Jews of Persia always kill their own animals, -and cut the meat into bits in extracting the sinews and veins from it. They are particular about the condition of the meat. If they find the liver diseased, they will eat none of the animal. Armenians, who are not so particular, sometimes buy such a butchered cow for one dollar.

Christians in Persia somewhat reciprocate the feeling of the Jews toward them. I took lodging in Sonjbulak in a Jew's house, much to the astonishment of the Armenians. They did not want me to drink milk furnished by Jews, saying it was unclean. Our evangelist for the .Jews in Sonjbulak told me that his innate feeling of aversion to Jewish food was so great that when he first plucked up courage to eat it, it stuck in his throat.

The Jews are limited in their occupations. Very few, if any, are farmers. Many sell dry goods in the bazaar or peddle them in the villages. Some are goldsmiths and jewellers, and dealers in antiques, real and false. A considerable number are physicians, sometimes celebrated, and the Mussulmans who refuse their food will take their medicines. In Hamad,n there are about one hundred Jewish doctors, and many more druggists. Many of them are liquor-sellers, and are themselves much addicted to drink.

On other points of morality they differ little from the rest of the population. They are polygamists, as the Mohammedans, and with the same results. They are very strict in keeping their Sabbath. They will not light a fire on that day, but will hire a Mussulman to do it for them. Some say that Sabbath-breaking is the sin for which they are suffering. They look for a national return to their own land, when they shall rule over the nations. Their schools are taught by their rabbis. Most of the men can read Hebrew, though they do not understand it perfectly. Their spoken language is an Aramaic akin to the Syriac. They speak also either Persian, Kurdish, or Turkish, according to the language spoken in the region in which they reside. They best understand the Persian Bible in the Hebrew character.

(To be C01IIJlud«l.)

HI88ION.A.BY JilFFOBT AND THE NESTOBIAN CHUBCH. '741

RELATION OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY EFFORT TO THE NESTORIAN CHURCH.* BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

It is generally known that the purpose of Protestant mIssIonaries among the Nestorians was at first to reform the old church, or rather to revIve spiritual life within that body. Various causes prevented the reali- zation of this effort in the manner and to the extent anticipated, and the missionaries have striven to establish an evangelical church, scriptural in constitution and spiritual in life. The change has been gradual, not sud- den, and the' relation of the old and the reformed Churchmen has never been that of bitter hostility, except in individual cases. The old Church is the mother Church, and the history and traditions of the past are rightly cherished by all. Within the last ten years a new force has come into the field, which is doing much to rear a wall of partition and to excommu- nicate and place reformed Christians under the ban. The old Church is persistently warned against the errors and schism of Protestant heresy by the members of the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. Just as far as possible, directly and indirectly, by precept and by example, in ser- mons, in teaching, through Nestorian ecclesiastics, the old Church is being , fortified against Protestant influences. This is simply a statement of fact based on daily increasing evidence.

'Vhat right Anglicans have to pose as the exponents of Nestorianism or Englishmen to represent the long descent of Assyrian Christianity is not easy to comprehend. They are unable to commune in the Nestorian Church, for she is, from the High Church point of view, the most venerable schismatic in Christendom, and yet forsooth t.hey offer themselves as her stanch defenders. Our right to preach the Gospel of repentance and life to those who call themselves Syrian Christians and our duty to do so are based on the great command, not only to baptize, but also to teach men to do.

I shall attempt briefly to discuss the question before us, viewing suc- cessively the old Church itself, the Reformed Church, and the Protestant missionaries from abroad.

1. The Old Ohurch. The theology of this ancient Church of the East iii, of course, Nicene, with the addition of the Nestorian definition of the relation between the human and Divine natures in the incarnate Son of God. Definite and logical development has not gone much farther, due partly to the character of the Syriac mind, impulsive in initiative and often vigorous in execution, but not constructive of either theological or ecclesiastical system. Another reason, perhaps the principal one, is that the vital conJiict of this church • A paper read at the Conference filf Mi~~ionarie8 to Persia, Hamadan, September, 1894. •

UroB'l' UD THE NESTOBUN CIIUlWR

has not been with heresy or variations of Christian doctrine, but with heathenism and Islam. On most theological questions, except the person of Christ, the Trinity, and the authority of apostolic and Old Testament Scriptures, a diversity of opinion is found in their literature. For example, transubstantiation is both affirmed and denied. There is, however, a practical tendency to replace simple faith in the crucified and risen Saviour with some sort of sacerdotal mediatorship. Still stronger is the tendency to trust to legal works instead of living faith. The fast is the greatest Christian institution, votal offerings and pilgrimages to shrines are most important auxiliaries. The priesthood of the clergy in succession to the Levitical priesthood is recognized, but the name commonly used to designate the clergy is not priest, but elder (qasha or qa8hi8ha), the New Testament presbyter. The sacrament holds a high place in popular regard, aod yet the fact that there is no confessional deprives the priest of inquisitorial power. Vows to famous saints are trusted means of curing disease and procuring blessings. Religion is largely divorced from morals, and has little power of moral restraint. The clergy are no better than the common people in general morality. are more given to idleness, and possibly more generally demoralized by begging in Russia. The higher clergy (there being at present the patriarch, one metropolitan, and eight diocesan bishops) are, with a few exceptions, shamelessly venal, and in some instances of notoriously evil life. Two favorable points may be emphasized.

The authority of Scripture has never been impugned, and is a holy tradition of universal acceptance; nor is there any objection raised to the Scriptures in the vernacular. The old dispute of Cyril and Nestorius has been fought over again by every educated Nestorian for fourteen centuries; and the appeal is always to Scripture as against conciliar authority. The possession of a pure and ancient version is an additional advantage.

The true catholicity of the Nestorians is the second point-that is, if catholicity consists in the recognition of other Christians as members in the viilible body of Christ. How far this has been true in the past is a subject for historical research, but certainly Protestant missionaries have been recognized as true ministers administering valid ordinances. The only exceptions, if any, are within the past few years, when the invalidity of non-episcopal ordination has been preached by the archbishop'S mission.

The dangers threatening this old church are mainly two : disintegration and perversion•..

The terrible storm of persecution which broke out under the Mongol emperors at the close of the thirteenth century was followed by the deluge of blood and fire when Tamerlane swept over these lands. Troublous days followed, and when peace was in a degree restored under various Turkish and Persian dynasties, the two Syrian churches, Nestorian and Jacobite, were shattered wrecks. The story since is one of continual loss. Oppression and fighting have held the Christian population in check. There has been a constant but small secession to Islam. Rome has beell the

MISSIONARY EFFORT AND THE NESTORIAN CHURCH

great gainer. As early as the thirteenth century the Nestorian patriarch, Mar x:-abha11aha, acknowledged by letter the primacy of the Pope j in 1445 the Nestorians in Cyprus became Roman Catholics, and in the beginning of the stJventeenth century a large part of the Christians of Saint Thomas, in India, were won over. During the sixteenth century the disorganiza- tion of the Nestorian Church led to various rival patriarchs, who were not slow to recognize papal authority in the hope of securing their own. About 1580 the present line of patriarchs, from its beginning dynastic, gained the authority over the Nestorians in Persia and Kurdistan. If we may trust Roman historians, patriarchs of this line during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries have acknowledged the authority of the Pope and renounced Nestorianism. In the region of Mosul the proselyting to Rome has gone on so successfully that to-day nine out of ten of the Nestorian churches south of the Kurdish Mountains are in the hands of the Roman Catholics. This same work, begun in Persia over two hundred years ago, has not met the same success. The inaccessibility of Persia, and still more of Kurdistan, which have been ecclesiastically joined, is one reason, but not the chief one. French monks came to Oroomiah fifty years ago, but it was too late. They had now to meet not only Nestorians, but American Protestants, -the most watchful defenders against Rome. The struggle is not yet over, for Catholicism on the south is pressing to enter the mountain valleys of Kurdistan. Three years ago (1892) beyond question the Chaldean patriarch, subject to the Pope, had bargained for the submission of the Nestorian patriarch. The scheme was frustrated by an American missionary.

The condition of affairs in Turkish Kurdistan and Armenia is a most terrible disintegrating influence. Recent events have illustrated the misrule and anarchy more vividly than words, and leave little occasion for remark. Suffice it to say that extinction and ruin threaten most imminently.

A thir~ such influence emanates from Russia. The Greek Church has shown little concern for the Nestorian Church, but for half a century Russia has been open to Nestorian laborers and beggars from Persia. The former have supported their people very largely, the latter have demoralized them. Many thousands of roubles have been gathered from the superstitious Christians of Russia by beggars, working on their pious credulity in the name of shrines and churches with the aid of pretended relics. Long absence from home, often years at a time, and vicious habits contracted in a wandering life, have been the cause of an alarming increase of transgressions of the seventh commandment. The ill-gotten wealth, spent in extravagance and gluttony, has impoverished rather than enriched. The shameless blasphemy and sacrilege of these adventurers have gone far to destroy the simple faith of the people. Canting hypocrites in Russia at home are cynical scoffers. A chief source of revenue to the bishops in Oroomiah is the ordination of priests and deacons, that they. may beg more successfully, The old church alone cannot withstand this evil influence. In the conllict with Rome the higher ecclesiastics have again and again proved traitors j and the ignorant and superstitious people have been tho conserva- tive force. The archbishop's mission will do something to preserve the fabric of the Church, and most effectively in so far as it is a purifying power. Theirs is a helping hand held out to this tottering, falling sister church, and may God guide their efforts. They are ne~essarily and 'in loyalty to their principles under manifest limitations.

1. Moral reform is subordinated to ecclesiastical reform. 1£ the Church's life is its legitimacy, like a decrepit dynasty, thiil is right j but if the Church's charter is its life, it is wrong. The Anglican mission must either reform the bishops or effect moral reform under immoral bishops. A distinction is made between spiritual authority and spiritual character which is destructive of righteousness.

2. Emphasis is placed on conservatism. The life, the faithful endurance, the bold testimony, the zealous evangelizing, these are the glory of the old Nestorian nation-and these are lost. The old rituals are doubtless full of spiritual truth, but.the archbishop's mission prefer, in their zeal for the old forms, to hide the truth in an unknowll. tongue rather than print them in the vernacular.

3. The doctrinal reform cannot be more evanielical than the mission. This is a truism, but implies much. Loyalty to their conception of Christianity will compel a doctrinal reform. Nestorianism must be obliterated, and St. Cyril substituted for St. Nestorius. That old controversy is dead, and the name signifies little. More than this, the doctrinal reform means impressing on the old Church in fixed form the doctrines of sacramenta· rianism and sacerdotalism. Much can doubtless be found in Nestorian practice and teaching to support these errors, but they have been tindencies rather than dogmas. To impress this old Church with nineteenthcentury High Church Anglicanism is a perversion of her doctrines, a narrowing of her historic catholicity, and leads her to the schism of cutting herself off from other members of Christ's body. When a bishop of the old Church, a man of pure character, at his own request communed with Protestants, he was said by an Anglican priest to have taken part in " a blasphemous mockery." The past few years have been marked in Oroomiah by a revival of masses for the dead, a practice of late years fallen into discredit.

From such a source can we hope for reform, or must we expect the entrenchment of error'

II. The Reformed Ohurch. The first duty of the Reformed Church is to exemplify the Gospel of Christ. A strong, pure, loving Church of Christ will do morEl to hring about a reform in the old Church than any other rower. Let us emphasize the adjectives, strong in loyalty to truth and in its proclamation j pure in that life which is the characteristic of tho kingdom of heaven j loving in her conduct to aU, especially those who love the Master. The first duty is example.

The second duty is clear and unwavering protest. This, I take it, must be threefold and not entirely against the mother Church.

There is, first, the protest for morals, against the unrebuked evil in the old Church, against the bloody hands that receive the broken bread, the lips filled with revilings and foulness that are raised to His cup, the avarice that sells for gain the offices of God's Church, the unspeakable hypocrisy that uses holy things to coyer schemes of lying beggary.

There is the protest against false doctrine, against sacerdotalism and sacramentarianism binding God's free grace to men and rites, against Rome with her great high-priest on earth. This protest is not against the old Church as much as her self-appointed guardians.

There is,finally, the protest against formalism. Some years ago a Christian, to escape punishment for a kinsman's crime, became a Moslem. Authority was obtained for him to return to his own faith. "How can I~" he exclaimed, "I have eaten the great fast." Fasting is to multitudes the chief evidence and exercise of Christianity. It must also be a protest against unintelligible worship and ignorant ministers.

The Reformed Church must be a Protestant church. A third duty is that of nationalloyaIty. The true inheritor of the missionary spirit that inspired the fathers of this people is the Evangelical Church. Her sons have been the pioneers of missionary labor in this age, and from her sons in large measure must be expected the evangelization of Persia.' She is also the inheritor of the love and loyalty to God's Word shown by the Fathers. The best loyalty is devotion to the highest national ideal, and the past of this people is full of glorious aspirations. Herein lies a danger. Experience is showing us that breaking from old ties is too often the loosening of all ties, that the past is despised and not honored. There needs also to be a loyalty to the present duties and needs, a recognition of national unity and common sympathy. None have been more ready than our Protestant brethren to bear common burdens and to honor those who are in positions of honor. The patriarchal house in its civil functions has been frankly acknowledged and cheerfully honored by the Protestant Churchmen. III. The Missionaries from Abroad. The fundamental principle is that missionari8S are sent· to the whole people, not to the Evangelical Church alone j indeed, to all the peoples. While Christian equality seems best exemplified by our becoming members and ministers of the Evangelical Church, we must keep ourselves free from partisan animus. Neither our personal activities nor the missionary ;nstitutions must be confined to a section of the people. Our medical work is without any race or religious limitations whatever. Our educational work benefits many hundreds outside the Evangelical Church. Our literature is

DIVEBSITY OF OPJDU.TIONS IN TO MISSION FIELDS

by no means confined in its inll.uence to the Protestants. All this must be maintained, and if possible increased.

We need a fuller knowledge of the old Church and a deeper sympathy with its peculiar trials and dangers. Superstitions, old customs, and traditions are elements in the life of the people which we need to understand. Furthermorfl, we are losing in some measure an inll.uence of the highest importance in not making more use of the past as an incentive to present achievement. Martyrology, in spite ofits extravagances, has been a power in the Church everywhere. Such a martyr history as that of Mar Shimon bar Saha'ee, killed by the Sassanian king Shapor, is too precious to be forgotten. Scholarship is fostered· by the memories of former scholars, and this nation has many honorable names. We have no more right to doubt God's providence in the past than in the present, and the history of one's own nation is a book of God to him.

It may seem to be a strange Providence that has brought us children of the New World, even by our Old WorId ancestry only a few centuries removed from barbarism, to be the guides of this old apostol!c Church and ancient people. May God give us the wisdom to lead them aright, and to be warned and encouraged by the lessons of the past. May we and our generation be worthy of those who once before gave the Gospel to these lands, often sealing their testimony with their blood. Every one of the missionary stations in Persia was a bishop'S seat in the old Church of the East, Ispahan, Ramadan, Rhages (Teheran), Tabriz, Salmas, and Oroomiah j while Bagdad and Mosul were successively patriarchal cities. May the time soon come when everyone of the many other places where the banner of Christ was once raised may be made strongholds of truth and righteousness.

DIVERSITY OF OPERATIONS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

if mISSIonary zeal is to be according to knowledge, and so prove worthy and lasting, it must have length and breadth as well as depth, and facts are the fuel upon which this celestial flame must be fed. Let one, informed only concerning the doings of his own denomination, enlarge his field of vision sufficiently to include the entire evangelizing activities of Christendom, and an astonishing revelation will ensue. His little island is at once transformed into a continent, a universe crowded with strange phenomena. Row exceedingly complex the nndertaking, which before seemed so simple! What a heterogeneous mass of conditions to be taken in hand! All this we might well expect when we recall that multitudinous sects are engaged iu telling the glad tidings, and each with its marked idiosyncrasies of opinion, conviction, and ruling tastes i and remember also that heathen humanity is represented by peoples intellec-

DIVERiITY OJ' OnKATIOHI DIi TIlE KIIIilOH J'DU.DI. '14'1

tuallyas far apart as Eskimo, Hottentots, Pariahs, Brahmans, and lapsnese. A glance at this much-embracing realm may help to understand how mnch more is required for the world's redemption than the mere sending of a host of fervid souls to go up and down through pagan lands, by word of mouth declaring to the perishing millions the way of life opened by the sacrifice of the Son of God.

First, all to the matter of organization for the carrying on of missionary operations. It was Carey's idea that the task of proclaimwg Christ to the nations should be taken in hand, not by monarchs, or by ecclesiastical bodies as such, but rather by societies formed for this expreas purpose, and controlled by those who longed for the universal coming of the kingdom. The Moravians are unique at this point, since they make the furtherance of missions the reason for their existence as a church. Some denominations appoint mission boards and control their action. Curiously, the great English Establishment bears no direct part in Christianizing the nations, but all planning and performing are left to Churchmen who co-operate with the Church Missionary Society, the Propagation Society, the Universities' Mission, etc. In certain cases a close corporation hali entire control, while in others a single individual is supreme. And when it comes to details of management, the fashions are almost as numerous as the sects. For example, almost a treatise would be required to set forth the relations existing between the various woman's societies and the " parent" organizations.

It sometimes happens that a single fundamental principle will characterize an entire mission, like self-support. Carey's scheme was that, as soon as possible after arriving at the field appointed, he and his companions must needs in some way secure their own living. This is also the conviction of Bishop Taylor among others. The common conception, however, is that the herald of the Gospel can be engaged in far better business than "pending his time and strength in earning his daily bread. There are" faith missions" also, of various kinds and degrees, shading off from Hudson Taylor's China Inland Mission, which constitutes one of the chief evangelizing forces at work in that vast field, through the East London Institute, Bishop Taylor's, the Missionary Alliance, to certain. Swedish and other bodies, of which nothing commendatory can as yet be wisely said. Of all these the idea is not to solicit funds, to seek no certain income, and to make no pledges of salary. " Faith-healing," too, seems to be a natural concomitant. Industrial missions constitute another class. For these tracts of land are required, shops and machinery, the teaching of trades, etc. Commerce and merchandising are in order to supply funds. In tropical countries, and among sarage tribes, it would seem to be necessary to teach industry and impart mechanical skill. It was largely in this way that William Duncan, at Metlakahtla, has been able to work such wonders of transformation.

Unfortunately, even yet not everybody is able to see just how" mil-

DIVERSITY OJ/' OPERATIONS IN TB1!l MIlstON FIELDS

sionary money" can be expended for spelling-books and arithmetics without robbing God. The time is sho~t, the emergency is so great that we have no time to educate. Let us send forth great hosts of evangelists. Or if schools must needs be, who shall be admitted ~ Heathen children, or only those whose parents are Christian? And how much" secular" knowledge shall be bestowed? In aU this there is wide diversity in opinion and practice. Some societies have ·no place for the school-teacher, and others again lay spch emphasis upon education as almost to cast into the background matters lying much nearer to the realm of the heart and conscience. Happy indeed are they who keep the spiritual and the intellectual each in its place, and in proper balance j but alas for him whose soul does n.ot kindle as he ponders upon the sublime achievements wrought for the Gospel by such institutions as Lovedale, Robert College, and the Doshisha !

Then there are medical missions, or rather medical missionaries are in ever-increasing demand. But what I Shall we turn away from ministering to diseased souls, and stoop to caring for the bodily aches and pains of humanity? Even yet in societies not a few the physician is conspicuous by his absence. Others commission him, though without enthusiasm, and because such is the fashion, or because other missionaries may need his services j while yet others set great store by hospitals and dispensaries. Surely at this point it should be enough to justify and even to compel, that the Saviour of the world was the Great Physician as well as the Great Preacher. But, besides, the fact is thoroughly established that there is no more effectual method of reaching the indifferent and prejudiced soul than by relieving suffering and healing disease. Salvation is also meant to restore to wholeness the entire man.

At least until recently there has been diversity of opinion as to the length and breadth of woman's sphere as a missionary. By the fathers she was regarded mainly, if not wholly, as an adjunct, a helpmeet to the man. The Germans believe most heartily in missionaries' wives, but have slight occupation for unmarried women. Most American and British societies regard it an advantage for men to be married, though also according to women without husbands a large and honorable place. The Universities' Mission to East Africa, however, tolerates only the celibate of either sex. But probably, on the whole, at no point has missionary development been more marked during this generation than just here; and whether we regard the thoroughness and vigor of organization, the amount of interest excited and of money gathered, and the increase of laborers in the foreign field.

Neither is there any agreement as to what constitutes fitness for evangelizing work in foreign lands, what grade of intellect, what degree of education shall be required. Probably the standard is highest in the United States, though even here there is wide diversity of judgmel:t and practise. With some the noblest specimeils of cultured manhO<.)i and womanhood are eagerly sought, while for preachers a college and seminary course is required. With others much less care is taken in selecting, and almost anybody with a proper spiritual experience will pass muster. European societies commission a far larger proportion of persons possessed of only average natural abilities and education. Self·supporting missions and industrial missions readily make room for those whose skill is in the hand rather than in the brain. Besides, the world is wide, the unevangelized range all the way from savagery which approaches the bestial, to lofty attainments in intelligence and refinement. And hence, though in a sense there is room somewhere for every humblest disciple who longs to help hasten the day when the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of God, it still remains that in every field learning and the qualities of generalship and statesmanship are imperatively demanded.

This further question is yet under debate. To what countries is the missionary called to go, or who are the proper subjects' for his pray~r and toil 1 Clearly, to all lands where Christ is not known, and to all classes both high and low. And the queer Moravians actually prefer tribes that are most degraded and wretched. As clearly, also, to Mohammedans and Jews. Yes, and most would add, Roman Catholics and all other corrupt churches; and hence Austria, Italy, the Spanish-American States are visited, arid a pure Gospel is taken to Copts, Armenians, and the like. Here probably most would draw the line, though several societies go further and sustain missions in Lutheran Germany, Scandinavia, etc. At the extreme in this direction are certain rilects whose" missionary" zeal is wholly expended upon Great Britain and the United States, and in proselyting to the utmost from their brethren of every name. Since some 800,000,000 of the human family are perishing in the darkness of utter paganism, this proceeding would seem to be a case of missions gone stark mad.

One of the burning questions in the foreign field, as well as at home, relates to what constitutes fitness for baptism. The conclusions are various. The Baptists, of course, administer the ordinance only to adults who give evidence of conversion, while others would include such and their children. The continental societies make much of catechizing in the doctrines and church rites, and count those Christians who pass an examination, while the Methodists with their system of probation are ready to count as brethren any who desire to flee from the wrath to come. Some who are soundly orthodox believe that mass-baptism, baptism by the wholesale, is in order in certain cases, as when whole communities cast away their idols and put themselves under Christian instruction. Ah, what wisdom is required to decide just how far to go in meeting such poor souls whose faces are turned toward the light !

Can it be that not all missionary bodies require their representatives to preach and practise total abstinence from all that intoxicates! In this country those who come short at this point are few and far between.

'750 emTIOIfXI Olf 'I'D ORltI8TUN b»….VOlt CON'YDTIOlf

Aeroo the sea. also a large number are just 8S scrupulous; but yet, accord. ing to credible rumor, there are societies still retaining the conviction that alcohol is nece888ry for the stomach's sake, and so despatch regularly invoices thereof as a portion of the supplies required for the furtherance of the Lord's work.

It is worth while to take note how societies differ as to size and strength. While a few have attained to mammoth proportions, the many possess but a limited treasury, a little group of laborers, and a handful of converts. The English Church Society is the greatest, with an income of ,1,500,000, and an army of men and women scattered all the world over. The American Baptists can count 115,000 communicants, , and the London Society almost 95,000, with 125,000 pupils in the schools.

And, finally, no society is equally successful in every field. If here great successes are won, then over there certain fields stony and barren are likely to be discovered. The American Board can point to the Sand. wich Islands, the English Wesleyans to Fiji, and the London Society to Madagascar. The Baptists have beheld wonders among the Telugus and Kar.ns, but not among the Burmans, while over against the frnitful Northwest Conference of India the Methodists must set Bulgaria with its years of sowing much and reaping next to none. In every case, such are the wisdom and goodness of God, with succe!l8es enough to inspire, are mingled failures sufficient to keep the saints humble and prayerful.

Thus in missions as elsewhere it is "many men of many minds." The tremendous problem is perplexing because so complex, composed of such a heterogeneous mass of facts. Countless experiments must be tried, that proving all things the good may be held fast. No single denomination is in possession of the wisdom required to couquer the whole world for Jesus. And when any disciples in His name undertake to cast out the devils of paganism, we are not at liberty to " forbid them because they follow not us," our ideas, our convictions, our methods of work. Paul W&8 made all things to all men, that by all means he might save some.

CRITICISMS ON THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION.

BY UT. JAMES M. GltAY, BOSTON.

Now that the Christian Endeavor Convention is over, it is very notable how much is Mid in commendation of it and how little criticism of any kind is heard. Concerning the latter, however, the question is being raised in some quarters as to whether so great a gathering pays. It is estimated that the Boston convention cost, in round numbers, .1,000,000 ; might not this sum have been expended to better purpose in the Lord's cause' Fifty or sixty thousand enthusiastic young people collected together at one time and in one place, bent on Christian culture and ser·

18915.] CBITICI8H8 Ol'f TBIl CBlUITUN ENDEATOR CONVENTION. '751

vice, is an impressive and valuable demonstration before the world, and there can be no question also but that it has its effect upon the young people themselves, and through them upon the work of the churches they represent. But did the average individual delegate obtain as much, either of instruction or inspiration, as he would bad he been able to hear better, or to get nearer the heart of things, or had his attention and interests been less divided by other powerful attractions incident to such an occasion? This is not a question for Christian Endeavorers only to consider, but appertains also, for example, to the Baptist Young People's Union, whose convention, more recently concluded in Baltimore, is open to something of the same criticism. Could these great conventions be divided into three or four parts, and held in as many different locations, and could their officers and principal speakers be conveyed from one place to another after the manner of the bishops who preside over the Methodist conferences, might not the expense be very much less and the benefit proportionally more?

Speaking of the great size of these conventions, another inquiry is being heard as to whether it has not a tendency to beget a trust in numbers, or rather a trust in men, instead of the power and grace of God. And if this be put aside, then there is the other thought, that so large a concourse makes great demands upon the commercial world for financial help and upon the political world for civic recognition, which give to the convention or the movement a semi-secular tone, if they do not necessitate a spirit of compromise on certain critical questions of public moment.

Moreover, the success of such mighty gatherings means the perfection of organization and machinery of a certain kind; and while every one admits the value and importance of both, yet there are true friends of the movement who deprecate the utterance of one of its representatives that "Christian Endeavor stands for organization." This cannot be true. Christian Endeavor should stand, and we believe it does stand, before everything else for spiritual life. But organization is not life. To quote the suggestive words of one of the critics we have in mind: "The organization, rules, and practices of the Christian Endeavor may have been the expression of an ardent and devoted life j but the mere adoption of these expressions wm never produce that life, and the too rigid adherence to them or the too great dependence upon them may be a hindrance rather than a help to the desired end." While this criticism bears rather upon the society itself than its convention, yet the latter is what it is only because of the nature of the society.

The convention which has just closed gave a powerful impulse to the subject of good citizenship as one of the principles of the Endeavor movement. Indeed, before the convention met, at the preliminary meetings of the great chorus, the speeches that were heard bore chiefly upon that topic, the addresses of welcome climaxed upon it, some of the Ressions of the convention were charged to the very full with the electricity of patriotism, and tho pilgrimages that followed it to points of historic interest gave a culmination to " Boston '95" that must make it memorable as the great " civic" convention. Every true Christian citizen must rejoice over this. Moreover, it seems the most likely thing imaginable that a real revival of religion such as Christian Endeavor is should result in purer primaries, in better legislators and legislation, and in the more thorough execution of righteous laws. But it is just here again that a danger signal is raised. Can young Christians have their attention turned and their energies en- gaged with such persistency and power toward the betterment of their earthly citizenship without in some degree detracting from their apprecia- tion of that which is from above 1 In other words, if more attention be paid to the cultivation and development of their own inner IIpiritual life, will not that be the better way of promoting good citizenship in both direc- tions 1 There is in this city an institution known as the Sunday Patriotic Meetings. It dates back to the time, in 1888, when there was a great uprising of the communi/;y against an attempt on the part of the papal hierarchy to dictate the policy of our public schools. These meetings were then begun on Sunday afternoons in one of the largest places of assembly, for the purpose of educating the people in the history and plans of the Church of Rome as a political machine. They have been continued ever since with immense audiences, and at times manifesting the most intense enthusiasm. But many who were interested in them at the first have come to see that they have taken the place of religion to a large ,proportion of their regular attendants; they are the only church they attend, the only worship they engage in, and practically the sum and substance of the gos- pel which they know. To be an intelligent and consistent opponent of the papacy is to have a clear title to a mansion in the skies. Those who have passed through a temperance revival have met with the same phase of ex- perience, and have found scores of otherwise very intelligent people who • believed that total abstinence was not only the chief good in the present time, but that merit which had the all-inclusive claim on the time to come. It is suspected and feared in some quarters that the enthusiasm for good citizenship in Christian Endeavor may work: somewhat in a similar direc- tion unlellS most carefully watched and guarded. Of course it is not alISumed that it is not carefully watched and guarded. The criticisms which the writer has heard and read, in other words, are not those of ene- ' mies of Christian Endeavor seeking in some way to weaken its hold upon the young people of our churches, but sincere and sympathetic friends, in some sense leaders in the movement, who speak of these things chiefly in the hope of awakening each individual society to exercise special care and supplicate special grace on account of them.

In my own judgment, God Himself, who has originated this movement and is directing it, has in this last convention provided a safety-valve of escape from many of these anticipated dangers. I find this in the engage- ment of Endeavorers in evangelistic effortS. The different conventions have seemed in their particular features to mark a progress or development in the principles and work of the movement as well as in its numbers. At first consecration and loyalty to Christ and the Church were insisted on, then special attention was called to the duty of foreign missions, then came good citizenship, which we have seen culminating in this convention in a mighty patriotic impulse ; but side by side with the consideration of this last subject in the present gathering, there has been an aggressive movement for souls which marks an advance upon the work of any convention hitherto. Not only were the noon meetings at Faneui! Hall and Bromfield Stre~t Church filled to overflowing with audiences who came to hear the great evangelists, but the young men and women of the convention themselves went everywhere preaching the Word. They visited the wharves and lumber-yards, the stores and engine-houses, the factories and lanndries, bringing the glad tidings to thousands of needy souls at the same time that they were training themselves and stimulating their appetites for more of such work in their own respective localities. Dr. Duff once said that the e~angelistic Church would be the evangelical Church. He might have added also that it would be the holy Church. Practical work for souls not' only makes for sound doctrine, but consistent living. Let the Endeavor conventions henceforth seek more and more for the evangelization of the cities in which they meet, and the reflex benefit upon every society represented will be the best that their truest friends can desire.

There was just one feature of this convention that the writer of these lines would deprecate, and that was the tendency to speak jocularly of older people, and to intimate that if it had not been for this uprising of the young people all our churches would have been dead and buried. There is such a"thing as pressing a truth like that too far. When the once noted theologian and revivalist, Dr. Lyman Beecher, was too aged to engage longer in regular employment, he removed to Brooklyn and attended the ministry of his more famous son, Henry Ward. One Sabbath morning, as the congregation was retiring, he heard them praising the sermon and the preacher in, the most exalted terms, and turning round when he reached the vestibule he shook his finger at them, and with a merry twinkle in his eye exclaimed, "Ah, if it hadn't been for me you'd never had him 1" It is certainly not only bad taste but bad judgment, as well as bad religion, for Christian Endeavor to make too many comparisons to its own advantage at the expense of the Church to which it is almost entirely indebted.

But critics may say what they please about the Boston convention, it was, nevertheless, a great demonstration. It was a great demonstration of the fact that yonng people are now coming to the front in religion, as they have long been coming to the front in other lines of thought and action. Such a convention makes it very much easier to present the subject of personal religion to a young man or woman of your acquaintance than if it had never occurred. It was a great demonstration of the life and power of the Gospel. These young people bore witness to something

THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER

different from the Unitarian cultus of Boston. Theirs was an infallible Bible, a salvation of grace, a Divine Saviour. Theirs was a faith that awakened a lively and unselfish interest in the lost. Theirs was a faith that begat a life and walk of righteousness. A great army of youth entering a city within forty-eight hours of one another, and not a keg of beer or cask of wine added to any cellar, not an extra chair placed in any gambling-room, not an additional ticket sold at any low theatre, no brothel made richer by them, no low rough crowd following them, no uncouth manners or bad actions seen in them, no increase in the number of arrests on their account-a decrease rather of thirty-three per cent! Boston entertained the flower of the world for one week when it entertained the Endeavor convention. Evil was out of harmony with these young people, and yet they had a happy time. They sang continually in the houses, and on the streets, and in the cars, as well as in the hall and tents. Wherever they went the richest laughter fell. upon the ear. There was a peculiar urbanity about them, a winsomeness in their Christianity, as another expressed it, which has left a most delightful impression on the whole city. Yes, and this convention was a great demonstration of anotherfact, namely, the power of a Divine idea lodged by the Holy Ghost in the heart and brain of a consecrated Christian man.. This Christian Endeavor movement is of God. There can be no doubt of this when we consider its origin, its character, its development, and its results. No man, no hundred men can account for it. And yet God was pleased to use a man in bringing it into being. How this thought exalts our human personality! It is the truth that is to convert the world and conquer it for Jesus Christ, but truth incarnated, truth dwelling in men, borne witness to by men, lived out in the lives of men. As one thinks of what has been accomplished by this religious movement among the young people of our generation, and what its possibilities are, he may well ask, who would not be a man, sanctified and surrendered, for God to use ~ THE LATEST BLOW TO THE AFRICAN SLAVE POWER.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Another crushiug defeat has been delivered to the slave traders in Nyassaland. By the intrepidity of Acting Commissioner Sharpe, Kawinga, a notorious human hunter and terror to his peaceful neighbors, has been chivalrously resisted and defeated. So far back as 1859, when Livingstone explored the Nyassa regions, this same chief, then known as Kainka, belonging to the Yao race of slavers, was in the habit of harrying the Mauganja tribes, and of his ravages Livingstone wrote graphic and thrilling narratives. Kawinga has ever !lince been one of the most active slavers firmly intrenched on the southern and eastern shores of the lake. Part of the country of the Yaos lies in the northeastern corner of the British Cen- tral Africa protectorate and a greater portion within Portuguese territory, and over the entire district the slave trade has had a vigorous stronghold through unknown generations. Similarly Kawinga's own town, though covered by the British flag, has been a regular halting-place for slave cara- vans on their journeys from the slave fields of the interior to the Portu- guese settlements on the east coast. To rid himself of Kawinga and two or three minor chiefs holding effective positions, Commissioner Johnston, who has rendered valiant service against slave chiefs along the shores of Nyassa, was obliged to leave for India in order to recruit a few hundred Sikh soldiers for the accomplishment of his unavoidable militant object. Kawinga assumed that the commissioner's absence would afford a favorable opportunity for an assault on the protectorate. Happily this anticipation has been wholly frustrated.

The incessant energy of Commissioner Johnston in putting down slave operations around the lake, which has a length of 350 miles and a breadth averaging from 16 to 60 miles, roused Kawinga some time since to plan an attack on the Shire settlements to the south of his town. To effect this he determined last March to make war on Malemya (a chief under British protection), and, subsequently, to destroy the thriving Domasi mission station, for long years associated with the famous Blantyre missionary headquarters of the Church of Scotland. If success had attended Kawinga it meant an invasion of the whole of British Nyassa (looking southward) ; and, inasmuch as six chiefs rallied to his call and others were awaiting the results to share in the spoils, it is apparent that this perilous combination of slave raiding-chiefs would have swept away the promising civilizing colony from end to end. Unpleasant as it is to make use of the Angel of War as the forerunner of the Angel of Peace, the Acting Commissioner, Mr. Sharpe, bravely confronted his wily antagonist and proved a sufficient match. In the darkness of night Domasi, the branch of the Blantyre Mission lying to the southwest of Lake Shirwa, was assailed hy a tremendous force of native Yaos from different points, and, save for the gallantry of the Sikhs at hand and the traders acting under the directions of Messrs. Sharpe and Fletcher, Domasi and its surronndings would have been utterly lost. With considerable loss Kawinga was repulsed, and ultimately his pursuers, following up their advantage, took possession of his capital, the fugitive chief being obliged to find refuge across the Portuguese borders in the valley of the upper Lugenda River.

Had Domasi been captured by the Yaos, the Scotch missions and plantations on the Shire highlands, for the growth of which a quarter of a century of patient labor has been required, would have been levelled to the ground. If the defeat has not finally broken the back of the Yao slavers, it will enable the colonists to extend their activity northward unmolested and eventually abolish the old slave trade route around the south end of Nyassa. The passage of the slave traffic across the lake is impossible,

'156 THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL.HEREDITY

states Archdeacon Maples, of the Universities' Mission, now that the last. of the slave dhows is destroyed. On the arrival of Commissioner Johnston's reinforcements from India there will be no further dread of victorious slavers overunning Nyassaland. At an early day it may be expected that the country stretching to the distant north between Nyassa and Tanganyika will be equally cleared of Arabs, whose staple commodity is hnman flesh, and whose forays are stained by organized murder. By that achievement the slave trade in East Central Africa will have received a deadly blow. For its extirpation it would almost seem, as an authority has observed, that" of the slave trade it may be said, without extravagance, that there is nothing in African human nature which leads us to suppose that this abomination will eventually yield to any argument save force."

Meanwhile, the outlook over Nyassaland presents an encouraging prospect. Missionary and civilizing agencies exhibit a forward movement. Strangers unarmed are growingly trusted by the natives and welcomed as defensive allies. As a thoroughly interesting race of people, skilful in a variety of native trades and willing to adopt Western ideas and handicrafts, the Nyassa tribes are universally described. Nor is it anyexaggeration to say that for their moral, material, and spiritual salvation magnificent efforts have been made by men and women, mostly of Scotch ancestry, whose record makes an epic volume in the history of modern mlSSlOns. The standard of the cross has been unfurled on the sonth, north, east, and west, at many points of the silvery beach of Nyassa (the Lake of the Stars) by the ensigns of faith whose sanctified vocation it has been, as Whittier sings, to "Right the wronged and raise the weak."

THE LAW OF SPIRITUAL HEREDITY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., tells how he once climbed to a mountain peak in the Western Ghats, in India, in search of the source of one of India's noblest rivers, the Godavari; and how at last the exploring party reached a spot where a few drops were trickling from the rocks, so few that for two or three seconds the whole stream was held in the hollow of the hand, and it needed but to scoop out a small channel to divert the stream in a new direction. From this small beginning the insignificant rill could be traced, descending the slope and gradually broadening. It flowed eastward toward the Bay of Bengal, widening, deepening, gathering volume and momentum, until it was the secret of fertility to tens of thousands of acres of otherwise barren desert.

That river is a parable of human life. "The king's heart is in the hands of the Lord, and He turneth it whithersoever He will." Is not that proverb a reference to the point in the stream of life, near the heart, out of which flow life's issues, and where character and destiny wait for a determining hand ~ And does not God put the mother at that point of power where the heart of the child-and every child is one of God's born kings-is in her hand to be turned whithersoever she will ~ Thackeray says, ' , We sow a thought, and we reap an act; we sow an act, and we reap a habit; we sow a habit, and we reap character; we sow a character, and we reap des1iny." What an awful responsibility when you or I have the opportunity to give direction to the thought, the aim, the desire, the motive from which conduct, habit, character, destiny spring!

No lesson of missions is more sublimely and pathetically grand than that which is taught us in the proof afforded by the lives of missionary heroes and heroines, of the power of a spiritual ancestl·y, of a faith first dwelling in a mother and a grandmother, and by a law of spiritual heredity descending to the son or daughter. It almost seems as if there were an inheritance, not of aptitudes only, but a legacy of character.

Ziegenbalg was trained to be Christ's pioneer in the East Indies, not first at Halle, under the saintly FrancH, but before that in the primary school of his own home, under the teachings of a mother who baptized her words with tears and hallowed them with prayers. In a humble hamlet near Dresden that consecrated mother was dying with a group of little ones about her, and being very poor she amazed them by saying, "A great treasure I have laid up for you-a very great treasure. Seek it, my children, in the Bible, and there you will find it. There is not a page which I have not wet with my tears. " One of those children was Bartholomew Ziegenbalg. And when after thirteen years of apostolic labor he passed away singing, "Jesus, my Confidence," it was his mother's treasure that had been his from childhood to the end.

In Sonnenberg, Germany, another holy woman Jay dying, and with her last breath confided to her weeping husband this whispered secret, "Our youngest son I have dedicated to God for such service as He shall appoint. Assure me that when he hears the Lord's call you will not discourage it." That lad was christened Friedrich Schwartz. Then, under Francke, at Halle, what his mother had begun in his heart received development, and Schwartz went home to announce to his father his conscious call from God to the career of a missionary in India. Then the father sought the dying chamber of that holy mother, and in that atmosphere, after three days of agony, gave up his boy to God. At twenty-three Schwartz sailed for India, where for forty-three years he did so grand a work that it may be well doubted whether any other man has so impressed that empire for good. Schwartz's name is to this day spoken with a sort of holy awe in India. This man, who lived in one room barely big enough for a bed and table, who was cook for himself and ate rice and other vegetables, and who spent less than seventy-five cents a day on his entire support, held a sceptre which swayed not only the common people, but princes and kings in their palaces.

The story of Zinzendorf, the Moravian bishop, is very familiar. His grandfather was a martyr in spirit, resigning his estates for the sake of Christ, and he was brought up by a grandmother and aunt who faithfully nursed his infant piety. At four years of age he covenanted with Jesus, "Be Thou mine, dear Saviour, and I will be Thine," and the simplehearted boy, yearning for communion with Jesus, used to write to Him little notes, un burdening his heart, and flinging them out the castle window to be found and read by Him. It was he who could say, "'One passion have I, and it is He, He alone j" it was he to whom any country was home and native land where Christ had need of him j he it was who would rather be hated for Jesus' sake than loved for his own. How little did the grandmother know that she was shaping the whole course of Moravian missions !

Alexander Duff, so famous in the history of missions in India, owed everything to his spiritual ancestry. Back to and through a former generation the subtle influences must be traced that ripened into the self-offering of this marvellous man, so that from the hour when he was led io care for his own soul he began to know a passion for the souls of others, and especially the heathen, that led him once for all irrevocably to devote himself to their salvation.

Samuel J. Mills is entitled, if any man is, to be called the father and founder of missions on this side of the oceltn. Though he died at sea, on to the African coast, and was never permitted enter fully upon the work for which he set himself apart, he had set in motion the springs of both home and foreign missionary effort and organization. A score of various forms of benevolence, wide as the United States, the continent, the world, owe to him their inspiration and encouragement, if not their origin. And yet that wonderful life whose lamp went out so early and yet wrought such marvels, was sealed with consecration to God and to missions before birth by a holy mother j and when Mills grew to boyhood and was yet unrenewed by the Spirit, and even blind to his own need of regeneration, it was his mother's prevailing prayer that on a definite morning caused him to be overwhelmed with a new sense of sin and guilt, and l~d him to a full surrender to a new master.

When the secrets are brought to light, what wonders will be revealed of parental influence, known only to God, shaping the character and lives of children !

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BlIV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Duel in the Far East. the fact that France and England con. stitute, either merchant or missionary, It is well to remember the severe their avant IXntreur. Either may afford strain put on some non-Christian na- occasion tor new foreign political comtions. So far as China is concerned, plications. The missionary may preshe stands chullenged to single-handed cipitate national disturbances as well combat against the combined nations of as the merchant. He is the picket of a Europe and America in their solidarity. new order of things. If we remember correctly, it was Hon. William B. Reed, as United States Pleni- Let us illustrate. The Republic of potentiary, who, now, nearly fifty years Liberia prohibits titles of property to ago, introduced into the treaty with any white man. She needs foreign China the" most favored nation" clause. capital and knows it ; but she knows, Perhaps the most penetrating diplomat too, that property investments by forof the world had little anticipation of eigners become, too frequently, the occathe ultimate result of that shrewd and sion of national strife. The Chinese apparently just demand. But what has know this as well as the black man of been the outcome? Every treaty-con- West Africa does. cession, however incidental or however ruinous to China's interests, made After having pigeon-holed for more amicably or at the cannon's mouth, to than a third of a century applications anyone of the European nations or to to allow titles to the Christians, and to that of the United States, is necessa- direct that the vendor who chooses to rily made to everyone of them. For lIell to them property be allowed to do so forty-five years all the Western powers unrestrained, the emperor has just now have been a unit as against China. 'fhe gazetted the governors that this must be duel is unequal. the order. At the same time, Christian missionaries are urging their govern- It is little wonder that the Chinese, ments to demand anew treatybywbich finding themsel ves in danger of being the foreign missionary or his society parcelled out, like Africa, into ,. spheres shall be granted the privilege of holding of influence" by Europeans, should titles, alleging as one reason, that if held grow increasingly restive In their pres- by the Ohinese Church the government ence. Millions in China have before may at any time confiscate their investthem the prospect of starvation during ments of foreign money. and their own the transition from the old industrial governments be powerless to demand and commercial conditions, to the new redress. It is just this that the Chinese ones which contact of foreigners is re- themselves know. We make now no sistlessly introducing. A million of argument, pro or con, but state the pro idle, pensioned ex-soldiers or their de- and con of this case as a mere illustrascendants organized about the gambling tion. Take as another illustration the den as a unit, are ever present to stir the following : The hcad and centre of the quiet people to riot that they may plun- anti-foreign agitation is the province of der. The ruling class, the literati, are Hunan. Thence issues indecent and always disposed to resist the presence strife.engendering literature against for· of foreigners' as liable to become the lIigners, missionaries in particular. A occasion of disturbance, and thus af- Hunan Inan, an officer in Szechuen, ford ground of fresh encroachment of boasted during the recent riots at Chenforeign powers. They are not blind to tU,that if a foreigner entered Hunan they killed him and wiped the streets with him. This riot occurred in Szechuen, but Kucheng, the turbulence having sub· the diplomatic pawn that it is proposed sided-Dr: Gregory, of the same mis- to move forward is,that the French army sion, also. We have no tidings whether march on Hunan and demand the open- the missionaries of the English Church ing of at least one port for foreigners in removed or not temporarily from Ku· that province. The" most favored na- cheng at the time of that disturbance.

tion clause" will of course apply. The But it appears that several of them were Chinese see all this, resistless as the tides. at a health·station at Whasang farther A thousand other similar complications up in the mountains. Miss Hartwell steadily result in foreign political, com- went up there also. It was at Whasang mercial and religious advance. Seen that the massacre took place; those mis- from their standpoint, it is humiliating sionaries of the American Board, the and irritating. We must bear all this in Methodist and the English churches who mind in judging of and dealing with were at Kucheng were undi~turbcd.

China. On the night of July 31st the mob rushed into the mission premises and The Massaore in Kuoheng, Ohina. murdered Rev. R. W. Stewart, his wife, and two children;' Miss Elsie It is scarcely worth while, except for Marshall, Miss Annie Gordon, Miss Bes- making the historical record in this peri- sie Newcombe, and Miss Flora Stewart, odical, to repeat the details, which the all of the Church of England Mission.

secular press has made widely known, Miss Hartwell was lodging in a native of the riots of March 28th and massacre house near by, and escaped with minor of Christian missionaries, which took injuries, after a severe struggle with one place at Kucheng, China, July 31st last. of the mob and a race for her life.

That of March 28th was conducted Mr. Stewart, who was slain with his by the vegetarians, who, whatever wife, had been some twenty years in the their original organization was designed country and was the head of his mission.

to effect, are now known as one of the In his last report of the Church of Eng- secret political organizations which are land zenana mission he referred to the a constant menace to the peace and pros· ladies who were since cruelly murdered perity of entire Central China from the as follows: seacoast to the borders of Tibet. .. Nangwa is the centre mission for the Previous to March 28th everything ladies in the far Northwest. It is four had been quiet for a long time, and no days' journey over high mountains from disturbance whatever was apprehended. Kucheng. I visited them ,at the be- On that day the rumor was current that ginning of the year, and found there the vegetarians would march into Ku- :Miss Johnson, Miss Newcombe, Miss cheng, kill the local magistrate, and Rodd, Miss Bryer, and Miss Fleming; burn the missionary property belonging they have also among them a Miss Sin· to the llethodist and other missions. clair, who has come from England in- The wildest confusion prevailed for dependently, and is making herself use- three days, when the United States ful in various ways. These ladies are consul at Foochow warned the Ameri· living as nearly like the native women can missionaries that they must retire as possible; no knives or forks are seen to Foochow, as no soldiers could be sent in the house. I am told that one knife to protect them. Dr. Gregory, Miss is kept for any unhappy guest who can· Rouse, and Miss Hartwell proceeded not manage chop.sticks, and though the to Foochow, which lay s:lUthwest of locality is far from healthy, and our Kucheng, the route being thirty miles C. M. S. missionaries have one after an· " through the mountains by chair, and other felt the effects of malaria, your sixty miles by the river Min, in boats. ladies have in a surprising degree main· Miss Hartwell subsequently returned to tained their strength. You know the kind of life they lead, visiting from vil- at a place called Sek'ci-Du, with Miss lage to village, sometimes at long dis- SaunderS, of the Australian Association, tances from home, putting up not at who is stationed in Kucheng while chapels or at Christians' houses, for, learning the language.

alas! there are none, but in the native " A letter has come to-day from Miss inns or the house of some hospitable Marshall telling of the great encourage- heathen woman. Their reward for this ment they find in Sek-ci-Du. This is devotion is being used of God. It is remarkable because, although we have truly invigorating to the soul to sit down been for years endeavoring to rouse an and listen as they tell of the good hand interest there, hitherto we llave entirely of their God upon them, and the spir- failed, and purposed retiring from the itual results they have seen. Oh, for station altogether. Thank God for the more of these" women that publish the ladies whom you send us; wherever tidings" I They have, too, a little hos- they go God gives His blessing, and the pital here, and this year they tried a secret lies in the quiet, unwavering trust small station class, though in doing so in a living Saviour by their side. Such they had to face difficulties that were trust He does not disappoint."

not met with in the old districts. The only American missionary who "The three other ladies who regard suffered personal harm in the murder- Kucheng as their headquarters are Miss ous Whasung attack was Miss Mabel Gordon, Miss Marshall, and Miss Stew- C. Hartwell, of the Methodist Episco- art. .Miss Stewart is still working for pal Mission, who was in a native house her examinations; when she has got near by the mission premises where the through them her sphere of labor will English missionaries were quartered.

be in the country, in the western sec- Miss Hartwell makes the following tion of the -district. Miss Gordon's sta- statement: tion, where she spends the greater part "August 1st, at 7.30 A.M., I heard of the year, is Dong-Gio, the chief cen· shouts. They were the yells of servants tre of the Ping-Nang district. This who rushed in shouting to me to get great district, or, as we should say in up, for the Vegetarians were coming, England, county, has no other lady tearing down the houses on the hill be- worker, and I need not say that, how- longing to the English mission.

ever hard she may try, she can do little " A few minutes later a teacher came more than touch what is waiting to be to my door and told me to run. I put done. At that one station of Dong-Dio on my clothes and rushed to the door.

80 or 90 women usually attend the Sun- I was met by a man with a trident day service. We have to thank the spear, who yelled, 'Here is a foreign Rev. H. R. McCartney, of Melbourne, woman.'

for this valuable missionary. Miss " He pointed the spear at my chest.

Elsie Marshall's work is also in the coun- I twisted it to one side and it just try; she only returns now and then to grazed my ear and head. He threw me Kucheng as headquarters. Her sec_ to the ground and beat me with the tion lies north of Kucheng, and covers wooden end of the spear. A servant more than 300 square miles. She has came and wrenched the spear away, several centres in this region, where she then told me to run. I jumped down stops for a few weeks or two months at the embankment and ran along the road.

a time, collecting the women together A servant came and pulled me along and visiting from house to house. Our until I got up on the side of the hill. I plan is for your missionaries to travel then lay down there to get more breath.

in pairs, accompanied by a Bible wom- After resting twice I reached a seclud- an and Christian servant, and to put up ed spot and lay there. All this time at chapels where a married catechist is the yells went on and two houses were stationed. Just now Miss Marshall is burning to the ground. " After a while the yells stopped. I but I only saw one, the man who rat· supposed tbe Vegetarians had gone tacked me, who shouted, C Here is a away. A servant went to see how foreign woman.' He had a trident matters were. He returned in half an spear. Some had swords. There was hour, telling me to come home, that five at least one gun, for I heard it fired off. ladies of the English Mission had been The natives say there were more." killed. and some had been wounded, but that my house-a rented native Government Defence of Missionaries. house-had not been troubled at all. A great deal of nonsense has ap· " I went home to find Miss Codring· peared in the secular press of this coun· ton much cut about the head and beaten try since the riots in Chentu and Ku· all over; Mildred Stewart, twelve years cheng as to the duty of the United old, with knee cut and bleeding very States Government to demand redress hard; Herbert Stewart, six years old. for injury done to person and property cut on the head and almost dead ; baby to missionaries. Even such rubbish has Stewart, with one eye black and swol· found place in influential newspapers. len; the second Stewart girl; Kathleen, as that, affording protection to missiona· eleven years old, with the second boy, ries and missionary property is propa- Evan, three years old, were beaten and gating religion by the sword. pierced with a spear, but not seriously injured. The boy vomited all day, So far as missionaries are concerned, but we thought it was from fright. they go to these foreign fields fully aware that they are liable to be harmed .. Mr. Phillips, of the English Mis· by such outbreaks. Weare not aware sion, who lived in s native house some that the missionaries from America ever distance away, escaped all injury, only asked government aid or protection in arriving in time to see the bodies of the the prosecution of their calling. If they dead and hear the Vegetarians say, ' We obtain it it is on the basis that they are have killed all the foreigners.' American citizens. It might be possi· ble that they would advance their influ· U At first we heard that some foreign. ence more by not demanding redress at ers had escaped and were in hiding, but all. Native Christian Chinese have over Mr. Stewart did not come and we feared and over refused indemnity proffered the worst. Mr. Phillips went to the by the authorities for injuries to person ruins and found eight bodies-five not and property. They gained greatly in burned and three burned so as not to influence as religionists among the peo; be recognizable. Dr. Gregory arrived pIe thereby. There may be occasions at dark and dressed the wounds of the when missionaries might choose to do patients. Coffins were made and the likewise. The missionaries in Uganda bodies put in them. The bones of the gained great triumphs while absolutely burned were put in boxes. unprotected to any degree by the Brit· ish Government. The Gospel can win .. When I was thrown down my its way without patronage of any po· teacher's wife called on some Whasung litical powers. But no state can afford men around to save me. There were to see its subjects unprotected. This, four men there to only one Vegetarian, regardless of their calling, whether mis· but they would not help me. She came sionary, merchant, or bicyclist reporter. and tried to pull me away as he was The British Government in one instance beating me. The Vegetarian kicked spent millions to defend a single one of her. its subjects-and he a Jew! The per- son and property of the citizen of any U When the Vegetarian who beat me country must be held to be absolutely started down the hill to come to our inviolate in every other country, Thus house three others were with him; but these ran off after some Chinamen, so I escaped with only one persecutor.

" There were about fifty Vegetarians, missionaries as citizens or subjects must it appear vast and well worth remark be protected by their governments,' not for size. But this knowledge isolated, for missionary interests, but for the pres· counts for nothing. Look at the" Dark tige of the government. Whatever the Continent ;" our land would go more missionary may choose to do or not to than three times therein; then recall, for do in the ca8e, when wronged or harmed, our one minister to 800 persons, Africa the government has no alternative. It has one for every 600,000. Or note must protect an American citizIJn, Brazil, larger than us, yet with as little though he be a Jew, Moslem, or Budo chance for enlightenment as Africa. In dhist propagandist, or whatever else, in the land east of the Mississippi (India'S any part of the globe. A government area) put one·sixth of the world, or that does not do that, or attempt to do let the swarming millions of China over· it, is not worth owning. flow our fnll area, somewhat. You are utterly powerless to grasp even the out· Maps and Money. side edge of these facts unless you have BY v. F. PENROSE. a map of the world.

But if you have been constantly in The Christian Church is nowevery· contact thus with maps, your present where using maps. Hence we read rate of giving fails to satisfy. How that the " estimated increase of wealth could it ? "There remaineth yet very among evangelical Christians in the. much land to be possessed," and your United States was four times greater utmost efforts cannot make up for the than all the contributions for foreign anti·mission and partly.mission multi· work by all American Christians duro tudes. What railroad would proceed ing the entire century," for we are giv· to work without maps? What army ing at the rate of twenty·five cents a could be active unprovided with map~ ?

year apiece. The latest historical books are having What does the use of maps mean? their maps so printed that a blank space Accurate knowledge. The children who equal to the page is on the bound·side never have a meeting without maps of of each map in order that it may be al· the world and of the country studied, ways before the reader.

comparing every land in area with our It is not, however, enough to have own, and then imagining the quarter of maps; you must use them. "Oh, yes, the world's population, the Chinese, we have maps. They are put away in our somewhat lesser area, while reo somewhere. I forget where and what membering we have 65,000,000 people, they are; but we have maps ;" and the are gaining the intelligent interest based search the minister then made for me on business and scientific information revealed a map of Paul's missionary that will make their future gifts, put to journeys, which scarcely answered my shame those of grown people who are needs in telling of India after the above yearly giving without ever seeing and methods. The same incident occurred realizing the vast areas utterly un· in more than one locality.

touched by any Christian influence. A .. Weare so impressed by your map map of the world cannot be done with· of the world," a missionary speaker was out. You do not know China or Mex: told, "that we are going to buy one.

ico unless you compare it with other How much did yours cost ?"

lands and see its neighbors and find " A dollar and a half. It is paper their political influence. which I mounted on cloth, is eight feet Take Pennsylvania; it looks large six by four feet six, and came from the when compared with the New England American Board. I add our own sta· States. Bring California or Washing. tions as I need them. Your members ton forward and it is tiny. A large can -examine it, and ten·cent donations railway map of the United States makes will soon secure it," and they got it. When new members join your so- meeting while the influence of each naciety, if you have no map of the world, tion is being described. while you are studying China, how can they be expected to take a money inter· Have you ever tried to have an exest in your Osaka scholarship-for few hibition of all the maps of your local· can locate our mission stations without ity? Such a one has recently proved maps. Therefore first make or buy a wonderfully suggestive. Each society map of the world, and then secure the had individual map-methods. maps of the lands to be studied. It is not difficult to draw an outline of the Start an audience from where they live continents on a large sheet of paper or across their continent-on the map-reo on cloth. ferring, in passing, to the missionary' from Japan who returned- home after Clay or putty maps moulded on a ten years' absence and could scarcely large board covered with oil cloth, In· credit the increase of luxury in every terest greatly. Putty, not cracking place, and ye1; everywhere, as excuse for readily and softening in linseed oil, Is not giving, heard: "Debt, debt, debt." better than clay, though both can be Then crossing the Pacific, show the rela· used over and over again. Candles In tive size of the United States and China, Christmas-tree holders mark the mission and turn to a large map of China, speak. stations, and are lit one by one as bits of ing of the swarming population, illusinformation are given of the medical trating by the popUlation chart of China. work at this one, the press·work at that. A hundred squares, each representing The grains or names of animals can be 4,000,000, form a square, ten each wuy, affixed. Tiny flags may indicate where and all are needed for China. InRide, our missionary heroes have lived, or the tbe United States have their 65,000,000 mission stations. (A bit of ribbon and a in one corner; underneath, Great Brit· big pin make a flag.) The "black ain, France, Germany, and the Russian map," a map of the world with tbe Empire half fill the square, and China continents painted solidly black on some has one missionary for 300,000. They cheap material, or else on your ordinary give for their "spirit offerings" an· map covered with black paper or cloth nually $400,000,000. We gave in 1890, cut to fit, has the various denomina- $11,000,000 for home and foreign mistions' work represented by little circles sions; $1,200,000 we spent for drink in of white fastened by means of a pin, as that year; $24,000,000 we spend for work is described in Africa and Asia, cutjlower8 each year. till, at th<l last, a fringe of white repre· sents the Gospel in all lands. After such a map-illustrated talk, a most interested auditor said he felt com· Represent Africa alone in this way, pelled to arrange his household exor any country, marking all the socie- penses that he might ha ve more to give, ties at work. While the different col- so overwhelming was it to ored circles are being placed for the missions, you might have some defini· U Contrast tions read by various persons-diction- The petty Done, the Undone vast;" ary definitions of darkness, light, uncivilized, evangelized, mi88ionary, Ohristian· and others have proved the 8ame by ity, ending with Jesus as defined in their gifts when facts were once thus Matt. 1: 21. presented.

Again, have a mere outline of Africa Three leaflet·charts may be enlarged on brown paper, and cut the areas to assist this map force. They may be owned by England, France, Spain, etc., had for thirty cents per hundred of in red, blue, yellow, and other papers. W. B. Jacobs, 148 Madison Street, Chi· Have these fastened on at a public cago: "A Mute Appeal," "Trifling with a Great Trust," and "A Com· parative View;" the first two may be also had enlarged for sixty cents aim of miSl!ionary work. They either each. lay too much streSl! on the work of testi- fying, or they depend wholly on the Grown persons need not rebel at such Holy Spirit regardleSl! of human methmethods. Money comes spasmodically, ods. from impulse of the moment, unless the mind can recur again and again to the Such is the gist of the criticism. reasons for giving. The two· tenths area Now, while we do not belong to the of the whole world that alone have class of men who imagine that miSl!ionknowledge of Christ is a fact not to be ary methods are above criticism, we canforgotten when once seen demonstrated not but take issue with Professor Kozaki on a map of the world, and is empha- in what he says regarding present methsized each time the map is seen afler- ods of work, and also in what he outward. lines as the" true scientific method." It is somewhat startling to read that to- At oncll we feel we must give morc. day, after a hundred years of mission- Ask for birthday offerings of dollars, ary work, neither the churches at home dimes, or pennies. Give out nickels or nor their representatives abroad have dollars for investment. Find out every any idea of the true aim of missionary way in which you may increase your work. If that be true, no wonder that gifts; nay, lessen your indebtedness to our methods are bad and our converts the One whose light makes our life. few. The wonder is that such aimless men should have any methods or any To this, a constant use of maps, im- converts at all; and, wonder of wonpels me. ders I how have they been able to ac- complish what even Professor Kozaki From Another Standpoint.* speaks of as a work not inferior to what was done in apostolic times? It seems BY REV. W. WYND, BAPTIST MISSION. to us that, although the churches are not all that they ought to be, the ones OSAKA, JAPAN. which support missions are pretty clear about the aim of missionary work. As In your June issue of the MISSIONARY for the missionaries, God knows how REVIEW we were favored with a discus- hr short we feel ourselves to be of these sion of the missionary problem by Pro- grand ideals that we read of in the fessor Kozaki, of the Doshishi College, .. Acts of the Apostles," but even of Kioto. Looking at the problem from the worst of us, it cannot be truly said the point of view of a Japanese Chris- that we have no .. definite idea of the tian, the learned professor sees the prea- true aim of missionary work." In that ent methods of missionary work to be at least we k7W1J) our Lord's will; how wholly at variance with scientific prin- we are doing it is another question. ciples. More especially is his criticism Some, he says, are laying too much levelled at present methods of conduct- stress on the work of testifying, thinking work in civilized c(luntries. ing when they have done this their work is done, whether men are converted or Neither the missionaries who are sent not. to the field nor the churches that send If a missionary gives his time and them have any definite idea of the true strength and whatever talent God has given him to the work of testifying, is *[We do not hold ourselves responsible for the he not following in the footsteps of the great apostle of the Gentiles, who went views of contributor., and much prefer that r~­ from city to city doing nothing else 1 joinders to any article that appears should take Without minimizing in the least the imthe form of independent presentation of oppo- portance of educational work; without site opinions, common now, as a symposium. But as this paper is written in a good spirit we make an exception. In securing Mr. Kozaki's paper we intended it to inangurate a series by pastors native to several fields. We expect to furnish such an article from a Mexican minister in an early issue, and invite others of these brethren to send US contribntions from time to time.-J. T. G.] detracting from the value of work done verts that the missionary searches for, by noble-hearted, courageous, consecra- and it is converts that together both ted native workers, the fact remains that Church and missionary rejoice over.

to·day in non·Christian civilized lands Again, he says II we depend too much the foreign missionary of the right on the Holy Spirit regardless of human stamp,by the power of his testimony can methods." Those who believe the words do at least as great a work as he could do of Christ have a right to depend on the in any other sphere; a work that but for Holy Spirit; but certainly they have no his presence would probably not be right to depend on Him unless they done, even if the independent native themselves are using means and meth- churches had plenty of funds at their ods to accomplish the work with which dispolilal. they have been entrusted. The mis- I would remind the reader that in sionary who does so, to say the least of Japan, during the last three or four it, betrays a sad lack of sanctified com- years, the gain in almost the whole of mon sense.

the independent churches has been very In Japan each mission has its yearly slight; in some cases, indeed, they have or quarterly meeting for discussing, gone backward, and the churches Which formulating, and improving methods of have gained have been for the most part work, for devising new meaDS of reach- churches with which the missionary has ing the unbelievers. I know not of a had more or less to do. From the days society, a mission, or a missionary that when the disciples went everywhere tes- expects to see men becoming Christians tifying that Jesus was the Christ, the without human means beiDg used to Saviour of men, the blessing of the Lord make them so, and am consequently has followed the work of testifying; wholly at a loss to know where Profes- and statistics to.day will show that that sor Kozaki found the type of men of blessing hath not been withheld from whom he writes. The advocate of foreign missionaries testifying in non- " scientific methods of Christian work"

Christian civilized lands. To say that ought to have been the last man to de- too much stress is laid by, the foreign part from a scientific method of criti- missionary on the work of testifying is cism.

to betray a superficial knowledge of the After a careful perusal of the article subject in question, and to tell the in question, the following I take to be churches at home-these churches that the substance of the new II scientific hunger to hear of conversions, that scan method" outlined by the professor in every missionary periodical to find out his article : how many conversions are taking place 1. Send only a few first·rate foreign -to tell these that both they and their missionaries, and let their work be edu- representatives in foreign lands regard cational.

their work done when they have testi- 2. Instead of sending missionaries to fied, whether men are converted or not, testify to the unbelievers, send funds to is to betray utter ignorance of these the independent churches and do the great principles that are working in the work through them.

home churches and impelling them on He is convinced that the great need to missionary efforts. of non-Christian civilized lands is na- If the Church regards her work done tive workers; and in order to provide when she has testified, why has she these he would have the home churches again and again kept her missionaries send out only a few select teachers.

ten, fifteen, and twenty years working With the help of these, and a staff of in fields where not one has turned from eq ually gifted native teachers, first-class idols to serve the living God '1 Even a institutions of learning could be estab- superficial observer might see that it is lished. from which a sufficient number converts the Church longs for, it is con- of cultured workers might reasonably be expected. With these at work the native churches, doing the work through first step would be taken toward put- them.

ting missionary work on a scientific That is not an original idea. For the basis. We also believe that what is last year or two it has been the pet cry, greatly needed in these lands is more not of the Church in Japan. but of a native workers of the right stamp; but few leaders more or less imbued with however important a part schools may an anti-foreign spirit. That such a have in furnishing such men, with all spirit should manifest itself at times is our applications of modern science to most natural, human nature being what our school system we have not yet it is. In the churches at home there reached the point where we can take in are always those who are ready to hug men, by disposition, sentiment, and some personal grievance against their training, estranged from God, and turn pastor until they are firmly convinced out spiritually-minded men, full of the that he is the round man in the square Holy Ghost, of faith, wisdom, and hole, and so in all good conscie!lCe they power, for only such men are titted to clamor for his removal.

be entrusted with the future wellbeing of If so at home, the foreign missionary the Church. To get such men, the in civilized lands must always expect present system, in spite of its draw- some ready to clamor for his removal; backs, seems to be preferable. The but in spite of these things, until the missionary who sees the young Chris- native self-governing, self·supporting tians in their home and at their places churches are ready to take the whole of business, who listens to their first responsibility of raising up other self- feeble testimony, who witnesses them governing, self-supporting, self·propa· conquering pride and making a Chris- gating churches, are the home churches tian confession before unbelieving justified in withdrawing their repre- friends-in short, the missionary, even sentatives? We think not. When the if he be a " mediocre man," who watches gardener sees the plant push out its the development of the spiritual life of tendrils, the tendrils taking root, grow- the young Christians, is better fitted to ing, multiplying, and surpassing the make a wise selection of workers than parent plant in strength and beauty, he the professor who hears the student knows .that there is no danger of that demonstrate a problem, prove the exist- species dying out. It will,even under ad- ence of God, or conjugate a Greek verb. verse circumstances, propagate its kind.

Itmight be mentioned, in passing, that It were foolish of the missionary to Captain L. L. James, who is mentioned leave a great nation in darkness as soon as an example of a foreign educator as he sees a few independent churches j doing a great work, is a man who, what- but when he sees the children and grand- ever he may have been in the past, now children of these churches shooting out, makes a specialty of ridiculing every- taking root, springing up, and surpass- thing that Christians hold sacred, while ing the parents in faith, hope, and char- some of those men whom he was the ity, he may depart with gladness, for a means of raising up are not the kind of church has been founded which, even men the Christians at home would care under adverse circumstances, will prop- to entrust with the care of the Japanese agate its kind. As for the home church. Others, it is true, of the men churches ministering to the independent whom he taught are men of ability and native churches, that is to reverse the piety and worthy of all honor i but that order that we read of in the good old is in spite of the fact that in their early Book containing the first missionary days they were under the influence of records.

Captain L. L. James. Professor Kozaki reminds us that the Again, he would have the home church at Philippi did so to the church churches send fewer missionaries, and at Jerusalem; but that is no plea for send the money saved to independent the churches at home to do so to their independent offspring abroad. We can un- missionary station to the Sassoon mas- derstand how the church at Philippi sacre, writes that one of the Turkish would be strengthened by the effort it soldiers, troubled in mind by the mem- made to pay back in temporal gifts what ory of those awful scenes, told his wife it had received from the mother Church to ask the wives of the' Giaours ' (in- in spiritual gifts; but we fail to see how, fidels, unbelievers), who is 'Hissoos in civilized non-Christian lands, the Nazaretsee ' (Jesus of Nazareth). For churches which have attained their ma- all the women whom they had to slaugh- jority will be strengthened for their ter died calling upon Him. They could work by continuing to draw money have life by just saying, 'Mohammed from the parent who has still to support is the prophet of God.' The Turks call many children under age. On the con- Jesus'Isa,' and so the ignorant soldier trary, we see every reason for believing did not understand the Armenian form that such a course would be the means for Jesus of Nazareth. This incident of stunting the growth and dwarfing must touch any Christian heart."

the life of these churches, not because the brethren in the independent churches The Turki8h &ldier to hi8 Wife after the are unworthy to be entrusted with the Ma8SaCre8 at Bas8oon.

funds-far from it-but because such a "Who is this' Jesus of Nazareth '?"

course would be a violation of the law The Mussulman soldier caught his breath of growth and development. In these And knit his brow, like a man oppressed lands there is no lack of money. Let Whom the soft divan hath brought no rest. the leaders of the independent churches not turn to the foreign churches or the He had come from a field of God accursed: foreign missionary and demand that He had fought where devils did their worst! The fearful fray he would faiu forget- In his soul its echoes were ringing yet.

more responsibility be put on them. .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth '? Let them rather open their eyes to the The women all called His name, in death: great fact that the responsibility is al- And the very children, caught to impale- ready on their shoulders, placed there Nay1 not for a woman's ear that tale 1 not by any society or any missionary, .. Your blood would freeze at its very fount; but by the Lord Jehovah. When the Yet the fire up into your brain would mount, leaders realize that fact and the mem- Till you shrieked at night, when the wind awoke, bers realize that they are but stewards And, shuddering, cowered till the morning broke. of the Lord, that their time and talents and means are to be given without stint "Nay, ask no question! I know not why for the spread of the Gospel, then the The women and harmless babes must die. 'Twas my chief's to order-mine to obey. Be it on his head at the Judgment Day I missionary problem will be one step "Yes-there was one alternative: nearer solution. • CalIon our Prophet, and you live I'

But every victim, with dying breath, Called upon' Jesus of Nazareth !'

"Who is this Jeaus of Nazareth 7" .. Who is this ' Jesus of Nazareth'?

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, one of the ablest Does He bear the sword that conquers Death? of the able corps of the corresponding Must I meet Him there, when Azrael calls editors of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF My naked soul to the Judgment halls? THE WORLD, sends an interesting explanatory note of the incident in the .. Go-ask the Giaours-and tell me true, Who is this 'Jesus of Nazareth'? Who? I have fought for Allah 1 But if He be massacre of Armenians at l:lassoun, Allah's vicegerent-woe is me I"

Turkey, which inspired Mrs. Hamlin, J ""US of Nazareth 1 Lord of Life, wh:> was many years with her husband Conqueror of all this world's mad strife 1 in Constantinople, to write the follow- VeJlgeance for blood that cries to Thee 1 ing lines, which appeared in The .Ad- Bow the False Prophet on bended knee, 'Dance, under the caption quoted above. Dr. Hamlin says: Till the Cross shall quench the Crescent's ray From St. Sophia to the Gates of Day; "Mrs. Knapp, of Bitlis, the nearest And murderous Moslem, with contrite breath, Shall call upon Jesus of Nazareth !

FIELD OF :MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PlEBSON.

Turkey,* Persia,t Arabia,t North Africa and Egypt,§ Russia, I Oriental Ohristianity-r Mohammedani3Dl. ** '

THE TURKISH EMPIRE. impulse or resentment. Missions in Turkey have always been carried on The feeling against the .. unspeakable amid tremendous difficulties. Islam has Turk" has by no means subsided either here undisputed sway in the governin America or in England. There is but ment, so that while, according to the letslight difference of opinion in the gen- ter of the law, freedom of religion is pro· eral condemnation of the action, or non- claimed, the law is interpreted by the action, of the Porte in regard to the Ar- Moslem to mean simply that any man menian massacres. It seems certain, at may become a Mohammedan. The any rate, that the government is not Turk has no sympathy or mercy for an grieved at the sufferings of the Chris- " infidel," whether he be so by birth or tians. It is rumored that the Turkish au- conversion. The Moslem races of Turthorities are trying to induce grain mer- key consist of Ottoman Turks (the chants to hold back food products in rulers, chiefiy in Asia Minor and Conorder to increase the sufferings of the stantinople), Arabs (in Mesopotamia, Armenians. What the final outcome Arabia, and Syria), Kurds (mostly outwill be is not yet determined, but in laws in eastern Asia Minor), Circassians, any case it seems that it will be as the Turcomans, and various smaller tribes. result of calm deliberation and not of The Christian races are the Armenians * "History of the Ottoman Turks," E. S. (in Asia Minor and northern Syria), the Greeks (Greece and Asia Minor), the Creasy; "My Life and Times," Cyrus Hamlin, Bulgarians, Jacobites, and Chaldeans D.D.; "Forty Years with the Tnrkish Em- (tn Mesopotamia), and the Maronites in pire." E. D. Prime, D.D.; "Antoblography of Syria. W. G. Schoulller, D.D.;" "The Armenian Crisis in Turkey," F. D. Greene; also pp. 32 (Janu- The chief missionary organizations at ary), 133 (February), 339 (May), 604 (Angust), 768 work are the American Board, laboring (present i~sue). in the Balkan peninsula and Asia Minor; the Presbyterian Board in Syria t See "Persia and the Persians," S. G. W. and Mesopotamia; the Reformed Pres- Benjamin; .. Henry Martyn," George Smith, byterians, in Syria; the Methodists in LL.D.; "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," Bulgaria ; the Church of England. 'the Dr. Thomas Laurie; "Dr. Grant and the Monn- Friends, Disciples, and Free and Estaio Nestorians;" "Persia, the Land of the tablished Churches of Scotland, and Imams," Rev. James Bassett; also pp. 3 (Janu- various other independent educational ary), 738, 741 (present issue). organizations in Syria. Turkey in Asia has an area of about 500,000 square :I: See "Memorials of Hon. Ion Keith Fal· miles and a population of 16,000,000. coner," Sinker i h Arabia Desena," Doughty; The total number ordained missionaries also pp. 1 (January), 414 (June), 730 (present is- is 75; lay, 15; medical, 18; and wom- en, 140. With these labor 270 native sue). pastors and 640 other workers. Prot- § See "Daybreak in North Africa," Mrs. estant communicants number about F. S. Haig; "Pioneeringin Morocco," Dr. Rob- 01040,00n0o. miBneaslidCeshrtihsetisaensthewrheoaraere5'0s0c0a~- ert Kerr; "Morocco as It Is," Stephen Bon· sal, Jr.; "Open Door for the Gospel in Egypt," tered throughout the empire, and among Mrs. F. 'f. Haig. whom the most promising missionary work has been carried on. The earnest II "The Highway of Sorrow" (Stundlsts), and united prayers of Christendom are Stretton; also p. 725 (present issue).

~ See "Missions to the Oriental Churches," Rufus Anderson, D.D.; "The Armenians," Rev. M. C. Gabrielian, M.D.; "Romance of Mis· sions," Miss West; also pp. 523 (July), 741 (present issue).

** See "Mahomet and Islam," Sir William Muir;" "Islam and its Founder." J. H. Stobart; "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem,"

H. H. Jessup, D.D. neeued for these downtrodden strug- kinds-the people living in the cities, gling races. the wandering tribes, and the inhab- itants of villages and country districts_ The government censoi-Bhip of the The latter are engaged in agriculture, pres8 is one of the features marking the and some of the best wheat in the world opposition to all religious and elevating is raised in Persia. Cotton, sugar, rice, influence. As is stated in the official re· and tobacco are also raised in the southports of the United States Government ern provinces. The wandering tribes (1893), the quotation of words of live in tents, and move about with their Scripture has been subjected to the will flocks and herds as the seasons change. of the censors. Appeal from the deci- They spend the spring and the summer sion of the censors is practically unavail· on the mountain slopes, and the winter ing. The censors insist that the phrase on the plains. The two principal races " kingdom of Christ" may not be used are the Turks and the Persians, the latter by Christians. The censors refused to of whom belong to the Mongol race. Bepermit the publication of the index to sides these, there are Arabs, Kurds, and Bible lessons for 1893 unless certain Gypsies, and other smaller tribes. words were erased-e.g., "Gospel lib· erty," omit liberty>" "sorrow turned to Most of the people belong to the joy" must be suppressed; "encourag- Shiah, or heterodox system of the Moing the people" must be erased; hammedan religion, although there "wicked devices frustrates" (Ps. 33) are a few adherents to the Sunni, or must be stricken out; also" sorrow in orthodox system. There are also the palace" (Esther 4), "saved by Parsees, Jews, Armenians, and Nesgrace" (Rom. 4), "hope in distress" torians. (Ps. 38), " fear not" (Josh. 1), " rejoicing in persccution" (Rom. 8), " a benevo- The Persians were first called Elamlent object" (Rom. 15). iteB. Their descent is traced to Shem, through his son Elam. The first relig- The references indicate the passages ion of the Persians, as well as of their on which the Bible lessons were found- neighbors, the Medes, was that of Zoroed, and the erasures are in themselves a aster, which knew but one God, though commentary on the Turkish Govern- fire, the sun, moon, and stars were, by ment, indicating, as they do, the ideas its followers, worshipped as his symwhich the authorities consider might bols. The Jews and the Persians were foster rebellion, etc., in the minds of brought into contact through Daniel the people. and the other captives in Babylon, and when Babylon was overthrowll and the PERSIA. ]Iedes established the Medo-Persian Empire, Cyrus, King of Persia, was in- The" Land of the Lion and the Sun" strumental in the restoration of God's has an area of 628,000 square miles and people and the preservation of the true a population of about 9,000,000. Mis- faith. sionary work is carried on chiefly by the American Presbyterians and by the It is conjectured that Thomas and Church of England Society, mainly Bartholomew carried the Gospel to this among the Nestorians, Armenians, and land. Old documents tcll of the mis- Chaldeans. The missionary force con- sion of Thaddeus to Edessa, in Mesosists of 23 ordained men, 8 physicians, potamia. There are documents, too, 20 women, and 84 native preachers; recording the acts of martyrs at Edessa these have gathered about 2500 commu- in 115 A.D. The Christians were numernicants. ous at that time, and the conversion of [ As elsewhere in Mohammedan coun- the king is proved by coins as early as tries, Islam is the great obstacle to the A.D. 165. spread of the Gospel in Persia. The Jews and the followers of Zoro- The population of Persia is of three aster opposed Christianity, and terrible persecutions began in Persia, and lasted released, as well as in direct evangeliza- for a century after they had ceased in tion, the physician is a power of GOd.

the Roman Empire. In the sixth and The missionary physician does a great seventh centuries there was much mis- work in promoting true medical science.

sionary activity in the Persian Church. The old medical practice is very defi- The missionaries even went into China. cient. At its best it is unscientific, but, Later, the ~lohammedans overthrew the mixed with superstition, it is still worse_ whole system of the Zoroastrian relig- The conjurer and the astrologer are the ion, and now its only followers arc companions of the physician. The about 5000 souls in Yezd, and 100,000 Vendidad of ancient Persia says: "If Parsees in Bombay. several healers offer themselves-name- Christians were subject to heavy ex- ly, one Who heals with a knife, one who actions by the Moslems, but were recog- heals with herbs, and one who heals nized as the" people of the Book," and with the holy Word-it is the latter who the Nestorians had special privileges will best drive away sickness from the and held offices of trust. Missionary body of the faithful." The astrologer work was still carried on and gained consults the stars as to the favorable influence in Tartary and China, beyond time for calling the doctor, and which the Moslem rule. When the Moguls one shall be called, and whether the conquered Chinese Tartary and Persia, medicine he has given shall be taken.

in 1202 A. D.. Christianity was tolerated A noble living in a distant city consult- for awhile, but finally the Nestorian ed the astrologers as to what physician Church fell before persecution, and not he should consult. The lot ,indicated a vestige of the Christians was left east Dr. Holmes, so, leaving the able help of the Kurdish Mountains. The Nes- at hand, he took a five days' journey on torians left, however, a monument in horseback to Tabriz. At a case of China in the shape of the Nestorian childbirth a Mollah led a sheep into the Tablet described in our February issue. room and around the couch of the wom- Persia has been gradually reduced by an, and then took it out and offered it Russian aggression and Mohammedan as a sacrifice for the life of the woman.

misrule to a desert. The American Sometimes the priest will write a pray- Presbyterian Board conducts successful er, and the patient will swallow the missions at Oroomiah and Tabriz in the paper or dissolve the writing in water west; at Teheran, Hamadan and Resht and drink the solution. For craziness in the east; the Church Mission is at priests are called, as their holy robes, J ulfa, the Armenian suburb of Ispahan. especially the blue and green of the There Dr. Bruce has amended Henry Sayids, are supposed to frighten the Martyn's Persian translation of the devils. Sometimes they exorcise by New Testament. It has a medical mis- beating in a barbarous manner. Others sion at Bagdad. In 1747 two Moravians are taken to a shrine and shut up in a made the first and unsuccessful attempt dark cave for several days to be cured to reach the Parsees or Kerman, and of lunacy. Others make the long pil- the Greek Church of Russia drove out grimage to Kerbela, hoping to be healed the Scottish and Basel missionaries who, by being tied in the portico of the from Shooshab in the Caucasus, sought shrine.

to influence Persia. European science is being introduced, Medical missions are very influential partly through European physicians, in Persia. In relieving suffering, mak- through the Shah's College, and natives ing the heart tender and friendly to re- who have received a foreign education.

ceive the truth, removing prejudices, The medical department of Oroomiah CUltivating the friendship of the authori- College, in charge of Dr. Cochran, is ties, so that doors of opportunity are doing a good work educating Christian opened, and the persecuted or:oppressed physicians. The hospital gives full opportunity for practical work. Instruc- them /lore at present mainly occupied in tion is from the best English text-books, learning the languages. As the bulk and is thorough.* of the population are in villages, many workers are needed to evangelize this country. The Scotch Presbyterians North Amollo and Egypt, have a mission in South Morocco. Algeria is the most advanced in civ- North Africa consists of Morocco ilization of all the countries of North Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, and Africa, having been held by the French the Sahara. Almost all its native in- since 1830. After great expenditure of habitants are Mohammedans whose life and money, it is now thoroughly creed has nothing in its teaching that subject to their rule. Its extent is can save the soul. It carefully denies ~bout three times that of England, and the fundamental doctrines of Christ's Its popUlation about 4,000,000, princidivinity, death, and resurrection. No pally ltIoslems, but with some tens of effort has, until recently, been made to thousands of French, Spaniards, Italevangelize this part of the Moslem ians, Jews, etc. The country has a world. It was considered impossible good climate, and much beautiful scento gain an entrance, much less a hear· cry; there are many good roads, and ing, among these followers of the False more than fifteen hundred miles of rail- Prophet. God has lessened and is still way. The North Africa Mission has lessening the political power of Mo- seven stations and twenty-two brethren hammedanism in Africa. Its vices and sisters working there. The bulk were too glaring for civilization to en- of the people live in villages scattered dure. Slavery and piracy in Algeria over the country, and only a very few led to its subjugation by the French, ha ve, as yet, been reached by the Goswho also are paramount in Tunis. pel. Tripoli is still under the Turkish Government. Egypt enjoys :the protection Tunis is under French protection, of England, and Morocco is as yet an and practically under French rule. It independent ~,[oslem empire. Islam's' is hardly so extensive as England, but spiritual deceptions and social degra- has a population of about 2,000,000, dations cannot be r€moved by force of nearly all of whom are Mohammedans. arms. Only the reception of the truths There are, however, a few thousands of of the Gospel can remedy these evils. Italians, Maltese, French, and Jews, etc., on the coast. Thirteen workers 'Morocco has an area of about 260,000 of this mission are stationed in the capsquare miles, and a popUlation estimated ital, some of them at present engaged at from 5,000,000 to 8,000,000. It is in study; the remainder of the Regengoverned by a Sultan, whose name is cy, with its cities and villages, remains Abdul Aziz, a youth of about 'sixteen unevangelized. Who will go to them ? A medical mission is now carried on in years of age. The North Africa Mission (British) began work in Morocco Tunis. in a small way in 1884; at the close Tripoli is a province of the Turkish of 1892'it had substantial mission premiscs, with hospital in Tangier, and sta- Empire, several times larger than Engtions in Tetuan, Fez, and Casa Blanca. land. It has a population of about It has twenty·six missionaries in the 1,350,000, who, with the exception ot a few thousands, are followers of the False Prophet. The Moslems here are country, laboring among Moslems, more intelligent and better educated Jews, and Europeans; but several of than farther west, but much opposed to the Gospel. Two brethren began, * For much of this review of Persia we are in 1889,. to labor for Christ among them, and others have since been sent, A indebted to an article by Rev. S. G. Wilson. medical mission has been conducted as midwifery diploma. Ability to ac- quire Arabic should be manifest. here with cheering results. 3. Stewards or associations of Chris- Egypt is still tributary to Turkey, tian contributors are earnestly sought but under the protection and super· of the Lord.

vision of the British Government. The' (a) To support individual miBBiona- ries. The inclusive expense of ft single miBBion commenced work in Lower brother may be reckoned at $500 (£100) Egypt in April, 1892, and has, includ· yearly, and a single sister at $350 or ing wives, six missionaries there. The $400 (£70 or £80); married missionaries population of this portion of the coun· at the same proportion, according to the extent of their families. try is estimated at nearly 4,500,000, the (b) To support forms of work such as bulk of the people being Mohamme· medical mi.ssions, schools, or provide dans. There are 40 towns with from for itinerating and rent of miBBion 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants each, and houses. 500 towns with from 2000 to 7000 each, (c) To secure and, if po~sible, find without any Gospel agency whatever. working expenses of a house·boat. As The vast Sahara, with its few scat· the Delta is a network of canals an easy tered millions of Berber and Arab Mo· and inexpensive method of evangeliza· hammedans, remains still without a soli· tion is at our hand, if only we had a tary missionary. We pray God that small craft at our disposal– one to ac· soon some brethren full of faith and of commodate three or four missionaries the Holy Ghost may be sent to preach could be procured for $1000 (£200). Christ amid the inhabitants of its palmy Perhaps some would like to pay the oases.-North Africa. hire of a boat for a few journeys dur· Northern Arabia is peopled by the ing the winter season. Bedouin descendants of Ishmael; they 4. Remembrance8 at the Throne of are not bigoted Moslems, like the SyrI· Gl·ace.-To be daily importunate on ans, but willing to be enlightened. behalf of the Egyptians and the mis· One brother went to labor among them sionaries who labor among them. in 1886; he has now retired, and an· Besides the North Africa Mission, other brother and his wife, who were which supports three men and four thinking of taking up the work, have women missionaries in Egypt, there are: through ill·health been obliged to come 1. The United Presbyterian Church home. of America, with headquarters in Cairo.

The Lord has greatly blessed their work among the members of the ancient The spiritual claims of Egypt are Coptic Church. They have raised up a strongly presented by Mr. W. Rum· native Protestant Church in Egypt with mers, who thus voices the needs of this native pastors. 2. The British and Foreign Bible S0ancient land of the Pharaohs : 1. Men are needed as evangelists ciety, with principal depot in Alexan· whose first qualification is to be soul· dria ; and the American Bible Society winners. They should not be without in affiliation with the American Pres- some intellectual and theological train. byterian Mission. ing. If possible, a rudimentary knowl· S. The Church Missionary Society edge of the healing art would be of carries on work in old Cairo. They great assistance. Fair linguistic abil· have a medical miBBion, small hospital, and school work. ity is absolutely necessary. Qualified Physicians. – Medical mis· 4. Church of Scotland Mission to sions are practically a forgotten agency Jews, with four well·conducted schools. in Egypt. What little has been done 5. An undenominational Dutch mishas proved successful. Government sion has been working for eighteen hospitals have free dispensaries, but years in Calioub, a town near Cairo. are as a drop in the bucket among those A native church is formed, and schools needing medical aid. There are dozens are efficiently conducted. of centres in the Delta alone where 6. Sailors' and Soldiers' Institute in medical missionaries would find large affiliation with Miss Robinson's work. Besides individual effort among Engand unoccupied spheres. 2. Women who have a passion for lish and other Europeans. souls, even if they live in the midst of Still the dense Mohammedan popula- filth and disease. Much patience and tion in the Delta remains unreached by ,love for Christ are needed to win the the news of the world's Saviour. They Moslem women to Christ. Ladies hav· mU8t be evangelized, for " They shall ing some medical knowledge should know that I am the Lord God" (Ezek. take an elementary qualificati.on such 29: 16).

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. aonf dAsmuecrhicaannaatnidonBarsitiCshhinmaissshioonualdrie~s A massacre of missionaries began at held to strict account, entirely apart Whasang, near Kucheng, China, on from any religious question involved, August 1st. A mob fired the mission for the sacrifice of valuable lives, not to premises, killing ten people-one man say buildings. No money indemnity is and his wife, with seven other women, adequate in a case like the present. It and one child. Several other Christians is too loose and easy a method for rewere more or less seriously hurt. All pairing au irreparable wrong, and sets the killed were British citizens. The a premium on such merciless crimes. attacking party are said to belong to a Nothing less thau the arrest and severe Chinese sect, the "Vegetarians," and punishment of such assassins can satthe outrage was unprovoked and mali· isfy the common conscience and act as cious. The Chinese Government was a preventive. China should be made to compelled to take steps to discover understand that about the person of and punish the guilty parties, but the every citizen of America or Britain all governmental action was slow and un- the power and prestige of these two satisfactory. great nations wrap their guarantiel!, and that whoever unlawfully touches them, These murders are the more unac- when innocent of violating law, will be countable as being in the Fo·Kien prov- treated as an enemy of humanity. We ince, where a friendly feeling has gen- see nothing un-Christian in extreme reerally existed between the natives and sorts when nothing less suffices to inforeigners. Kucheng is on the Min sure immunity from such acts of vio- River, some ninety miles above the lence. treaty port of Foochow. The river is not navigable at this point, and hence The Armenian atrocities, as disclosgunboats cannot be used to protect the ures and exposures now warrant us in foreign residency. For months past saying, exceed for wanton outrage and the officials, or literati, have been at cruelty and nameless horrors anything work breeding discontent and riot, and on record. No wonder Britain's" Grand this is the result. All Americans at Old Man" finds one more burning fire work there were sent to Foochow for shut up in his bones which must have safety in June last. The mandarins are vent. Indignant protests from civilsaid to be charging ou foreigners the ized nations seem unheeded, and peace failure of China in the present war with may be purchased for Armenia at a Japan, as having stood by indifferent heavy cost. Mr. Gladstone sums up and beheld China whipped. the crimes committed against these people by four fearful words: "plun- The indignation aroused by these der, murder, rape, and torture;" he wholesale murders, and outrages on charges the Sublime Porte with the reproperty, is intense, and severe measures sponsibility, which, he claims, must be are threatened. We have no conscious brought home to the Turkish governspirit of retaliation or desire to magnify ment. China's faults unduly, but avenging is not revenging. There is a protection The treaty of 1856, he said, gave the which Government owes its citizens, Powers the right to march into Armenia and which Britain is usualJy jealous to and take the government of the country afford. We have long felt that, while out of the hands of Turkey, and under any nation may lawfully exclude for- thetrcatyof 1878 the Sultan was bound eigners or compel their withdrawal from to carry out reforms. He makes three proits territory, all needful guards should posals. First, that the demands of the be put about the person and property Powers should be moderate; second, that out .. fear of contradictIon." Of these no promises of the Turkish authorities should be accepted; and third, that the gatherings we have 5rowing conviction Powers should not fear the word •• coercion." .. We have reached a critical that, whatever good may be the outcome position," said he, .. and the honor of the Powers is pledged to the institution one way, the ultimate result is confuof reform iu Armenia." A resolution was then adopted by the meeting which sion-a Babel of ideas as to religious Mr. Gladstone addressed that the government would have the support of the obligation and the way of salvation. If entire nation in any measures it might adopt to secure in Armenia reforms guar- all religious faiths are entitled to recog· anteeing to the inhabitants -safety of life, honor, religion, and property; and nition, not as ethical systems having in that no reforms can be effected which are not placed under the continuous them a modicum of virtue and value, control of the great Powers of Europe. The speech made a profound impres- but as entitled to comparison as having sion. Mr. Gladstone said he was glad to see that as much indignation exists in in them essentials of salvation, the America as anywhere over the atrocities. unique position and claims of Christian· It is becoming a question whether those who act as the Turks do should ity must at once and forever be aban· not by other nations be treated as burglars, highway robbers, and murderers doned; Christian missions become im· generally are served. There is a broad question of political economy that is pertinent as a declaration of one only awakening Blore and more attentionviz., whether the race is not to be con- Name whereby we must be saved, and sidered as a whole, in its solidarity; and whether an "international police" is sink to the level of a friendly confer· not a demand of the age. It is felt, and not without reason, that there are some ence in which we may have as much to crijlles which are against humanity as such, and should so be punished. It is learn as to teach. hard to see why a city, State, or nation should exterminate a band of villains We quote from Ohristian Work, a who infest the highways, lurk in hiding places to assault the innocent, and paper so liberal that some orthodox peouse weapons of torture and assassination, and yet the community of nations ple think it lax. Yet hear its earnest stand by in helpless inactivity and see a whole district swept.by atrocious mur- and faithful testimony: derers I .. To whatever extent the Toronto The Pan·American Congress at To- Congress would place an equal value ronto, which was held in July, provid· and authority upon each religion, to ed a platform from which the various that extent it is misleading, dangerous, .. religions" of the world might plead and false to the facts. And it is signifithrough their respective advocates. cant of the character-'of the discussions Bishop Ireland, of the Roman Catholic held at Toronto that none of the relig- Church, Rabbi Gottheil, the Jew, with ions was put on the defensive; conserepresentati ves of nearly every Christian quently their reverse side was not seen. denomination, as well as of Mohamme· Take, for example, Mohammedanism. danism, Buddhism, Confucianism, etc., Mohammed certainly did perform the had the" right of presentment" with· noble service of overthrowing idolatry in Arabia, and he proclaimed the one- ness of God: so far we are with him. But the failure of Mohammedanism is to be found in its wholly inadequate conception of God, which rests on the mere fact of his unity and sovereignty-. The sacrifice for sin, the fact that 1D love only is there power to save from sin and turn earth into heaven-the abo sence of all this is the fatal weakness of Mohammedanism: this weakness was not brought out at that Toronto Con- gress. Then, take Confucianism: the cause of its failure-snd it has failed- is that Confucius based religion on man and wholly ignored God. Confucianism makes no full provision for dependence, fellowship, progress; certainly there can be no sense of dependence where the worship of God is restricted to the offering of sacrifices on State occasions by the emperor, thus relegating God to the background; there can be no fel· lowship with a God who is afar off! It is _little wonder that Confucianism failed. And Buddhism ; how could it be expected to succeed, excellent as is embarrassed by a gift made by Robsome of its ethical precepts are, when ert Arthington, of Leeds, England, some it is agnostic, if not positively atheistic? yeats ago, for the opening of a miBBion -for Gautama considered there was no south of Khartoum, on the Nile, which such spirit. Really, Buddhism, with has grown by regular increase and the its act force, is only an older form of addition of other donations till it amounts the deification of force and is nineteenth to $52,400. The money cannot be used century materialism dressed in the garb to carry out the design of the donors on ilf twenty·two centuries ago. account of the Arabian occupation of the Soudan and tbe exclusion of all for· " The one tremendous fact not to be eigners, and yet much of the money ignored is that whatever be the ultimate given could not be restored to the unfate of the deluded heathen in their known donors. The society has there- fore brought a friendly suit to secure a ignorance of sin and of the fact that love decision that the use of the fund in the only can save the sinner, Christianity region specified is impossible; and jualone supplies this: the religion of dicial instruction as to what use shall be Christ alone satisfies the wants of the made of it. This leads us to say, again, weary, sin-burdened soul. bringing him that it is well for donors not to condiinto reconciliation with God. Theolo- tion their gifts too restrictedly. gies are misleading. and confessions and standards and creeds are imperfect and Many questions of vital importance often foolish: but these are not relig- to missions require carefully to be ex· ion; but the implanting of the Christ amined and adjusted. The Independent life in the soul is. Any' congress' spirit of the Japanese makes them imor • parliament' which ignores this su- preme fact, and thinks to bring all religions down to a common level along the line, not of thorough discussion even, but of presenting the best photograph of each, makes a jest of the eternal verities and sows a crop the harvest of which will be fruitful of tares."

From a Chicago journal we quote: patient of foreign control even in the missions established by missionaries "Without assuming to decide the from abroad and in the schools they question, the Living Ohurch ventures originated or helped to develop, and a an opinion as to the cause of the gen- deputation has bee!. appointed by the eral falling off of mlBBionary offerings. A. B. C. F. M., consisting of Hon. It is an opinion which two years ago W. P. Ellison, Boston; Rev. J. L. Barwas a prophecy, when the extraordi- ton, D.D., foreign secretary; Rev. J. nary spectacle was presented in Chicago G. Johnson, D.D., Chicago; Rev. A. H. of the apostles of all the false religions Bradford, D.D.. Montclair, to visit of the world being invited to give an Japan. Some changes may be made in ea;-parte representation of faith and life the deputation, which started in Septemunder the religious systems which they ber. represented-or, rather, misrepresented. The Babel of Christian sects was mar· August 26th a company of missionshalled by Drs. Barrows and Bonney, aries of the Protestant Episcopal body who did what they couId to make a left Vancouver for China. Bishop good showing for the Christian religion Samuel 1. J. Schereschewsk; goes to (without any church), while they afded superintend the publication of his Bible in working up a hospitable enthusiasm translation into the Wen-Ii, his wife for the savants and picked men of all and daughter accompanying, also Rev. heathenism. Returning home, these D. T. Huntington and Miss Steva L. represented Christianity to be a failure Dodson, with Dr. W. L. Ludlow, mediin the countries they had visited; and cal missionary. in one case, we believe, missionaries were sent to America to convert our benighted people. Some part of the present falling off of enthusiasm for missions may be fairly attributed to this • exploiting' of heathen systems (without rebuttal) at the central point of the world's interest in 1893."

The African Inland Mission sent forth, The American Missionary Association August 17th, Rev. P. Cameron Scott as pioneer, who llaS spent already seven first at Shanghai, and then at Tung- years in Africa, with his sister, Miss chow for over thirty. He was of a Margaret C. Scott, a medical mission· genial spirit, full of humor, a fine stu- ary, Miss Bertha M. Reckling, Lister R. dent, especially gi ven to historical study, Severn, and Rev. Willis Hotchkiss and [.nd a cultivated man of scholarly tastes.

Rev. Fred W. Kreiger. Walter MeL. He was a native of Buffalo, N. Y.

Wilson joins the party in Scotland. The Such deaths leave a great void.

mission is interdenominational, and em· phasizes basal truths, such as the divino The death of an American citizen of ity, atonement, and second coming of Siam, Marian A. Cheek, is announced.

Christ, person and work of the Spirit, He went there twenty·two years ago as the verbal inspiration of the Word of a medical missionary of the Presbyte- God, salvation by faith, the eternity of rian Board, at the age of twenty, and future punishment, and the evangeliza· had become one of the most influential tion of the world as the duty and mis- men in the country, the intimate coun· sion of the Church. They go in the sellor of the king. Ten years ago he strength of these truths to confront severed his connection with the Board, deadly climate and relentless Moslem engaged in trade, and accumulated a hatred in the Soudan. May God go large fortune, and at the time of his with them! death was pressing a claim against the United States for several hundred thou· The well-known Charles N. Critten- sand dollars alleged to be due on ac· ton, of New York, founder of the Flor- count of the negligence of American ence Mission, attempts a t(Jur of the officials in Siam. Some years ago he United States to found similar missions -obtained a concession from the king to for outcast women. He left New York farm out a teak forest. While he was August 19th in a special car, Good floating thousands of logs to market in New8, and a trip of eighteen months is be- the form of a raft, they were confiscated fore him and his party. Portland, Ore., by representatives of an English com- California, the Southern States, and pany. Cheek floated the stars and Atlantic coast are the boundaries of the stripes on his rafts and called on the trip. Services of song and exhortation American officials for assistance. They from the car platform wherever there is failed to come to the rescue, and Cheek a wait of a quarter of an hour, and more accordingly sued this government for extended services where longer stops damages. The officials at Washington are arranged for, with meetings in halls contend that he had no right to fly the or churches wherever a night can be American flag in the situation he was spent in a city, are among the plans. then in.

Up to this time nineteen missions have heen established through the efforts of At St. John's l'lission, Grand Cape this New York merchant, whosedaugh- Mount, Liberia, Mrs. M. R. Brierley, ter's death gave such impulse to his life. one of the oldest missionaries on the What strange ways God has of leading African field, died July 6th. She was His people who are ready to be led. We about sixty-five years old, and went to know of no one man whose life is more the Dark Continent with her husband telllng on the reclamation of fallen in 1865 as missionary of the Church of womanhood. May great blessing fol- England. After her husband's death, low this new method of extending these in 1882, she was transferred to the mis· rescue missions. sions of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States and placed at the Rev. Charles R. Mills, D.D., died sud- head of St. George's Hall, one of the denly in Tung·chow, China, June 22, largest schools in Liberia, and was at having been in China about forty years, the head of it when she died. The death of J. L. Phillips, M.D., of practice in general use of assigning It young, inexperienced girl to each China- Oalcutta, already noticed in this RE- man for the purpose of teaching him VIEW, has awakened widespread sorrow our language and bringing him to a and left a great gap which will not be knowledge of the truth. I stated that easily filled. He will be most lovingly in all my experience among the China- men of this city I had never known a remembered in connection with the De- single one that·1 regarded as hopefully cannial Oonference of December, 1882. converted in this way, nor was I at all He was a man of deep spirituality and hopeful of ever seeing one thus brought great spiritual power, and had marvel- to Ohrist. I was simply criticising a lous tact in harmonizing discordant ele- method, and not considering the ques- tion as' to the possibility of the conver- ments. He was a peacemaker. If he sion of a Chinaman to Christianity. It had a new method to introduce he had is too late to discuss this latter question, singular felicity of manner, which made since many have been hopefully con- verted both in China and California. I • it seem unlike an innovation. He kept am not now, nor have I ever been en- a weekly prayer-meeting in his family gaged in missionary work among the on Friday evenings. and this is one of Ohinese.My interest in these people the influences which moulded his fam- has simply been a philanthropic one, the work being forced on me as an offi- ily for Ohrist and His service at a tender cer of the Prison Society, in which I age. His whole influence was in favor have been called to defend them against of a consecrated life. The memorial the cruel and' unjust persecutions to service was an impressive and mem- which they have been from time to time subjected at the hands of our own peo- orable occasion, in the college chapel ple. In this way I have come to be at Keuka Park, N. Y. According to recognized as their friend and advocate previous announcement the people as- in this region, and not because of any sembled, and all seemed intent on special missionary work among them. I have the hope and confidence that paying homage to the model modern God's elect will be safely gathered into Ohristian hero in the world's great the kingdom out of every nation and mission work. tribe under heaven; but I do not be- lieve that the coddling methods used to get these Ohinamen into the Sabbath- The newspaper8 have been making school will ever result in any success.

no little capital of a reported remark of " Respectfully, .. E. R. DONEHOO." Rev. Dr. Donehoo, of Pittsburgh, to the effect that, after long and large ex· perience of mission work among the Yukichi Fukuzawa, the" Grand Old Ohinese in this country, "he has never Man of Japan," though about twenty yet found, and never expected to find, years younger than the members of a thoroughly converted Chinese." ,This that famous triumvirate, Gladstone, statement has been made the more of in Bismarck, and Li Hung Ohang, has view of Dr. Donehoo's advocacy of more than any other man brought Japan Christian missions, etc. And now Dr. to her position among civilized nations.

Donehoo rises to explain; and, as a Thirty-five years ago he visited this country, and on his return home intro- specimen of the facility with which duced the Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, a book that is considered some people misunderstand and mis- the foundation of Japan's intellectual power; he also introduced English into quote, it may be well to append his own all the schools. In days when Japan was divided into two parties-one for explanation. He writes to the New and the other against foreigners-he ad- vocated the opening of his country to York Obser'l!er: the New World; and his book in be- half of Western civilization, which he .. Entirely too much has been made wrote from his studies and travels in out of a very .innocent statement of America, had a considerable effect in mine, not intended for publication, in restoting to the throne the dynasty of regard to the outcome of missionary work in this city. When questioned as to my opinion of the method"here em- ployed to reach Ohinamen with the Gos- pel, I unhesitatingly condemned the which the present emperor is a member. familiar friend by his carefully pre- The Jiji Shimpo (the Times Newspaper) is his organ ; and although he does not pared monthly notes of the progress of actively manage it, his sons are the editors, and its influence is widespread, the kingdom. We have seen no other doubtless because it is independent in every sense_ Perhaps his greatest bene· book that covers the same ground. And faction was the founding of a school known as the Kewgijiuku University, this was one reason for the work so carewhich is second only to the Imperial Uni.versity at Tokio in point of num- fully and admirably done. The book bers and rank of scholarship. Mr. ]j'ukuzawa comes from the common begins by laying down principles, the people, and is known as the "great commoner," and what shows above all basis of all missions, in Christ's own the character of the man is that he has never allowed himself to be carried conception and command. Then are away by his success, and has modestly refused to accept decorations, honors, briefly traced early attempts at evanor even the peerage from the Mikado.- Exchange. gelization, the influence of medireval " Missions at Home and Abroad" is missions on European history, etc. ; the title of Dr. E. M. Wherry's com- then the modern revival or renaissance pilation of papers and addresses at the of missionary life from Carey on to World's Congress of Missions in Chicago our day. He describes what he aptly in 1893, of which the editor was corre- calls the phenomenon of missionary ex- sponding secretary. It is published by pansion, traces the work done in India, the American Tract Society, New York. Africa, Persia, Korea, Turkey, China, In this book are thirty or more essays South Seas, Japan, North and South or addresses from representative men and women on home and foreign mis- America, etc., and then gives a final outsions, the questions that concern Jews and Mohammedans, Turks and Indians look on the unpossessed domain. For and lepers, etc., and city missions as well. Some of the papers are profound- this book we invoke God's blessing. It ly philosophical, others as profoundly practical. While there are flentiments is a new and valuable contribution to here contained which we could not agree with, the body of this testimony the study of the greatest practical probis of peculiar value. We would call special attention to Bishop Nicholson'S lem ever put before the Church. paper on" The Jew and his Land ;" Dr. Dennis's, on "The Inaccessible R. H. Woodward Company, 220 and Fields;" Wellesley C. Bailey's on "The Work Among Lepers;" George 222 North Charles Street, Baltimore, E. Post's on "Medical Missions;" 'Ehomas Kane's on "Consecration of Md., have published" Forty Years in Property;" and Joseph Cook's on " Victories and Hopes of Missions." China," by Rev. R. H. Graves, D.D.

One of our editorial staff, Rev. D. L. The retail price is $1.50. The work is sold by subscription, but where there Leonard, recently published .. A Hun- are no agents the book may be obtained by writing direct to the publishers. A dred Years of Missions, " through part of the proceeds from the sale of this book are to be given to missions, Funk & Wagnalls. This is the story and iu order to interest ministers in for- eign missions, the publishers furnish of the march of events since Carey's this volume to any minister whose year· ly income is less than $500 upon receipt humble beginning in 1792. The author of 40 cents in stamps.

was himself a very useful superinten- Dr. Graves has been in China for more than one generation, and has been dent of missions in the home field of a personal witness of the stupendous changes which he chronicles, and which Utah and surrounding territory, and in have nearly all of them occurred since the Tientsin treaty of 1861, when he had theso pages he has for years been a already been in China five years. In this valuable book an unusually ob- servant man has traced the conservative and reconstructive forces which have been contending for the mastery. He shows that ruin is before the Celestial Empire which can be arrested only by the acceptance of the lessons taught in history as to the secrets of a true and progressive national life, and especially the necessity of a religious faith that has in it the elements of individual and SHANGHAI, May 21, 1895.

national regeneration. The illustrations DEAR FRIENDS: I feel it laid on my in Dr. Graves's book are superb. heart to communicate with you by let- ter, as I have done before when delayed in China, and to thank you very warm- Mrs. M. G. Watt writes from Guelph, ly for your continued help in our ser- vice here. I shall not be able to meet Canada, that much more is being done any of you personally for some time, for the lepers of India and other lands and I have been unable to keep in touch than is usually known, and that a large with you as I could have wished through amount of .. leper literature" is free, Ohina'8 Million8. I am, therefore. ask- ing Mr. Sloan to forward to you a copy distributed only on one condition-that of a little sketch of the mission which I it be passed round after reading. Her daughter prepares pamphlets on the mrwas able to prepare when confined to room by sickness. You are partners subject of European lepers, etc., and wIth us in this branch of God's work in China, and will, I am sure. rejoice wit h thus th'lY were enabled to send $1500, us in what He has wrought tor the in· $600 of which came from Guelph, to terior of this needy land.

the treasurer in the old country. Six It is over a year now since we again auxiliaries are already at work iii. Can- reached Shanghai, expecting, after a short stay, to return to England. We ada, that in Guelph being the pioneer had not been here long, how('ver, ere and holding monthly meetings in all the we felt unmistakably called to visit a churches in turn. number of our inland stations. While away in the interior the sad war be- tween Japan and China broke out, and F. A. Jefferd, missionary in Funchal, it became clear that my duty was to re- Madeira, asks prayers of our readers for main here until thc rest.oration of peace.

the mission work he is conducting in A second journey enabled me to visit other stations, und was safely accomconnection with W. G. Smart, his plished before the end of the year.

brother-in-law. In 1884 the Protestant In January I was laid aside, and a General Mission was founded, with the protracted tIme of weakness ensued, object of evangelizing the island, with from the effects of which I have not yet its population of 140.000. They have fully recovered. I was able, however, since been permitted to form the first to visit Yang-chau and Gau-king be- Baptist church and two sub·stations in fore the scattering of the students; and other parts of Madeira. The objects my heart was greatly rejoiced a); each kept in view are the work among sail- place. Never have parties of brighter, ors stopping at the port. the teach- more capable, and more consecrated ing in day schools. and preaching among workers gone out from these homes the residents of the island, and the circulation of the Word of God and Chris- than this year. tian literature. After these brief visits, when consid- The mission among sailors was found- ering the question of reaching home in ed in 1876 by the late George Smart, time for Keswick, we were led to see and the Sailors' Rest in 1882 by W. G. clearly that Mr. Stevenson should re- Smart. turn and we remain in CIJina. I trust that he may have the opportunity of During 1894 vessels carrying a total crew of 31,225 men and 29.191 passen- meeting many of you. gers entered the port. It will be seen The restoration of peace will have rewhat ample opportunity is afforded for most needed service among seafaring joiced you, and is the answer to many men. Only 5 per cent of the inhabit- prayers. We must thank God for the ants of Madeira can read or write. preservation of His servants during the time of war, and continue to pray that These brethren. Smart and Jefferd, rebellion may not be permitted to folwill gladly respond to any inquiries. low, and that the troops may be safely and welcome any gifts to aid in their blessed and self-denying work. The disbanded and dispersed. address is 29 Rua do Conselheiro, Fun- A new call is given us to hasten the chal, Madeira. evangelization of China; let us remem- ber the power we possess in united prayer. Five years ago there were 1296 China missionaries. The Shanghai Mis- The following letter, addressed to all sionary Conference of 430 missionaries prayed and appealed for new ordained friends and donors to the China Inland and unordained workers-1OOO men in Mission, will be read with interest: fl… " years. What has been the response? No less than 1153 new missionaries have filled missionaries may be <lent out, and come out since that time-481 of them that all of us here may be filled to overhaving been men. Not just as we asked, flowing with the living water, and bebut as God saw best. And doubtless lieve me, there would have been a still fuller re- Yours gratefully in Christ, sponse but for the war. Now we have J. HUDSON TAYLOR. peace, and we must look for large and immediate reinforcements.

We in the C. I. M. have been con- Ohina's Orisis. scious that God was preparing us for this. Needed facilities have been sup- An .. Appeal for Missionaries for plied without which large reinforce- China, " addressed to all Protestant ments would have embarrassed us. The need of enlarged premises in China and churches of Christian lands, has been England was spoken of at our annual issued by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, and meetings in 1887, and it was mentioned that a site had been obtained in Shang- we gladly reprint it : hai, and that one was in view in Lon- In May, 1890, the General Conference don. In the record of the annual meet- of Missionaries, assembled in Shanghai, ings of the following year Mr. Broom- and representing the 1296 Protestant hall reported that the latter also was missionaries then in China, issued an obtained, and gave the reasons why the urgent appeal for 1000 men within five mission needed and should have" much years; and appointed a permanent com- more accommodation" for the home mittee to observe and report the results work. Both these needs hal'o been of the appeal, consisting of Rev. J.

met, and we have to thank God for suit- Hudson Taylor, of Shanghai; Rev.

able premises, not only in London and William Ashmore, D.D., of Swatow; Shanghai, but also in several important Rev. H. Corbett, D.D., of Chefoo ; Rev.

centres in China. God has also given C. W. Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of Tung- us valued workers who are carrying on chow; Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., 01 Shang- the business work of the mission in hai.

them. My beloved brother-in-law, Mr. At the same time the lady missiona- BroomhalI, has retired from the work, ries of the Conference put forth an ap- and we shall often miss him; he has peal for additional lady 'Vorkers.

not done so, however, before our hon- The five years have now elapsed, and orable secretary, Mr. Sloan, with our the Rev. C. F. Reid, D.D., has carefully competent staff of helpers, was thorough- collected and tabulated the returns.

ly able to carry it on. Miss William- From these it appears that 45 societies son, who as an honorary missionary had have sent new workers to China since superintended the Shanghai home for May, 1890. Some unconnected mis- some years, is at my request rendering sionaries have also come out. Includ- the same kind of service in London. ing these, the following numbers are And I need not further refer to the help reached: Male missionaries, 481 ; wives of Mr. Marcus Wood in England, of of missionaries, 167 ; single ladies, 505.

Mr. Graham Brown in Scotland, or to Total in fi ve years, 1153.

Miss Soltau's honorary services in the These numbers do not exactly corrc- ladies' training home, etc. Here in spond with the appeal-only 481 of China. during Ml·. Stevenson's absence, them being men. God knew the needa Mr. William Cooper, who has been of China, and sent those He saw would helping him for some time as assistant be most helpful. The answer, there- deputy director. is conducting the fore, is a gracious response, and shows work; and we have now the help of What may be done by united prayer and Mr. C. '1'. l!'iske here, who for so many effort; and thus adds to our responsi- years acted as financial secretary in bility to use these means stilI more large- London. Never before were we so well ly for the advancement of the Redeem- prepared for definite advance, and our er's kingdom in China. An important hope and prayer is that now that the crisis in China's history has been war is over we may have given to us reached. The war just terminated does many" willing skilful" helpers-men not leave her where she was. It will and women-for every department of inevitably lead to a still wider opening missionary service. of the empire and to many new develop- Continue to pray for us, dear friends, ments. If the Church of Christ does not and to help us as God may lead you. enter into the opening doors, others Thank God for the hundreds of souls will, and they may become closed against being reaped each year, and ask that her. We would reiterate some of the soon the aunual increase may be very earnest words of appeal, written five llluch larger. Pray that only Spirit- years ago, which have to-day, on the eve. of great changes and of great op- help. • •• That the holy and loving portunities, still more urgent weight and Spirit of God may incline your hearts should lead to more vigorous effort. to respond to His call is our earnest The Conference said in 1890 : prayer." " Realizing as neTer before the magnitude of China and the utter inade- To the above extracts we will only quacy of our present numbers for the speedy carrying into execution of our add the last paragraph of the appeal of Lord's command, 'Go ye into all the the Conference for 1000 men: world and preach the Gospel to every .. We make this appeal in behalf of creature,' therefore " Resolved, That we, the 430 members 300,000,000 of unevangelized heathen j of the Missionary Conference, now in we make it with all the earnestness of session in Shanghai, earnestly and unanimously appeal to you to send out our whole hearts as men overwhelmed speedily as many hundreds as can possibly be secured of well-qualified or- with the magnitUde and responsibility dained men…• of the work before us j we make it with "We appeal to young men to give unwavering faith in the power of a risen themselves to this work, .•. to indi- Saviour to call men into His vineyard vidual congregations to greatly increase their contributions for the support of and to open the hearts of those who are one or more of these men ; to Christian men of wealth to prayerfully consider His stewards to send out and support the duty and privilege of giving themselves personally to this work, or of them, and we shall not cease to cry supporting their representatives. mightily to Him that He will do this "This Conference • • . would also present a direct appeal to the home thing, and that our eyes may see it." churches for lay missionaries. . . . ,It would point to the many millions of Time is passing. If 1000 men were our fellow·men who have never heard the Gospel of the grace of God j and to needed five years ago, they are much some millions more who, though tbey have possessed themselves of some por- more needed now. Of the 1296 mis· tions of His word, still fail to compre_ hend its meaning for want of some one sionaries in China, only 589 were men j and of them not a few have entered into to guide them. . • . .. We appeal, then, to our lay breth- their rest or have returned home from ren .•. to solemnly ask themselves various causes. In view of the new whether, for the greater glory of God, they are not called to meet this pressing facilities and enlarged claims of China, need and to devote themselves, their the next five years should see a larger service and their wealth to this missionary enterprise in China." reinforcement than that called for in To the above earnest words we add 1890. Will not the Church arise and the following extracts condensed from the" Appeal of 204 Lady Members of take immediate and adequate action to the Missionary Conference" : meet the pressing needs of this vast land? " We . . . come to you, our sisters in Christ, with an urgent appeal on be- On behalf of the Pel'manent Commithalf of the • • . women and children of J. HUDSON TAYLOR. China. . • • tee, "Beloved sisters, if you could see SHANGHAI, May, 1895. tbeir sordid misery-, their hopeless, loveless lives, their Ignorance and sinful- (Additional copies of this appeal may ness as we see them, mere human pity would move you tJ do something for be had at the Presbyterian Mission their uplifting. But there is a stronger motive that should impel you to stretch Press, at $1 per 100.) out a helping hand, and that we plead -the constraining love of Christ. We Rev. J. Hudson Taylor well says: who are in the midst of this darkness " We need persons who will consecrate that can be felt send our voices across their lives to foreign mission service at the ocean to you, our sisters. and be- home. It is for some to consecrate their seech you, by the grace of Christ our lives, their thoughts, their prayers to just this service. I believe that some Saviour, that you come at once to our of the best missionary work that is done to-day is done by invalids who never leave their bedrooms, or by old people, or by those who are very poor and have not much to give; but they give the Lord what is most precious-a true yearning heart, a constant remem- brance, a constant prayer."

W. Burns Thomson, M.D., F.R.S.C.E., FiR.S.E., was in some sense one of the fathers of modern medical missions. He accounted it his highest earthly honor to write "medical missiouary" after his name, for it identified his whole career They arrived in Yokohama without any with the Lord and His apostles. This place to live, but soon rented a Bud- godly man was God's elect servant to dhist temple for a house, and all the cOlhmunicate to the Church the medical idols were taken away and stored. Mrs.

missionary impulse after the way had Hepburn was the first American woman been prepared by Asahel Grant, Parker, who ever landed in Japan, and was con· Hobson, Lockhart, in various quarters sidered a great curiosity. She is pres of the globe, and when the Edinburgh ent with her husband here. Dr. Hep- Medical Missionary Society had been burn opened the first dispensary in that organized, and men like Dr. Coldstream country; and performed the first surgical and Dr. Handyslde had been the elo- operation. He worked for six years quent advocates of such forms of mis- before the first convert was made, who sbn work by both their tongues and was baptized in Dr. Hepburn's dispen- pens. sary. He assisted in the first transla- Dr. Thomson we have long regarded tion of the Bible into Japanese, a work as the finest specimen of a medical mis- which was completed in siX; years.

sionary we have ever met. His large Now there are 40,000 converts, and pos- brain and well-furnished mind was the sibly :t.oO,OOO under Christian instruc- handmaid of one of the tenderest and tion.

most sympathetic natures trained in Seven of the great missionary family suffering's school. And his passion for of Scudders were present. This famhis Lord and for the souls He died to ily counts five hundred and thirty years' save brought him into such identity service on the mission field. Dr. and with Christ that he was ever filling up, Mrs. Blodget have been in continuous like Paul, that which is behind of the service since 1853, and Dr. William Ashsufferings of His Master in his own flesh more since 1850. These men do not for His body's sake. With holy insight " die at the top." They are out on the into God's truth, rare singleness of aim, picket line of all the thinking and childlike simplicity of character, de- movement of the age. voutly prayerful l$bits, and a peculiar charm of personality, Dr. Thomson The Sunday morning service will be stands before those who knew him as ever memorable. The Fellowship and one of the most unique men of modern Consecration Meeting at nine o'dock history. furnished a fitting prelude to the ser- mon at 10.30 by Rev. W. E. Witter, These reminiscences of his life, edited M.D. The serVlCe for young people, a by Dr. J_ L. Maxwell, published by stereopticon composite lecture, the presi- Hodder & Stoughton, Paternoster Row, dent's reception on the lawn, and the London, E. C., will be thankfully read farewell meeting for those returning to by thousands. their fields before another annual meet- ing were all interesting. Forty-four of We cannot find space for the bio· those present expect to be once more in graphical sketches of the veterans. We the midst of the fray abroad within a give only one. Dr. Hepburn graduated few coming months. at Princeton, and in 1840 was appointed to missionary work, and he and his The officers elected for the ensuing young wife sailed in a whaling ship year are: President, J. T. Gracey, when there were only two steamers in D.D., Rochester, N. Y.; Vice-Presithe world. They went to Singapore, dents, Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., S. L. Baldand soon were transferred to Amoy, win, D.D., Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, China, when they were associated with D.D., F. A. Cassidy, William Ashmore, many of the early missionaries. Owing D.D., Henry H. Jessup, D.D., Jacob to failing health they returned home, Chamberlain, D.D.; Secretary, Rev. and in 1859 were appointed to Japan. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. ; Associate Secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer; Treasurer and Librarian, Rev. C. C. Thayer, M.D. ; Executive Com- mittee, Rev. J. A. Davis, Chairman, Nyack, N. Y. ; Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., Rev. J. L. Ammerman, D.D., Rev. L. R. Luther, Mrs. W. H. Belden, Mrs. Wellington J. White, Mrs. J. T.

Gracey.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

lIDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign manam vres both on land and sea; has Periodicals. utilized ironclads for sea fights; has availed herself of the most modern type BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, of death-dealing weapons; and has seized on the most approved forms of MASS. high explosives. She has struck terror into the hearts of the Chinese, and has MISCELLANEOUS. pUed up dead Chinamen all over the neighborhood of Japan. What more -" Dr. Glover, in his valedictory ad· evidence is needed? Our brethren of dress, at the Baptist Union, to missiona- Korea are indeed civilized."-Catholie ries returning to the field, gave utter- Home JOU1'nal. ance to some weighty thoughts which are more and more coming to the front. -The brethren of the Rhenish Mis- He said: •If you could reproduce in sionary Society are, on the whole, India and China a churcb exactly on cheered by a steady progress of their our pattern it would be to your dispar- work: 50, 60, or 70 baptisms in a month agement and not to your praise. There seems to be a very usual report for It. are bits of the Gospel which only the missionary. heathen can see, and which, in this atmosphere of smoke, we cannot behold. _co Her Majesty's Acting Consul- Find those out, brethren. Let forms of General at Seoul, in Korea, Mr. C. T. church life be native to the place. You, Gardner, has published a pamphlet exin all your judgments, must be inde- pressing his views on the question of pendent of us, and you must teach your • How to lessen the recurrence of anticonverts to be independent of you. Christian and anti-foreign riots in You must decrease that Christ the Mas- China. ' Among the causes of dislike ter may increase, and that you may which actuate some of the Chinese serve Him. Your work, so great, use- against Christianity he instances jeal. ful, successful, has opened t~e way for ousy at the superiority in intelligence work still greater, more useful, and and morality of the Christians. He more successful. Go on, not with the says: • The Christian education of the idea of mere continuance, but walking children of converts undoubtedly proby the cloud and fire, and then become duces greater intelligence and a higher to others a pillar of cloud and fire which moral tone than the Chinese non-Chris· will lead them.' "-Bombay Guardian. tian education; the consequence is that Christian Chinese are obtaining a suc- -" That world which assumes to it- cess in life far greater than non-Chrisself the appellation of civilized awakens tians of the same class. There is hardly to a realization of the fact that the a ·high official in the empire who bas genius of civilization has retraced a not one or two ChrIstians in his employ course back to the farthest East, and as confidential servants. These Christhat the Zeitgei8t has possessed even the tiaus are equally successful in obta.ining heathen of those lands. Japan has at clerical and other employ in Governone bound stepped into the ranks of ment and commercial offices, such as the civilized powers. England has by the Imperial Maritime Customs, Mining treaty explicitly recognized it as such. and Public Works, the China Mer- What else could be done? Japan has, chants' Steam Navigation Company, as It were, passed a public examination etc. "~Chureh Missionary InteZZigeneer. and demonstrated its fitness for admission into the company of civilized pow- -The Tibetan, published at Toronto ers. She has displayed her skill in war

EXTBACTB AND TRANSLA.TIONS

by the Tibetan Missionary Union, baa in consisted for the most part of serfs and the December number a full notice of slaves; few of the noble or wealthy be- "The New Acts of the Apostles," longed to them, as Paul attests. Chris- which it pronounces "pre·eminent tianity always found a firmer hoid in a among the books iBBued from the re- people in proportion as it took hold of ligious press during 1894,." "The vol- the poorer classes. The successes of ume is 80 replete and complete with all Boniface in Germany would not have that concerns the extension of God's been possible without the previous toil- kingdom on earth that we feel con- some activity of the Irish evangelists strained to recommend it to the careful addressed to the insignificant and weak, study of all who have the interests of and of such men as St. Severinus, who, that kingdom at heart. A handsomely from 4M on, was, amid the hostile colored map showing the extent of pre- storms of the Volkerwandm·ung, a help- vailing religions of the world and the ing, comforting messenger of Heaven progress of evangelization forms a valu- to the sorely harassed dwellers in the able supplement to the book, being the ancient Noricum along the Danube, and most complete thing of the kind ever at the foot of the Alps, and in no mean published. " measure alleviated their distress. He -The Harvelt Field (English Wes- was one of those figures that remain unleyan) has changed its place of publica- forgotten in the memory 01 a people betion to Mysore. Wherever published, cause they knew how to grave imperit is one of the wisest and most valu- ishably into the fugiti ve current of time able of missionary publications, and one the characters of self·denying love. So of the freest from partisanship. also to.day is Ohristian Frederick Schwartz (t1798) unforgotten in South -" Some weeks ago we alluded to India, who for fifteen whole months in the increasing number of well-lo-do· Tanjore fed daily before his dwelling Ohristian men and women who enter more than 11)00 persons (heathen, Mos- the mission field at their own expense. lems, Ohrlstians), and, among other We referred also to the increasing prac- deeds, delivered, by his intercession, tice of missionaries being supported by the city of Ouddalore from destruction. {ndivldual friends. Our editor has re- ..• We may well say : The measure of cently been the guest in London of Mr. the active benevolence which a mission Benjamin Broomhall, the General Secre- exercises is the measure of Its success. tary of the Ohina Inland Mission. In If missions ceased to account benevoregard to the two subjects above men- lence as the soul of their work, assuredtioned, Mr. Broomhall says that there ly their results would become a soundare 82 missionaries of the Ohina Inland ing brass and a tinkling cymbal. This Mission laboring at their own expense; fundamental tone and attitude of mis- 87 are supported entirely by friends, sions is under all circumstances a social and 16 are partly so supported. One factor of the first rank. In the measure friend supports five missionaries; three in which the individual missionary suppornwo each; and 39 support one shares in this temper, his activity will each. In two cases two friends support be lure in some way to result in an abiLl- one missionary between them. "-BtIfn,. ing blessing. The application of this 11(1,1/ (}u(1,rdi(1,1I.. principle to definite individual rda- -" Everywhere it appeal'll in hi.tory tions demands great wisdom. "-HERB that building from below upward hu I!IToSCH, in Der Mi88icn, Freund.

greater 8UCcess than the revel'll!. The way to the hearts of the great goes -" The year 11191) finds Nicaragua in through the hearts of the wretched. So undisturbed possession of what has for was it even at the time of the apostles. so many years been the territory of the The congregatioDi founded by them HOIklto Indians. A free nation, the

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Octobel'

majority of whom are Protestants, has from God the gifts needed for the crisis : now, contrary to its strongly expressed wise fearlessness and faithful endur- desire, been incorporated with its Ro· anee. Amid the waves of excit6ment man Catholic neighbor. This has hap· and anxiety, amid frequent disquieting pened in spite of the Treaty of Managua, rumors, amid arrests and acts of vio- which guarantees independence and lence, amid lawlessness and public inse- autonomy to the }Ioskito Indians sub- curity, amid the flight and emigration ject. to a limited and defined 80verelgnty of those around them, tbey have stood on the part of Nicatagua. The explana- like rocks, a comfort, a help, and a tion of the strange riddle Is the attl· strengthening of the faith of many.

tude of the United States In view of They have lived as they have prayed, American interests in the projected endeavoring, as far as consistent with Nicaraguan Canal. So it comes that the the Word of God, and teaching their most decisive word that has been spoken people to • submit themselves to every as to this incorporation of the reserve Is ordinance of man (yes, of their new Ro· Prellident Cleveland's message to Con- man Catholic rulers) for the Lord's sake, gress, January 3d, 1895. He accepts and to seek the peace of the place where the Nicaragnan representation of the they dwell.' Without cessation they circumstances which led to their, occu- have discharged all their regular offices pation, and supports the action of that as pastors and teachers as far as e'ver the rcpublic. The Moekito side of the ques- circumstances allowed. And when duty tion has never been heard. "-Periodical demanded. they have stood out boldly Accounts (Moravian). against the pride and unreasonableness – " Bound up as our mission has been of the conquerors, defenceless as they for nearly half a century with the best were, save for the might of the Spirit, welfare of this little seml.independent of truth, and of a good conscience."- country, we cannot but regard the Ibid. Nicaraguan occupation as a sore blow for Moskito. It will be many a day be· -The excellent Australian missionfore Bluefields and Magdala recover It. aryof the Brethren, Dr. James Ward, has been called home.

Several of their best citizens have gone, -We observe that De Vrije Kerk, of never to return, and their slowly revlv· Holland, describes the Parsees as fire· ing trade has to contend wIth the in· worshippers, and says that the cbief creased customs duties demanded by object of tbeir worship is the sun.

the new rulers. As ,to the cost of the They, however. emphatically deny the mission, whose maintenance in full effi· designation, declaring that they wor- clency is now doubly necessary, it:is ship God alone. They reverence all the plain that it will be very much higher elements as being the work of the good in the future than it has been in the God, and especially fire, but deny that past. "-Ibid. they identify it with God.

-" Not one of our missionaries has -The FJrije Kerk from time to time been touched ; not one has fled from his publishes valuable reprints on various post, though advised to do so by white missionary Bubjects, under the title of as well as colored neighbors; not one Zendingsrubriek. Among them have of them has sat for a single hour within been some excellent papers on medireval prison walls, though the intruding missionaries, drawn out with true Dutch • Spaniards' have shown them much thoroughness . distrust, and though varied calumnies have threatened to issue In violent meas- -The Abogado Ori8tiarw Ilu8trado ures of that kind. The brethren in very justly holds up to those Mexican Bluefields have had to bear the brunt of Catholics who will not give charity to this situation, and they have received anyone that cannot show a confessor·'s certificate the example of the present

ENGLISH NOTES

Pope, who is paying the expenses of a of the Bible.' "-RlJ1Jue au ltli,l1onI young Protestant art student in Roml', Oontemporainea.

saying th!lt his Protestantism has noth· -:-The Jesuit missions of Paraguay, ing to do with his profession. whIch fell ultimately into such unhappy -" As the hardest struggle of Paul's abuses of cupidity and tyranny that missionary life was with those who, Spain and Rome were obllged to pro- pretending that the heathen were not scribe them, have been succeeded J>y ripe for the Gospel, insisted on first missions of that simple, cheerful, bibll- making them Jews, so the missionaries cal kind which are not likely to need of our day are bound manfully to with· any proscription.

stand those who, under a similar pre· tence that the heathen need a special preparation, insist on making extraneous English Note8.

additions to the proper missionary com· BY JAMES DOUGLAS. mission."-Dr. F. M. ZAHN, in Allge· meine Mi8sions·Zeitach1-ij't. London Mi.Bionary Society-The I88a· -" The following official report, ad· mutti DiBtriet.-The Rev. W. R. Le dressed by the Chief Surveyor to the Quesne, who was recently entrusted President of the RepUblic of Paraguay, with the charge of this district, gives testifies to the results obtained by the an account of a visit lately paid to its South American Missionary Society three stations, Baduria, Goburdanga, among the Chaco Indians: and Bongong. At Bongong he found the society's agent cowed by a sense of " , Knowing the interest which your educational inferiority and unable to Excellency cherishes in the prosperity take the bold stand called for. At Go· of the Chaco Indians, I have the honor burdanga the outlook was equally de· to inform you that I have to-day reo pressing. Here some three or four yearl turned from an excursion into the inte· ago a convert of great promise had been rior, made for the delimitation of a ter· won, and after his baptism at Calcutta, ritory in which the S. A. M. S. desires had returned to his home. But since to establish a station. In traversing the then he has disappeared, whether as the country I have been struck with the se· result of foul play or not has never come curity which we can now enjoy in the to light. The ZemindarB are hostile to bosom of this tribe, thanks to the labors the missionary aim from mercenary and of the agents of the aforementioned oppressive reasons. What is needed to society. Six years ago, when I last withstand them is such a witness for traversed this country, I dared only Christ as adds to his faith courage. The venture into it accompanied by fifteen state of things in Badurla has not yet picked men armed to the teeth. We properJy entered the reaping stage. never dared to stray to any distance The good work has been carried on in from our camp; at night sentinels kept this place for many years, and there guard and we remained with our arms have been in the course of the years within reach. several baptisms, but the converts won have removed elsewhere, and there is as " , This time I made my survey with yet in Baduria no church at all. Thil Indian help and without fire-arms. At is trying to the workers, but out·door night we slept in full security, no mat· preaching and house·to-house visitation ter where we chanced to be ; instead of are maintained, as well as two schooll, avoiding the villages, as formerly, we one for boys and the other for girls. sought to encamp near them. . .. A missionary lady, a young unmarried Englishwoman, can traverse without Ohinese Oovenantera.-The Rev. J.

danger countrios absolutely unexplored, Sadler, of Amoy, has just made the dis- healing the sick and teaching the trutba covery that at Lohin there is a little

'788 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

company of men who, for seven or eight funds not available for the society's years, have entered into a covenant with general work, have amounted to £272,- all diligence to stir up each other to 000, thus exceeding by more than £20,- right conduct. They are known among 000 those of any former year. Cause the Christians as Covenanters. One of for praise Godward is due for the mani- these writes: "The most lamentable fest evidences of the working of His thing is that vested interests of the fam- Spirit all over the world which is great- ily hinder one in obeying Christianity· ly in excess of former years. The total and getting itf:l instruction. What is in number of adult converts this year is my heart cannot be written by the pen ; 4200. including 1500 in India, 1400 in but the doctrine does not despise those Africa, 650 in China. Among these are less instructed. The great thing is a many individual cases of deep interest, holy life. This is the essential. Now, including a notable band of prominent though I meet that which fetters me, men in the Punjab, of whom Dr. Clark stm my heart keeps on hoping. Please writes: .. Such splendid fellows, with pray for me, so that what we say to one gentle yet strong faces; it is an inspira- another may not be without effect. In tion to see them." We felt special in- this way my grief may be assuaged." terest in the sentence, "Among the B4ptist Mi88iona'1'1f Societll.-The Rev. Ainu there are now more than 400 H. Ross Phillips, who has just returned Christians." The remotest outpost of to the Congo, writes in B most cheerful this society is occupied by Edmund strain of the hearty welcome received Peck, the intrepid Bailor missionary, and the missionary prospects. .. The who bas been conveyed in a whaler, people," he says, .. came a long way on with a young companion, to Cumberthe road to meet us, and Saturdayeven- land Sound, in the polar regions, where ing they crowded the station and ex- the Eskimo have put up for them a litpressed very heartily how glad they tle tabernacle twenty feet long. made were to see us. For several days I had of whalebone and sealskins.

people coming in to sec me from other We,leyan Mis8iona'1'1f Societll.-We towns, bringing messages of welcome glean the following particulars from from those whom I had visited when the abstract and general summary of out in itineration in former years. . . . the operations of this society during the The decided increase in membership, past year: Circuits, 328 ; chapels, 2104 ; the ever.deepening interest in the Gos- missionaries and their assistants, 349 ; pel in the outlying towns, and the ear- other paid agents, as catechists, daynest appreciation of the New Testament school teachers, and interpreters, 2587 ; in their own language, to say nothing full and accredited church·members, of the wider-spread efforts of the native 40.994; scholars, 80,791. More than Church-all these convince me that half the missionaries are natives of the there is every reason to thank God and countries in which they are working, take courage." and no part of the work is more steadily G!&urch Mis8iona;ry Society.-From held in view than that which is directed the general review of the year we cull toward raising an Indian ministry in the following particulars: Within Benn India, a Chinese ministry in CWna, and years the total number of missionaries an African ministry in Africa. Evan- bas almost doubled. In 1888 the num- gelization, as the primary and central ber reported was 888; to-day It is 684 duty of the missionary, is kept ever -in both cases exclusive of wives. prominent, and the number of those en- Financially. too, the result has been in gaged in it increases year by year. The accordance with the forward movement work among the children comprehends of faith. During the past year the total a total of over 65,000 in Asia and Af- receipts, excluding gifts to special rica.. Ital!/.-In an address recently given Kottedankada, four years ago heathen, on the subject of Wesleyan missions In and now transformed into a Christian Italy, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes re- community. At the present time the lated the following circumstance of agents of this society are preaching the which he was an eye-witness: "I went Gospel in 54 different languages in vari- to our church in Rome and haw Capel- ous parts of the globe.

lini addressing a hundred young sol- Ohina Inland Mi88i0n.-As instances dIers. fifty of whom were received into of Chinese brotherly love, the Rev. the fellowship of our church that night. James Meadows relates the two follow- Later in the evening, one of them, who ing incidents: .. At Hsinghien, while was going to America, gave an account we were there holding services for canof his history. He said he had come to didates for baptism, news came that "ne them nominally Catholic, but really of our very poor brethren in the counagnostic, but that Capellini had brought try had just been burned out of house him into that hall, and bit by bit the and home. One of our earnest preachlight had dawned on his mind. Now ers broke into prayer for him and his he was rejoicing in Christ, and he was wife and family, but was so affected going to be a minister for Christ." that he could not proceed, and straight- Pre&byterian Ohurch oj Englarul.- way $16 were subscribed, $11 of which Speaking on the subject of Formosa, the poor men and women assembled Mr. Campbell, missionary from that contributed 1 The Christian affection uland, described the work there as in a existing among these country people is hopeful and encouraging state. " The often thus manifested in most practical Church," he said, .. was well advised ways. A widow could not get her fields by Dr. Douglas thirty years ago, when reaped, as all her deceased husband'.

she turned her eyes to that rich country, friends were opposed to her being a wherein mission work was commenced Christian. The brethren in a neighbor- by Dr. Maxwell.•. _ One thing that ing village heard of this, and meeting was beyond all cavil and criticism was together, deputed certain of their num- that whereas thirty years ago the island ber at once to reap the harvest for her, was a spot of unbroken heathen dark- while the remainder kept watch I"

ness, there was now a large native church." Mr. Campbell further said THE KINGDOM. that at a recent conference held with a view to form a presbytery on that island, -" Which is tbe 'foreign nation' in two intelligent young men were chosen the thought of God 1" pertinently asked to be ordaIned as native pastors. a foreign miBBionary in a great audience recently. And it is more than likely Societyj01' the Propagation oj the Gos- that not one in that multitude was able pel.-This society, which .will in the to make reply. course of a few years close its second century of labor and prayer, has many – A recent writer notes that the visit signs of increase. Special attention is of a very disagreeable and unappreciacalled to the venture into Kashmir; to tive Afghan prince recently cost Engthe expansion of the Church in Assam land the sum of $250,000. This amount and the Transvaal; to the independence would pay for 250 men, good, faithful of the Malagasy in building their own and agreeable, who would return the churches and restoring those destroyed visit each by a year's missionary work. by a hurricane without thought of aid – Ob8e1"/!e1'.

from the mission; to the increasing -The Westminster Gazette says that hunger of the people in the Telegu the popularity of Spurgeon's sermons is country for the privileges of the the most amazing literary success of the Church; and, further, to the village of century. The number of sermoDll published is 2396, and the total number of come was £2,477,132, a decrease of volumes sold is nearly 100,000,000. nearly a quarter of a million compared They are kept in sheet form in a large with that of 1892. Of the decrease, cellar in Paternoster Square, in long £31,000 is in English contributions, lines of cupboards, so that a supply of £18,000 in Scotch; the decrease in any particular discourse can be got at American over £200,000, The contri- once. Four fifths of the supply have butions from England amonnted to £1,- been sold in the United Kingdom; the 159,888; from Scotland to £197,856 i remainder have gone to this country from America to £614,594.

and to Australia. -" When the history of the Protes- tant churches, at the end of the nine- -Not long ago two Americans, trav- teenth century, shall be written, two elling in Alaska, approached the Kus- facts will have to be related, contradickokwim district. They heard the na- tory in appearance, and yet equally true. tives everywhere talking about the The first .is the sterility of religious " Kilbuckamuks," and expected to thought, the strange disintegration of meet with some tribe hitherto unknown beliefs. Criticism has so analyzed, disto georraphers. Presently they reached sected, and discussed the objects to a Moravian station where they found the which it has been applied that the facts missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Kilbuck, and which were formerly the most certain, It trsnspired that the new" tribe" con· the facts on which our most sacred slsted of those who had surrendered hopes repose, have become, as it were, themselves to the infiuence of the Gos- volatilized in our hands, and even the truest believers ask t.hemselves in hours no.- pel, the name of their teachers being at- of anguish: .. Am I really sure of that tached to them by the surrounding tlvel.

-India, like Ohlna, Is to have its own which I believe 1" This is one fact, medical missionary journal. Each of and it is a sad one. But there is an- the following countries have medical other which is very consoling: it is the missionary magazines: Scotland, 1; development in our Protestant churches England, 2; America, S. Two others of a multitude of works which are the in England are largely devoted to thIs product of faith, works of mercy, of agency, and several missionary journals help, of reformation, of evangelization, devote space specially to medical mis- and among all these enterprises the most sions. admirable certainly is the work of mis- -In May, 1890, the General Confer- sions. It is certain that never since the ence of missionaries in Shanghai, repre- first days of Christianity has the Gospel senting 1296 Protestant missionarIes accomplished more rapid and more asthen in China, issued an urgent appeal tonishing conquests than in our own for 1000 more men for China within five epoch. Missions march with giant years. At the same time the women-of steps, so that we can already foresee the conference appealed for more wom- the moment when the good news shall en workers. Rev. C. F. Reid, of Shang- have been carried to the very ends of hai, for a committee appointed to report the earth, and when, in accordance with the results of the call, states that in the the word of our Lord, the times shall five years there have been sent out 481 be ripe for the end. "-.M. Jean Meyer.

male missionaries, 167 wives of mis- WOMAN'S WORK. sionaries, and 505 single women, mak- ing a total of 1153. -The Intelligencer has this to say -Dean Vahl has issued his mission- with reference to the Church Mission- ary statistics for 1898, relating to no ary Society: "In Jnne, 1887, there fewer than 381 societies engaged in mis- were-22 women on the roll. Since that sions to the heathen. The entire in- date, more thaD 200 names have been entered; and after deducting a few home and abroad such a noble reinforce,.

deaths and retirements, 192 remain, ment of women filled with His Spirit, which does not incJude those lately ac- it is our part, surely, to render Him un- cepted togo out this autumn. We have faltering praise."

41 in West and East Africa; 39 in -The last report (1895) of the Lon. Egypt, Palestine, and Persia; 35 in don School of Medicine for Women ex- India; 11 in Ceylon; 32 in China; 30 hibits in detail the high standing and in Japan; 4 in the North Pacific." work of its IItudents. A steadily in· But in addition, at the stations of the creaSing number of the graduates are same society no less than 214 other being appointed to responsible official women are at wOlk, sent out by socie- pOllitions in Great Britain and the coloties in close affiliation. nies-iluch as medical officer to the gen- -As a result of such remarkable eral post-office; examiner for the govfeminine consecration and activity, to ernment life assurance fund; queen's quote again from the same magazine: lecturer on physiology to the National •• It has been said C. M. S. is becoming Association of Nurses; lecturer to the a women's society. If this referred to Technical Instruction Board, London our home circles, the word ' becoming' County Council; assistant medical offiwould be inadequate, for there is noth- cer, St. Stephen's Hospital, Delhi; resiing new in the fact that women take a dent physician, Kama Hospital, Bomlivelier interest in all Christian work at bay; lady principal female department, home and abroad, including C. M. S., Ceylon Medical College; and resident than men do. From the earliest days physician, Lady Aitchison's Hospital of the society, or at all events since for Women, Lahore. Last, but not least, 1813, when local associations began to we may mention by name the acting be formed, the larger part of the work house surgeon at the Kama Hospital, of spreading information and raising Bombay, Rukhmabaf. This high-caste funds-other than the actual preaching young Indian woman, after successand speaking-has been done by wom- fully resisting, through the English en. But the remark no doubt refers to courts, an attempt to coerce her into the increase of women missionaries; fulfilling 8 marriage contract made for and we have even been asked' why we her during infancy, came to England neglect the. men'! Neglect the men! to study medicine; she passed satisfacwhy, we are always appealing for them. torily all her examinations and took the Thank God, their numbers .have in- triple qualifications of the Scotch colcreased more rapidly than ever before leges and the M.D. degree of Brussels. during these very eight years that have -New York Evening Post.

seen the accession of so many women to -A paper, by a German zenana mis· our ranks; and the idea that men are sionary, in the Allgemeine Hi88ions-Zeit.

hindered from coming forward because schrift, gives a vivid glimpse into the women come forward is opposed to life of women and girls in the Moham· plain facts, besides being an unreason- medan harems of North India. This able notion in itself. It might as well woman was in the habit of visiting the be said that the Church of England is houae of a 1tlohammedan saint. One of becoming a female Church, because the his daughters was a bright: lively girl, large majority of workers in most par- to whom the visits of the missionary ishes are women, and that the' dearth gave the greatest pleasure. She over- of curates' is due to the increase of whelmed the .. Doctor Miss Sahib" with lady district visitors and lady Sunday- questions about the beautiful world school teachers I Seriously, when it which she had never seen. Her great has pleased God of late years to add to desire was to visit the missionary's our armies of Christian workers both at house, and as, in spite of her father's salntship. her notions of right and etoriea and basement, and containing 24 wrong were very elementary, she sue· rooms, was secured. The outlay, In.

ceeded at last, by feigning a aerlou! ill· cluding rent. taxes, and repairs, for the ness, in moving her lather to send her use of this property will be about $120 to the mission hospital. She was filled per month. The house is now being ,.ail with delight at the pleasant tlower gar. rearranged to make it suitable for the den of the hospital, a Bight ,he ne'lJeT' work.

8een before. But her fraud was discove~ It is expected that during the com· ed, and the poor girl had to go back to Ing fall and winter 21i students will be her cage. And even such 111 Moham· in residence. The co-operative board· medanism. Ing rate has been fixed at $4 per week, YOUNG PEOPLE. ea"h student to help with the work. The home Is at 112 Loomis Street, near -One of the most remarkable phases Jackson Boulevard, and is conveniently of the development of the Y. M. C. A. located for students attending the medimovement has been the increase in the cal schools.

number and value of the association -The BrooklynTimea evidently be- buildings. In 1890 there were reported lieves heartily in "practical politics,"

205, valued at $8,352,910. In the Year but has no stomach at all for such prac- Book of 1895 there are reported 805, tical religion as the Endeavorersof that valued at $16,091,780•. The increase in city display in their activity in helping five years is thus 100 buildings, or to enforce the law closing saloons on nearly one every two weeks; the total Sunday. This perturbed sheet would valuation being, In round numbers, have thoae youthful saints " go back to doubled. This remarkable growth in- primitive Christianity," and let good dicates two things chielly-that; the as· citizenShip alone I sociation movement has permanency – Yes, it is even so. "That in fourand that it meets with favor on the part teen years a single society, formed withof business men.- Young Men', Era. out any Idea of the future before it, but -An ~nalysis of .the attendance at the bent on a local work, should increase to recent World's Student Conference, at more than 10,000, and spread world- Northfield, shows these facts: Number wide, embracing a membership of 2,500,- of institutions represented: State, 10 ; 000, and generate a high enthusiasm and deuominational, 24; medical, 10; pre· consecration in Christian work, is a phe· paratory schools, 23; scientific, 8; nomenon not to be passed by with in- agricultural, 2; training, 8; theologi- difference or a sneer."

cal, 4.; unclassified, 39. Total, 118. -This table tells what the Presbyte~ Number of students in attendance, 459 ; rian Endeavorers have been doing for other delegates, 41 ; speakers and work- foreign missions : ers, 37. Total, 536. Amount subscribed to intercollegiate work, $2400. The de- Year Ending Societies. Amount. nominations represented were as fol- $5,265 April 30, 1891…. .. ….. . 864 14,228 April 30, 1892.. ………. 864 lows: Presbyterians, 120; Congrega- April 80, 1898….. . . . …. 1,269 24,808 tionalists, 89; Methodists, 76; Bap- April 30, 1894………… 1,856 29,244 tists, 78; Friends, 17; Reformed, 13; April 80, 1895………. ,. ~,487 38,161 Lutherans, 13; Episcopalians, 12; Total tor Aye year………….. '" ..S106,706 Christians, '1; no denomination speci- Increase of societies in four years, fied, 56. Total, 485. 2078 i average increase per year, 518, or -Chicago contains a home for young about Ii new societies for each day. men and women who have volunteered They are now supporting 45 missionafor the foreign field as medical misslona· ries.

ries. Last May a large tlat of three -The wide reach of the Endeavor

movement is Hown ia the fact that The first year the income reached but there is in Los Angeles a Chinese society 8187.62, with which only GO were sent of 15 boys and girls who aupport a na- into the country for two weeks. Since tive helper in China; one in Atlanta, then it has grown to near $80,000, with Ga., supports a free dispensary and a over 15,000 beneficiaries. In all about Bible training class and cultivates dOlV· $328,000 have been donated to this fund, ers for distribution among the sick and and almost 270,000 have been afforded aged. The society on board the Ohalrle8- an outing, one half for a aingle day and ton is planning for a seamen's mission half for a fortnight. with a reading-room and temporary home at NaillSaki, Japan. -The Christian Alliance, at its recent meeting lit Old Orchard, Me., raised -The societies in Cleveland have $72,000 for foreign missions. One memundertaken to set up about a score of ber gave land in California worth .10,- fountains or drinking-placeS in conven- 000, which rllpresented the savings of ient localities, and for the comfort of years, and a like spirit was shown by both man and beast, not omitting the others. Within a year this society has dogs even. lost 10 of its missionaries by death. The number now in the field or at home UNITED STATES. on furlough is 240, while 40 more are under appointment and about to take -General Carl Schurz is bearing a their departure. hand in home missionary effort in New York City by preaching righteousness -Rev. A. McLean, Secretary of the and sound sense to his brother Germans Christian (Disciple) Mission Board, hIlS in the current Parkhurst-Roosevelt sailed on a world tour to last a year, and campaign. He tells his fellow-Tcutons to include a visit to all the fields of that that they cannot afford to act as though society. they were the slaves of beer or the servants of the brewers in the controversy -During the last four yeara there over the enforcement of the excise laws. have been erected in the city of Chicago Also that they can .. get along better 41 new Methodist mission churches, without the opening of saloons on Sun- valued at nearly $500,000. Of these, days than without clean streets, a 81 have become self supporting. This plentiful supply of good water, good work has been accomplished through schools, public security, effective Bani- the efforts of the City Missioaary and tary arrangements, and the like, all the Church Extension Society. days of the week," IlS would be the case if Tammany government were re- -The Presbyterians can tell of " our stored. Quoth he: .. We should not twentieth church among the Sioux. " overlook the relative importance of this and other public interests, and espe- -To all appearance the American cially we should not make interests of Indian, like Dickens's little Jo, is fated more general importance dependent on evermore to be moving on. Even New this one thing." Metl&kahtla, which William Duncan, after being thrust out of .British Colum- -A recent I~pe~nt has an article bia, founded on Annette Island, Aluka, on the summer charities in New York has been invaded by a wild rush of City which traces them back to their miners, and his much·affiicted flock may beginning in 1878, when George F. be compelled again to abandon their Williams, of the Time8, was deeply homes. moved by hearing five ragged urchins in the City Hall Park say: II Let's play EUROPE. that we're in the country." The Tribune Fresh Air Fund dates from 1887. Great BritaiD.-At one of the recent meet.ings of the London Hissionary So- ciety, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the sec-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI!'IENCE

retary, announced that since its com· work is done. Nine missionary socie- mencement the society has received ties share in this, and are represented £5,500,000 ($27,500,000) in contributions by 18 physicians, of whom 5 are natives.

lit home, and that nearly another mill- -Rev_ S. M. Zwemer, of Busrah, has ion had been contributed in the field by an article in the IntelZigencer entitled Christian friends, and especially by na- " There Is Much RulJbish," with refertive ChrIstians. In commenting upon ence to the Koran, to divers lives of this fact, he exclaimed," Why, we the prophet, and to Mohammedanism could buy six ironclads with that in general as a religion. And the text money, and in five years they would be of the article fully justifies the title_ obsolete. The first vote for the present French expedition to :lHadagascar was -Rev. R. M. Cole, secretary of the more than £2,000,000. They will spend Bitlis mission station of the American on that expedition more than all the Lon- Board, tells of their regret on the death don Missionary Society has spent for the of Rev. G. C. Knapp, who died of apoconversion and transformation of mul- plexy March 12th, after prolonged prostitudes during the century. Expendi- tration. He entered this mission fleJd tUfe on missions is the most economical in 1855 and continued in charge till channel for spending money, and yields 1890, when he was succeeded by his son, the largest return." As the ample re- George Perkins Knapp. He met with turn for such cost, 95,000 Malagasy are great opposition in his early days in the now members of the churches, with . field from the Gregorian Church. He nearly 500,000 under Christian instruc- lived to so win their esteem that they tion, While about 100,000 have cntered tendered burial for his body in their own church, which was, however, deinto the life of the redeemed above. clined. Mr. Cole says: <. The Lord -The medical auxiliary of the Church gives us this cheer of late, that the old Missionary Society gives this as a sum· Church people, who in early times permary of work accomplished: 29 fully secuted Protestants, even latterly lookqualified medical missionaries; 4846 in- ing askance, as if our only business in patients in the mission hospitals last the land might be to transmute Aryear, and 373,355 out-patients. The menians into noxious Protestants, now auxiliary proposes this year to relieve turn toward us as genuine Christians, the society's general funds entirely of having deep sympathy for abused huthe medical expenses of the missions, manity, so that our congregations and other than the personal allowances of schools are much increased of late. the missionaries and the cost of new Partly from this and partly from high buildIngs; to defray, that is, no less esteem of our aged associate a throng than £4000. of some two thousand crowded our -When recently Mr Wigram, so church and yard at the funeral, three long secretary of the Church Mission- leading priests, with their select singers ary Society, sent in his resignation, he and all the paraphernalia of a burial of enclosed in the letter a gift of £1000, their highest grade, taking prominent with which to start the fund for the part in the services at their own re- new Calcutta Divinity School, as "a quest. "

thank-offering for mercies and privi- India.-A live American Brahman leges enjoyed during upward of four- has been discovered, believed to be the teen years as honorable clerical secre- first of the gemt8 (may his tribe not intary." creaae) presiding at a shrine in the ASIA.. depths of the Himalayas. It is enough to know his name, which is Charles Islam.-In Palestine are to be found William De Rousette. He leads a her- no less than 14 stations where medIcal mit's life and one approaching to the asceticism of the average fakir. He and all, both young and old, some with becomes known to fame through an in- one eye, and some with the remains of terview lately published in the Phila- two, and some with terrific squints, and delphia Ti'TMII. baring their heads, proceeded to form a circle, with their hostess in the centre. -A calculation appears in the Indian Then all, with one accord, continued to Ohurch Quarterlv which figures it out shriek piteously for the space of two that, at the present rate of progress, at hours, while they beat their thighs and the end of four hundred years it will temples alternately with both hands. be found that Christianity has made ad- This is the customary mode of public vances in India equal to those made in mourning, though usually practised Europe during the first four centuries. only on the death of a husband or a son. A woman, to show her excessive -Rev. F. L. Neeld, in charge of the grief, will frequently go on day after Bareilly Methodist Theological Semi- day for a month, inflicting blows on her nary, India, reports that that institu- temples in the manner described till tion now has: Seniors, 22; middle blood flows and severe inflammation is class, 23; juniors, 30-total, 75. He excited in the eyes, accompanied by inemphasizes the necessity of training a tolerable headache. And now follows native ministry on the field. ulceration of the cornea, followed, after months of suffering, by cicatrices and -F. J. Martin gives this well-nigh opacities, and frequently as not by cata· incredible story of the lengths to which ract and all but total blindness. And Hindu women carry their" grief." He all this for the sake of, not genuine lays of the sex: II As a rule, one eye is grief, but for the sake of making an imgone, or both are red, bleared and tear· pression of mourning on the neighbors. ful; the eyelashes have turned inward And though aU the neighbors know it and have scratched the cornea till it is is sheer hypocrisy, yet each and all will, opaque and nearly sightless and past in her turn, do the same thing, iDlbginhealing; or a cataract has formed in ing she is imposing on the rest." one or both the eyes. On inquiring the cause of all this, the usual reply is that China.-Miss Ford, of the Canadian she has lost a son, and has cried till she Methodist Mission, gives this bit of obhas literally cried her eyes out. It is servation and experience: "One has to always a son, sometimes a husband: learn to have the Easter joy in the but a daughter-I never heard of a heart, and not depend on outward cirwoman crying seriously for the loss of cumstances out here, where • on every a daughter. In the present case, how- high hill and under every green tree' ever, the patient I was called to see, are shrines, pagodas and images. For both eyes had been sacrificed for neither a few days past we have been noticing son nor husband, but, by way of vari· an image very different from any seen ety, for a buffalo. Gurmukh Singh in- before, and wondered what it was. formed me that he had lost a valuable This morning Mr. Cady asked the wife buftalo for which he had paid the ex- of the boat-owner, who explained that travagant sum of seven times twenty there are a great many devils around rupees, and that his wife had been in- the section of country we are just passconsolable ever since. The women of ing through; so these images are more the neighborhood would come in to re- numerous than in other parts; and at mind her of her loss, exaggerate it as regular intervals a rooster is sacrificed far as possible, and finally their advice to them, after which process the idol was that she should cry about it as long has knowledge of the devils, and proand loud as possible. In fact, in the tects against them. These devils are discharge of this duty they were pre- mimy of them spirits of people who pared to assist her. So the dames of Mrs. Gurmukh's acquaintance came, one h&ve committed suicide, and are waiting Chinese idolatry and superstition. In around to torment those who troubled consequence of this the mission W81 al- them while they were on this earth." most given uP. but just when things -A story is told by Rev. Hr. Adams, looked darkest a ray of light shone of the American Baptist Mission in Cen· which has steadily increased. In 1861 tral Chlna,ot a Mr. Tsen, formerly a 3 men came out from idolatry and dewealthy merchant, but who, ruined by clared themselves followers of Christ. oplum·smoking, became a low fortune· and to-day in that one province there teller. He came afterward under the are no lesa than SO,OOO converts to Chrilinfluence of the Gospel and burned his tianity, 12.000 of whom are connected magical books and BOught· to reform. with the mission of the Church Mis- The sufferings he endured while seek- sionary Society. This society has at ing to break off the habit were intense, present 10 ordained Chinese clergymen, but Wf'J.·e borne patiently. Thetempta- 170 churches. 120 catechists or lay readtion to seek relief by returning to the ers, 110 Christian schoolmasters who use of the drug was such as few could have charge of as many schools. and a have resisted, but he would not yield large number of trained Bible women though he died. And die he did, stead- carrying on effective work among the fastly refusing to yield again t<' the women of the province.

seductions of the drug which had blight- Korea.-A private letter from Rev. ed his life. T. H. Yun, dated Seoul, says: ., The -Rev. Mr. Ament writes: "As to government is now more firmly settled China, people may talk of great internal than some months ago. The Japanese reform and a general renovation of the influence Is strong ;it makes for prog- government, but there Is no evidence of ress. and therefore for good. On my any change at present. Personally I first returning to Korea. I was appoint- expect no reforms except under compul- ed private secretary of the prime minis- sion. No sledge-hammer blows from ter. A few weeks ago I was promoted without will break the hold of this em- to the position of vice-minister of edu- pire on the past; but the little plant cation. I thank the Church and the truth, working from within, will do this friends in the South. who made it possi· some day. If there is any growth in ble for me to get such a position, and I China I am afraid it will be more in the shall try to make my fidelity and con- line of military enlargement and a de- 'scientiousness show that a Christian is sire to get even with Japan. The war not one who forgets his own country.

has utterly failed to arouse the nation; as he is often charged out here with in fact, the nation as a nation knows doing. I am the only outspoken Chris- nothing about the war. and no lesson tian in the Korean Government."

can be taught the officials before the -Mrs. Underwood writes in Wompeople are instructed. The growth an's Work for Woman of A II Baby's must be from the lower strata upward. Visit to the King," as follows: I II as it has been in all lands. Hence I went to the palace yesterday. taking look for a patient continuance in the little Horace with me. who had a fine usual lines of work, being assured that time of it. The palace ladies caught our first duty Is to sow the gospel broad- him up in their arms and fairly ran with cast and let the truth do its own perfect him into the presence chamber. The work." king and queen and prince hugged and -Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd, of the kissed him. exclaiming how beautiful Church M.issionary Society, says that he was and how pretty his hands. The for nearly eleven years missionaries king had him lifted into a chair and labored in Foochow Ilnd its neighbor- . ~hen got down on the floor on his knees hood without one single convert from in front of him and talked to him, pet· ting and caressing him. The queen than ever before for the conquest of took him in her arms in a motherly this kingdom for Christ. grasp, smoothing his hair and saying anxiously, 'His head is too hot.' They " The war and attendant alarms have ordered about four quarts of Korean in no way interfered with the wondercandy, as many nuts and about a hun- ful prosperity God has granted the work dred oranges, and had them sent home in Korea. In faith, hope, and charity, for him. The queen also gave him an· n eincerity, steadfastness, and patience, other of tIle pretty little embroidered the Korean Christians are a constant bags full of beech nuts, which means source of joy and gratitude to God, to 'long life and happiness.' When we the missionaries. The Korean Chris. came away the palace ladies whirled tlana are distinguished by simplicity of him off, and about tifty of them got faith in God, and patience, endurance around him. petting and caressing him. of aspersion, both by the heathen na· I could not get near the child. The king tive and the unsympathetic foreign. himself put on his hat and coat and er. We need reinforcements. The mis· buttoned it up for him, kneeling on the sionarles spend many an anxious hour floor in front of him." because they are not forthroming ; the native Church goes half shepherded be· -The Korean boy at tirst sight can cause of the lack ; the highest authori· easily be mistaken for a school-girl Gut ties in the land ~y, 'Send us more of doors without her hat. His hair is teachers (missionaries).' " parted in the middle and hangs in a heavy braid down his back. When he , AFRICA. is married, his hair is twisted in a topknot on the crown of his head and adds -There is considerable perturbation much to his dignity. You may see a among the French authorities in AI· boy with his hair querIed on top of hi!! geria, owing to the work of the North head making mud pies by the road- Africa Mission, which Is chiefly carried side, and feel sure that here, at least, is on by English young ladies. The gen· an exception to the custom, but on in· eral council of the department of COI1quiry you learn that he is a married stantlne has addressed a note on the man. He enjoys his sport none the less subject of the supreme authority, in for the dignity of his topknot. which it states that the safety of Algeria is menaced by the work of the English -Rev. George Heber ~Tones writes Methodists (sic). .. The English danger from Chemulpo, Korea, June 10th, becomes from day to day more serious 1895: "Just one year ago to·day the in Algeria, as its agents become more tirst Japanese troops landed in Chemul· numerous. The Methodists and the solpo, to begin their astonishing campaign diers of the Salvation Army work under against China. What changes a year the guise of benevolence and charity, has witnessed I China is tOOay a beg- and thus attract the natives. They dis· gar among the nations, with few tribute money, clothes, medicines, Ara· friends, and a sad prospect of internal bic books (among others, translations of dissension, rebellion, and anarohy, and the Bible), and in appearance they only the certain prospect of being stripped occupy themselves with proselytism; of some of her territories by foreign but in reality a vast net of espionage is powers. Korea has reaped great benefit being drawn around us, and a propafrom all the changes of the year, and ganda of disaffection among our native especially the infant Church of Christ, subjects Is being carried on." The which has rode safely and steadily the council, therefore, petitions the Mlnl8try waves. We have reached a position of the Interior to put an end to these where we can Btrike mightier blows manmuvres.-.Re1JU8 deB Miuio1l8 (Jon. temporainu. -The New York Sun, in an editorial speaks specially of one of them who ia on climatic conditions and health in Ar- now the leading man among the Zulu rica, gives the following data: "In preachers, saying, " When r first came British India the annual death-rate to Umzumbe this man was a naked, among Europeans in the early part of scrofulous, hard boy, with a dirty sheep- this century was 84 to the 1000; but in skin thrown over his shoulders. We 1890 it was reduced to 16 to the 1000. cured him of his scrofula; then the So in the Dutch East Indies, the Euro- Lord cured him of his sin·sick heart, pean death-rate has been reduced from and to·day he stands up among our 170·to the 1000 in 1828 to 16-much leM churches as Dr. Storrs stands among than the native death-rate, which in 1892 your churches-a lsader of men."

was 23 to the 1000. In the basin of the -Sir Gilbert Carter, Royal Governor C.:>ngo the death·rate among white men of the British colony of Lagos, has rein 1893 was 70 to the 1000, but this em- cently given some interesting figures braced many mere adventurers and respecting the extent of the gin and rurn campaigners deprived of the comforts traffic on the west coast of Africa for and conveniences of life. In Leopold- tbe year 1893. The colony of Lagos, ville and Boma, white settlements, where with a population of 85,000 souls, imgood homes are available and fair sani- ported $450,000 worth of ardent spirits tary conditions, the death-rate is but 32 -more than $5 worth to each inhabto the 1000." itant I The Gold Coast, a British col- -In June, 1869, the missionary Ram· ony with a popUlation of 1,500,000, im- seyer, of the Basle Missionary Society, ported gin and rum to the value of was dragged as a prisoner into Abetifi, about $500,000. Sierra Leone, another then a city of Ashantee, with his wife British colony, with a population of and child. They spent three days in a 180,000, imported liquors to the value miserable hut, with their feet in chains. of $100,000.

Human sacrifices were then common in -At the recent annual meeting in Abetifi, which was under the tyrannical Londonof the Native Races and Liquor rule of the Ashantee chieftains. To- Traffic United Committee, Sir George day, in the same streets, under the same Goldie, Governor of the Royal Niger shady trees, instead of the bloody exe- Company, stated that in the Niger reo cutioner going his rounds, a Christian gion 1,100,000 gallons of spirits were congregation gathers together every imported in 1892,1,'700,000 in 1893, and Sunday, followed by a troop of Sunday about 2,000,000 in 1894. He said: scholars. Christian hymns, such as .. There is ample evidence of this extra " Who will be Christ's soldier 1" ring liquor finding its way to the Mohamjoyfully through the streets of Abetifi. medans of the interior, whose nominal The people come out of their houses, religion is no barrier against drunkenthe chieftain is invited ; he comes with ness. " Furthermore, this royal govhis suite and listens to the joyful tid· ernor said that after sixteen years of ings of salvation. And it is not in experience in administration :n Africa, vain; many have become the disciples he was prepared to affirm " that if steps of Jesus. Many even dare to tell their were not taken to prohibit the liquor fellow·countrymen in the streets what trade, a state of things would be brought joy and peace they have found in Him. about that would lead to the total aban- Who would have dreamed of this donment of the country." twenty-five years ago ?-.t1Ugemeine Mis- 8ions-Zeitaehrift· -Dr. J. E. Hine gives a ghast- I.Y account of a witch.burning near -Mr. Bridgman, of Umzumbe, in Unangu. The" boys" came and re- writing of the five Zulu preachers who ported. that a witch was being burned have been raised up under his care, alive at a place two miles from the sta· tion. He was incredulous, but went to young fellows from Borneo, Sumatra, see. "When I got a little nearer," he Java, Celebes, and New Guinea are says, "a sudden whiff as of burning eagerly studying the Scriptures in the flesh made me suspicious that the story Malay language, under the tutorship of might ,be true, and a little farther on I a German scholar and hisnativecoadju. saw it was. The body (of a woman I tors. Looking into the faces of those was told) .was lying on a heap of ashes, two men from Dutch New Guinea, of face downward, with the charred re- those converted Bataks from Sumatra, mains of the skull and hands projecting how his heart was moved by the from the end, and fastened to a small thought that the Gospel had brought tree, the feet apparently having been together here in this Christian semfastened to another tree behind. All inary the descendants of cannibals, the flesh on face and arms had been de- east and west, and of savages of all this stroyed, but the body was still burning, Asiatic archipelago I The Bataks on frizzling and spitting in the flames-a the west coast of Sumatra have furhorrible sight, such as I never thought nished 100 missionaries already for the to see in my life." army of our King.

-J. E. Burdett Meakin has told in ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the London Ohri8tian a most remark- able story of the rise and spread of tllC -The seamy side of the work of the kingdom in a portion of Java. Fifty Gospel in Madagascar is seen in the years ago the son of a Russian colonist persistence with which the converts and a Javanese woman was converted still cling to slavery. In particular the by a dream that he was called to evan- English Friends are urgent in seasollj gelize the nations, and forthwith set and out of season to end this" relic of about the task and continued, though barbarism," but hitherto with slight sharp persecution befell. Later the effect. The Malagasy conscience is dull Dutch Reformed Church came to his at this point, and strong feeling is aid, and now a Christian settlement of stirred by exhortations to let the op· 2500 is found with 1000 besides in out- pressed go free. stations, 725 children in school, a kin- dergarten, hospital, etc.

-The Methodists have been at work in Singapore for ten years, and are able -Dr. Schreiber writes thus of the to report substantial progress. Rev. W. success with which the Rhenish So- F. Oldham has a school, with an average ciety is meeting in one portion of the attendance of over 500. In 1880 only Sumatra field: "When we began our 10 natives were connected with the mis· work six years ago in the almost entire· sion, and these were Tamils from South ly Mohammedan district of Padang India; but by the end of the next year Bolak, a Dutch official of high position, 31 adult Chinese were members of the who was friendly to our work, assured church, and now the number has in- us that it was a most foolish step, that creased to more than 200, with the addi-' we could not accomplish anything in tion of 80 Tamils and 30 Malays and the Padang Bolak, we were too late Malay-speaking Chinese. there, since Islam had already occupied the whole region. This was the uni· -The late J. L. Phillips, M.D., versalopinion at that time about work wrote to the Sunday-&lwo~ Timea of a among the Mohammedans in Sumatra.

visit to a seminary for the Dutch and But we did not allow ourselves to be German missions of Malaysia, at Depok, discouraged : the work already done by south of Batavia. Here 40 bright a capable native missionary, Marcus, gave us good ground for hope, and a – -New Guinea has a missionary col- zealous and experienced missionary, lege well started with buildings, stu- Irle, took possession of the field with a dents, etc. W. G. Lawes writes of it : cheerful courage. And what has been .. In aU the work that has been done we the result? Missionary Irle, who works have had the ready help of a number of with a nati ve preacher and /) teachers at natives from the surrounding villages. one central and 4 out·stations, an- Every piece of timber used in our buildnounces in his last report that he has ings has been carried up from the coast baptized 350 persons, and haa no less (two miles) on men's IIhoulders. We than 500 preparing for baptism, among cannot always get help wben we want them a large number of Important chiefs. it ; but the people have been TOry good Earnest requests for teachers are con- and willing. Of course we have had to stantly coming from new districts; even pay them for their services, but the rate formerly fanatical Mohammedans have of wages is not high, and as waist-cloths turned to tbe Gospel; and from several and shirts are most in demand, we thus villages the Mohammedan mollahs have help the people in their efforts to get already retired in confusion because the ell!ternals of civilization. I ought, they see that they have nothing more perhaps, to explain more fully our purto hope; and the impression is becom- pose in establishing the college. The ing general that, over a great part of name may appear mi6leading, and yet the country, Islam is breaking up." it.ls the best for the object we have in view-viz., to train and fit young men -The friendly attitude of many gov- to be _teachers of Christ to their counernment officials toward missionary trymen. Before we receive a candidate, work is a feature of the time. Tho work we must have evidence that he is a sinin New Guinea, whore tho London Mis- cere Christian, and then he must be able sionary Society has no less than 114 na- to read in his o~ language. That is tive teachers and 57 students, has re- all. The minds of the most advanced ceived marked commendation from Sir are only just opening, and the time has William Macgregor, the governor of not yet come when any, except a very the British portion of the island, who select few, will acquire ,knowledge eays, .. Several years' work of the Lon- from books." don Missionary Society has greatly changed the habits of the Lese tribe. A -At the missionary devotional meetbrief glance at the work done by the ing of the Jamaica English Baptist London Missionary Society from Maiva Mil!lBionary Society, attended by memto Carama was considered to reflect the bers of the Baptist, Congregational, greatest credit on Rev. James Chalmers. Moravian. and Presbyterian denomina- Under the firm discipline practised at tions, an addre88 of much spiritual pow- Dobu in the schools and services estab- er was delivered by Rev. D. J. East, lished there very extraordinary progress who has had fifty-seven years of minis- terial service. His reminiscences of has been made. Rev. Mr. Abel is en- misaion work in the West Indies, where he has labored for forty years, were of couragin« some of the young men in his district to form Industrial settle- a atfrring character. He emphasized menta tor the cultf"ation of cotton and such-like commodities. an attempt that the fact that the Baptist churches in duerv" enry enooura,emant the 10"- Jamaica lon, ago became self-llupporternmlnt can give to it." It is only ing, and are now contrlbutin, 8. larie twenty years since the missionaries sum every year tor home and fonilgn landed among these cannibals. and took missionary work. MOlt ot the conpossession of thofr island ill the llama ot JUUI.-TM OlvrUtian. tributora give over a dollar each, thouih they receive lC&uty wage&.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1893

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 12.-0ld8eries.-DEOEMBER.-voL. VI. No. 12.-Nmo Serie8.

EDUOATION AND MISSIONS.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

The article under the above title in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW has naturally drawn out not a littlp comment. For this reason especially we are led to refer to the subject again, and to note how intimately it stands related to some of the broadest qup.stions of missionary polity.

1. Is multitudinism or individualism the true method in missions 1 The Roman Oatholic theory has been : "Bring men into the Church, in order to bring them to Christ;" the Protestant theory has been: "Bring men to Christ, in order to bring them into the Church." It is obvious that, according as the one or the other of these ideals prevails, the order of missionary procedure must radically differ. Education first and foremost, if the masses are to be nurtured into a condition where they shall be fit to be saved by faith in Christ. But is this according to the Divine plan? Is the new birth the graduating degree in the school of Christianity, or is it the matriculation into that school? A volume of sermons lies before us in which this sentence occurs: "From all eternity God has provided for us a place in His Church. He ha.~ brougld us into His church in order that we may be saved. Whether we are saved eventually or not must depend," etc. This the preacher emphasizes as the Catholic theory of salvation ovp.r against the Calvinistic. Very well. Then bring the whole multitude into the Church; make tIle ordinances a drag-net for including entire nations at once within its communion ; bripg to bear all the forces of civilization for humanizing and elevating the· heathen, and so making them ready to receive Christ as their Saviour.

But the primitive practice as well as the primitive precept seems to be against such a conception. The record of the Church's beginnings reads: " And the same day there were adden about three thousand souls." Added to whom? Not to the Christian community merely. A parallel statement reads: "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women"-multitudinism, but through individualism! The ecclesiastical tens and hundreds gained only through the believing units; and whether by ones or by thousands, all "added to the Lord /" Jesus Christ is the Divine Unit, the one and only Centre of accretion to which all increase is related. Indeed, the phrase "added to the Church" occurring in our common version (Acts 2 : 49) is unknown to the original. " The L01·d added daily such as were being saved," and" believers" and such as " gladly received the Word" were" added to the Lord. " Such is the record in the Acts; and from it we see how closely related is all growth in the kingdom of heaven to the person of the Saviour. Such a conception as a church standing as a portico to Christ, or as an introductory school to Christ, seems to be unknown to the New Testament.

Now, whether the question under consideration is a vital one or not will appear when we note the fact that several of the most eminent writers on the philosophy of missions regard it as the hinge on which the most important religious crises have turned.

Dr. George Smith considers that the conversion of Constantine, with the subsequent looming up of the ambitious legend, " By this sign conquer," marks the first step in a fatally wrong policy of Christian aggression. "From a purely missionary point of view," he says, "it began a system of compromise with error, of nationalism instead of individualism in conversion, which in the East made the Church an easy prey to Moham- * medauism, and iu the Vest produced Jesuit missions."

Let the reader mark the words which we have italicized: "nationalism instead of individualism in conversion." They contain the crucial question of missionary policy. If we will conform to God's order for this dispensation, and labor for an elective outgathering instead of a universal ingathering; seeking individual conversions instead of grasping after national conquests, we shall be found in a way that has always proved safe in the history of missions. The" In hoc signo vinces" as interpreted by Constantine and his successors marks a total break with the whole spirit of apostolic and primitive Christianity. The cross indeed! But" the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto Me and I unto the world j" not the cross emblazoned on banners and inscribed on the Labarum movin~ on for the subjection of the nations to Christianity. The work distinctly appointed for this preseut time is the gathering of the Ecclesia-the called out. Not that we would question for a moment the ultimate conversion of the world. When" that which is in part shall be done away," and" when that which is perfect shall come," then indeed shall our Lord Jesus llave dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the end of the earth. " But the time of this consummation is not yet.

Now, a misconception of the present· purpof'e and aim of foreign missions has undoubtedly had much to do with fostering these large and expensive schemes for educating the heathen about which many thoughtful * " ShQrt llietQry of Christian Missions," p. 57. people are beginning to cherish such grave doubts. Substitute civilization for evangelization as the work of the Christian Church among the heathen, or identify civilization and evangelization as essentially the same, and secular education will come more and more to the front. On the contrary, let the idea be held firmly that the first work of the missionary is to promote individual conversions and gather churches of regenerated souls, and inevitably the work of educating unbelieving heathen will fall to the rear. And for this reason: emphasize conversion and the idea will soon emphasize itself that only converted persons are capable of being thoroughly instructed in the things of the kingdom of heaven. It is written in Scripture 'and in many forms reiterated that" the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them." Therefore the obvious conclul.'ion must be : Seek to have men born of the Spirit, that they may be qualified for iustruction in the doctrines of the Spirit. There is a saying so true and scriptural that it is worthy of being inscribed over the door of every mission house: "In man's school the pupil seeks to know in order to believe j in God's school the pupil mu.~t believe in order to know." Therefore conversion first and culture afterward.

2. Is affiliation with the State or separation from the State the true method in missions 1 It sounds strange to hear a minister in a national church-the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn-attaching so much importance, as he does, to exemption of religion from government control. In tracing the rise of the missionary spirit in America, he says: "Certainly it was no mere accidental circumstance that a livelier interest in the missionary enterprise began after the privileges of the State Church had been abolished in New England. " It was when" delivered from the encumbrance of State aid," he goes on to say, that the American Church first began to rise to the greatness of her obligation to the heathen.

The eminent theologian thus puts emphasis on what it might not occur to us to notice. But those who are acquainted with Christlieb's experience can read into his words even more than he has himself expressed. His high evangelical views won for him the reproach of " pietism," and more than once the" powers that be" came near laying disciplinary hands upon him for this offence. It is always liable to be so. The stipend rarely fails to assert its authority ovcr the stipendary j subsidies are almost certain, sooner or later, to subsidize. Therefore let missions be on their guard against" the encumbrance of State aid."

The history of primitive missions is instructive at every point, and nowhere more so than here. "When the Church had the least money it had the most might," it has been pointedly said. And we may unhesitatingly add that when it had the least aid from the world it made the most rapid conquests in the world.

Let one read that very informing book, Uhlhorn's" Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism" for many suggestive facts upon this point. 'When the Church held most uncompromisingly that her citizenship was in heaven, absolutely refusing to be affiliated with the kingdoms of this world, then it was that she was irresistible in her onward movement. This attitude of the early Christians gave great offence to heathen rulers, who often desired to be friendly to those who stubbornly refused to be befriended by them lest their friendship with the world might prove enmity to God.

Here is the picture which Uhlhorn gives of the victorious Church of the first three centuries: "The coming of the Lord was then believed to be quite near, and this hope dominated the whole life. No provision was made for the long continuance of th~ Church on earth, and all efforts were exclusively directed toward remaining in the world without spot till the day of Christ's coming." This is the time and this is the spiritual attitude in which Christianity made its most extraordinary advance among the heathen, so that Tertullian could say: "We are of yesterday, and yet have filled every place belonging to you-cities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, your tribes, companies, senate, and forum ;" and Eusebius observes that" the saving Word has brought the souls of men of every race to the devout veneration of the God of the universe." Indeed, so rapid and so firm was' the progress of the Gospel during the period that Dr. Warneck estimates that" at the end of the first century there were in the whole extent of the Roman Empire at most two hundred thousand Christians, and at the end of the third century about six millionsthat is, about a twentieth part of the whole population" (see" History of Protestant Missions," p. 4).

Yet the faithful historian, after drawing this· glowing portrait of the primitive Church, confesses his aversion to the austere bearing toward the world which these "earliest Christians" thus maintained ; and after the manner of modern preachers discoursing on the " Church of the future" or " the institutional Church," he thus moralizes: "Not thus could Christianity conquer the world! It must become larger hearted, must go to meet the world, condescend to it in order in this way to conquer. The Church must not remaih as it was, it must strip off the guise of the conventicle and become the Church of the people."

This ideal, too, was realized; and a little later on the historian describes the bearing of the "Church of the people." "Christians in the higher classes who had numerous family connections among the heathen did not scruple to attend family festivals in heathen households, and,of course, also to be present at the customary heathen rites." " Some even ventured to accompany their heathen relatives to the games and theatres." It came to be considered wise not to antagonize the heathen usages as heretofore, and the word" discreet" in Titus 2 ': 5 was much dwelt upon. No doubt the proposal for a "congress of religions" would have met with ready favor at this time. The distinction between consecrated and unconsecrated money gradually ceased. So rigid had been this discrimination, that " when the gnostic Marcion separated from the Church, the two hundred thousand sesierces which he had given at his baptism were returned to him." Now gold was gold, whether stamped with the image and superscription of Christ or of Cresar. Hithocto," poor persons who had nothing fasted, in order t~ give what they saved j and sometimes a general fast wa~ appointed in the Church and the proceeds expended for benevolent purposes ;" now the wealth of the world began to come into the Lord's treasury. Hitherto" what the Church received it immediately expended j nothing was converted into capital." Now church endowments and hoarded wealth began to be known. " Without lettiug go the hope of the final advent of the Lord, the Church now entered upon its historical development and its citizenship on earth," says the historian. Ah, yes. It is an austere conception: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." But the words are a quotation from Scripture j yet, knowing something of the present aversion to the idea which they convey, we must add, in the Saviour's words, " He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." Just here, however, in the assumption of earthly citizenship, was the turning point in history, when the pure and primitive Church swung into the paganized and apostate Church. If our citizenship is on earth, we may receive tithes and collect revenues from the kings of this earth j we may allow human governments to pay tribute to us. But let us be on our guard against the perils involved in such a course. To swap civilized education for heathen money may be. a fair trade, but is it the calling of the merchantmen in heavenly pearls to engage in such traffic ~ To give secular teaching in exchange for government grants may be an honest transaction, but is the missionary of the cross commissioned for such a business? As a matter of fact, the missionary societies of free churches and established churches alike have fallen into the habit of receiving government grants in aid on the foreign field.

The system of secular education among our missions IS largely related to this usage. The wrong principle-alliance of missions with the Statehas led to what many regard as a wroug result. The principle, therefore, needs serious reconsideration. It was through this principle, gradually and almost imperceptibly adopted, that the early Church, from being "more than conqueror," became more than conquered, since, instead of Christianizing paganism, her Christianity was paganized. The law of the kingdom of heaven is not the law of the kingdom of earth. The world's motto is, " In union there is strength j" the Church's motto is, " In separation there is strength."

We have been solicitous lest, in saying what we have in these two articles, we ~ight seem to antagonize the work of devoted missionaries whom we are entirely unworthy to criticise and who are far better qualified than we to judge of the questions involved. But from communications already received, we judge that many laborers on the foreign field consider the educational system under which they are placed, a yoke- grievous to be borne. We shall publish some of these communications in subsequent num- bers of the REVIEW, and we cordially invite contributions from those who take a contrary view of the subject.

""Ve append herewith a portion of an open letter on the question, re- ceived from Rev. E. A. Watkins, Vicar of Ubbstone, Suffolk, England, for eleven years a missionary of the Church Mission Society: Educational work in our missions has now assumed immense proportions, and is absorbing a vast deal of the time of our missionaries, and consuming an enormous amount of the money contributed by the Christian public. The great question for consideration is, whether such time and such money are properly and profitably employed. It is generally assumed that the education of nominal Christian and heathen children is a necessary and desirable work, and consequently it is carried on without any scruple by almost all missionary societies, the China Inland Mission being perhaps the only one which scarcely makes any efforts in this direction. But I apprehend that calm and serious consideration of the subject will tend to cause much doubt as to either the necessity or desirableness of this branch of supposed legitimate missionary labor. No valid objection can of course be raised against direct religious teaching, but it is the teaching of secular subjects which is open to grave question. With all seriousness I would ask, Is it right that money contributed purely for the spread of the Gospel should be employed in teaching arithmetic, grammar, geography, and, as in high schools, algebra, Euclid, geology and other sciences ~ Is it right that the time of the missioll9.ries should be speut in these matters, besides so many hours in the financial and other arrangements connected with the management of their schools Y Various reasons are assigned as a justification of the practice pursued and of the enormous expenditure incurred, and we must assume that such reasons are considered satisfactory by the committees of our missionary societies. Still it might be well to examine them a little. They may, I think, be fairly stated as follows: 1. "It i8 of 'lJa8t importance to laylwld of the children, as our main hope i8 in the ri8ing generation. "

This is readily granted j but to lay hold of them in order to give four, or perhaps five, hours of secular instruction to every one hour devoted to religious teaching is not quite what is commonly apprehended by the statement made. The imparting of secular knowledge, however good and important a work it may be, is certainly not missionary work. Each agent who has left his native land to evangelize the heathen may very properly say: " Christ sent me, not to 'teach arithmetic and geography,' but to preach the Gospel. "

2. .. Heathen parents would not send their c7tildren to Christian schools unlets a good secular education were offered."

This is true to a certain extent, but not so universally as is assumed, and it applies exclusively to missions in India. But if the parents refuse to send their children we have no further responsibility j our consciences are at rest, and we have the satisfaction of saving the missionaries' time and the subscribers' money, both of which would then be available for more direct missionary work. Let us imagine a somewhat similar case in another sphere of foreign labor. We will suppose that the agents of a Bible society offer copies of the Word of God to the natives of some popish country, but that these latter will not accept them unless accompanied by four books of a secular character. Now, would the Bible society be justified in appropriating its funds to the purchase of books, say of history, travels, science and fiction, so that one of each of these should be presented with every copy of the Bible ~ Would the subscribers to such a society be satisfied that their money should be thus employed? I trow not.

3. " We could get no gove1'nment grant unless our schools were ejficient. ,.

Very true; but if only religious instruction is given, the expenses would be so greatly reduced that the government grant would not be needed, while we should have the consciousness of properly applying the contributions received. Several of the missionaries speak with satisfaction of the large grant which they are able to obtain, but if the case were expressed in plain language I fancy it would be something like this: " We have diligently taught arithmetic, grammar, history, geography, drawing, etc., and have gained an excellent report and a large grant, and all with money subscribed for preaching the Gospel." Whether this is a fair ground for congratulation I leave subscribers to judge.

4. "In our high schools we give such a superior education as is calculated to prepare the pupils for future usefulness in the missions."

Exactly so ; but how many of those pupils actually engage in missionary work ~ Is it not a very small proportion indeed? The plan adopted seems very much like beginning at the wrong end. We educate a large number of pupils with the hope of getting a few Christian teachers, but ought we not rather first to select truly Christian youths and girls and then educate them ~ The school teaching, viewed from a missionary standpoint, must, I think, in honesty be confessed to have proved a lamentable failure. In India we have been teaching children for seventy years or more, and it may fairly be questioned whether one child in a hundred whom we have taught has grown up a real Christian. We have labored hard to give a good education, and we have turned out tens of thousands of semiheathen, semi-infidels, and semi-Christians.

Dealing simply with his own Board, the Church Missionary Society, Mr. Watkins carefully estimates the cost of educating children incurred by the Board on the foreign field. He makes this a total of £59,514, and concludes: If this estimate be anywhere near correct, we have more than one fifth of the total expenditure of the society for 1890 going for education, that total being £247,500. I venture to ask, Is this enormous amount of money well spent? Is it right to appropriate to such a purpose one fifth of the funds annually collected? If it be so, then by all means let us have an addition to the name of the society. Let it be called" the Church Missionary and Educational Society," and then subscribers will have a clear idea of the two separate objects to which they are contributing.

The chief disadvantage would be that probably the funds would be considerably diminished. I fear that many a hard-begged half crown would be either entirely withheld or obtained with even more difficulty than at present if the contributor realized that sixpence of it would go " to teach the poor heathen" arithmetic and geography.

The missionary societies of modern times have gradually become immense educational agencies,. and in this respect, whether right or wrong, they certainly differ greatly from the primitive missions. The great apos-

METLAKAlITLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

tIe-missionary of the Gentiles did not establish" St. Paul's schools" in the cities where he labored. nor did he charge Timothy and Titus to erect and carryon training institutions, though we might perhaps have expected something of this latter kind. But if our missionary societies are justified in spending such vast sums year by year upon mental training, why may they not go a step further and energetically take np technical education in all its branches ~ No one could deny that this would be very nseful to the pupils. But where are we to stop ~ Are we with mission funds to teach all kinds of trades? Are we with those funds to furnish cooking kitchens, and erect carpenters' shops and smithies? Are we with those same funds to train our cleverest boys to a variety of professions? Mission schools, I contend, should far more resemble our Sunday than our day schools. The object aimed at ought to be Ohristianity first and foremost, while whatever little secular education is given should be entirely subsidiary to this one main object.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. If the governors and committees of our societies will condescend to notice the remarks of one who has the temerity (or as some would perhaps say, the audacity) to attack an old-established and widely extended system, and who will not be thanked for his pains, I would say: (1) Give, both individually and collectively, careful and prayerful consideration to the whole subject. It is one of vast importance, and ought not to be pooh.poohed.

(2) Toss the government grant overboard. It does no more good to the cause of Christianity than the like grant does to our schools in England, where it ignores all religious examination; our supereminently wise rulers in educational matters considering that secular learning without any contamination from Bible truth will turn our boys and girls into moral, upright, and most exemplary citizens.

(3) Give instruction to your missionaries and all your agents connected with schools that their one great aim must be the teaching Qf religion, and that everything else must be entirely subservient to this great end.

I trust that after prayer and consideration the societies will be led to abandon by degrees, if not at once, their present system, and to adopt one of a more God-honoring character, and then we may reasonably hope that the Divine blessing will rest more abundantly than ever upon their labors. Whether such officials will take any steps or not remains to be seen in the future, but I have at least discharged what I conceive to be my own duty, and now I leave the matter in the Heavenly Master's hands.

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, OHIO.

It is now high time to inquire what was the fruit in evident revolution and r()novation of hearts and lives ~ Well, general quiet, good order, and indnstry were secured. Visitors were sure to notice with surprise how well clad were these quondam savages at church, for example, where the women were attired in merino dresses and mantles, and the men in suits of tweeOds and broadcloth. And as they worshipped and listened, the inbred and proverbial apathy and listlessness of the red man disappeared, and their countenances took on an expression of intelligence and animation. Especial conscientiousness was generally displayed in careful keeping of the Sabbath. While at Fort Simpson the natives were still all in grossest ignorance, degradation, filth, and moral vileness, here at Metlakahtla, only twenty miles distant, were to be seen'instead all the essentials of enlightenment and Christianity. Some Chilcats who paid a visit to the village took home incredible accounts of how they had found a body of " Indians who had become white," could talk on paper and hear paper talk, wore white folk's clothes and lived in houses with windows; had forsaken their medicine men, and no longer ate dog's flesh or killed one another." As early as 1866, as often as the schooner made a trip down the coast, some two hundred letters written by Indians were taken along. Best of all, in 1863 the Bishop of British Columbia visited the mission, spent several days in examining candidates for admission into the Church, the last day busied from eight in the morning till one at night, and found fifty-six who witnessed so good a confession that they were baptized. About a year later fifty-five more were received to fellowship, eighty-four others in 1871, and by 1879 no less than five hundred and seventy-nine adults and four hundred and ten children had been baptized, while also one hundred and thirty-seven couples had been joined in Christian marriage. In 1864 a second mission, with the same general plan as that in operation at Metlakahtla, was started on the Nassa River, and two or three others elsewhere in years following. By this time the work had become so extensive and the burden of toil so heavy that other missionaries were sent to relieve the shoulders of the intrepid pioneer. If space could be spared, several worthy nameS should be added and narratives of faithful and efficient service.

Of course it is not to be supposed that folly and depravity and evil of divers kinds were wholly absent from this elect community, whose members had so recently been lifted out of the depths of barbarism. Not unfrequently it was necessary for Mr. Duncan to exercise his authority as justice of the peace, and large demands were made on the wisdom and resolution of the council and the courage of the constables. When the law was violated a trial of the accused by his peers followed, and in the most flagrant cases of crime the offenders were publicly flogged by the missionary-magistrate, which punishment, however, because such a stinging disgrace, was so drcaded that it was resorted to but seldom. A much more common penalty was visited on wrong-doers by merely hoisting a black flag over the lock-up, for at that signal of grave transgression everybody at once began to inquire who was the wretch and what wicked deed had he committed, and public opinion soon made it so uncomfortable that he was brought to confession and reformation or else was glad to expatriate himself. But much more trouble came from the neighboring whites and the pagan tribes dwelling in the surrounding region. At an early day our apostle of righteousness had set himself to put an end, so far as he could, to the dreadful slavery he found existing on every hand, among the rest, offering an asylum to all who came within his reach, so that Metlakahtla presently contained quite a large number of those who had fled from their masters. But various chiefs, made furious by the losses of such property at the hands of this fearless emancipator, madc determined efforts to retaliate by taking his life. Then the local officials of the Hudson's Bay Company found a !lore grievance in the fnct that the co-operative store, the numerous industries, and the trading expeditions quite seriously diminished their in- come, and so took the attitude of opposition, and scattered in all directions all manner of slanderous reports. And since the sale of intoxicants was strictly prohibited in Metlakahtla, the deadly hatred was gained of not a _few traders along the coast. Several of these were fined and imprisoned for violation of law, and when one was presumptuous enough to defy the authority of this feeble preacher-schoolmaster, his vessel was seized incon- tinentlyand burned upon the beach. Another while serving out a sentence in the lock-up was so deeply impressed by the exemplary life of his Chris- tian Tsimshean guard that he was led to true repentance.

After presenting such a thrilling narrative, covering almost twenty-five years of remarkable labors, crowned with success just as remarkable, it is painful to be obliged even to mention a sad calamity which befell the mis- sion early in 1881, which introduced a period of protracted uncertainty, confusion, and strife, and for a time threatened utter overthrow. But, fortunately, it will suffice here simply to suggest that, with probably some- thing of blame on both sides, the troubles were much aggravated by the vast distance which separated between the Church Society and its agent, making communication so difficult and unfrequent, and, much more, that at certain points there seem to have been radical diversity of judgment as to what was wise to do in view of the facts in the case, and also of convic- tion as to what waR right and obligatory. These were among the ques- tions upon which no compromise was found: "Shall these Indians be suffered to remain simply Christians, or must they also receive the stamp of episcopacy ~" "Shall their worship be kept simple and free, or shall the entire ritual of the Church of England be imposed~" "Further, is there not the greatest danger that these neophytes, but recently rescued from the depths of savagery, with cannibalism included among their re- ligious rites, and with their passion for strong drink, will be staggered and seriously harmed by the use of wine in the sacrament, and especially when the civil law strictly forbids them to touch intoxicating liquors, and by taking the bread, even in an emblematic way, within their lips, and so ' eating the flesh' of the Son of Man~" And yet more, "that they will rest on baptism for salvation as though it were possessed of some magical power to cleanse from sin and lift to heaven f' Well, it finally came to such a pass that the commission of Mr. Duncan was cancelled. But then this further question was thrust on him and those who under God owed to him their redemption. Should he take his departure and leave them to other guides ~ With one voice the people besought him to remain, and he consented. Next and finally: Whose were the land on which Metlakahtla stood, and the improvements ~ After months and years of contention, with abundance of provocation to bad feeling, the powers that be decided that the real estate, church, dwelling-houses, and the rest belonged to the Society-at least, did not belong to those who by their toil had created the whole.

Then it was determined to emigrate, to remove altogether beyond the limits of British Columbia, and to seek new homes with stable property rights upon American soil. And, fortunately, the boundary of Alaska was but about fifty miles away. Yith this project in mind Mr. Duncan, early in 1887, visited Washington, and from President Cleveland received permission to occupy Annette Island, about five miles by fifteen in extent, mountainous in the middle, but with heavy timber and fertile soil about the shores, and at one point a fine harbor. The autumn following the trying exodus was made-for almost all their worldly goods were left behind -and the foundations were laid of New Metlakahtla, known ou the charts of the coast survey as Port Chester. Aid was received from friends in the East to the amount of some $12,000, with which were built a steam sawmill, salmon cannery, etc. By a fire last summer the former was destroyed, but has since been rebuilt, while from the latter a dividend of ] 5 per cent was gained. Only a few L!lonths since Mr. Duncan visited San Francisco to purchase some canning machinery, an organ, and a caloric engine. Though no details have been received, the intelligence comes that February 7th, by another fire, twenty-eight houses were destroyed. In spite of these repeated disasters, both people and leader bear up heroically. The new location is described as most delightful and admirably well chosen; the population is nearly as large as in the palmiest days; signs of progress appear on every side, and the future is full of hope.

Surely, in this brief and imperfect statement of facts, evidence sufficient has been set forth to' justify the enthusiasm and amazement of all who have visited the scene of Mr. Duncan's labors, or who in any way -have become acquainted with the astounding changes brought to pass without, within, in realms material and spiritual, social, intellectual, moral and religious, in life and in character. Well might Lord Dufferin, then Governor-General of Canada, behold the spectacle with surprise and admiration, and declare that he '" could find no words to express his astonishment;" or Admiral Mayne write: "He impressed us as a man out of ten thousand." And Charles Hallock: "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration." And N. H. R. Dawson, Commissioner of Education : "The story is one of the wonders of the age, and teems with incidents of surprise and gratification." And Sheldon Jackson: "There are few chapters in missionary history more full of romance or more wonderlul." Theodore Christlieb, an authority in such matters, singles out for especial mention" William Duncan, the schoolmaster, a practical missionary genius." And Dr. Gustav W ar-

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL

neck also, one of our foremost writers upon missions, in his " Missions and Culture," turns again and again to Metlakahtla with heartiest com. mendation for the policy and methods there devised and so successfully pursued, and rejoices that" by the Dominion Parliament they have been accepted for the whole Canadian federation."

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL (JOHN 11 : 1-44).

* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

1. Now a certain man-Israel is not only a nation, but a certain nation, the everlasting nation, the Lord's peculiar people, above all nations that are upon the earth-was sick-Israel, as a nation, was already sick when the Lord Jesus Christ came to this world-named Lazarus-Israel in his unbe· lief is named Lazarus (helpless). Many there are which say, There is no help for him iu God (Ps. 3 : 2)-of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.-These two sisters may represent the two churches.

2. Mary, which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair-represents the Evangelical Church, and Martha, who was careful and troubled about many things, but not about the one thing which was needful, represents the Roman Catholic Church.

3. Both churches remind the Lord, saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick-Israel, whom the Lord Jesus loved, is sick.

4. But the Lord assures the churches that Israel's sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God-that the Son of God might be glorified thereby-for God has not cast away His people which He foreknew (Rom. 11 : 1), and for His servants' sakes He will not destroy them all (Isa. 65 : 8).

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister.-The Lord loves both churches, the Roman Catholic because she has first received Him into her house, and caused her sister, the Evangelical Church, to sit at Jesus' feet and hear His Word.

6. He abode two days still in the place where He was.-The Lord's day is a thousand years. Israel is sick, and the Lord abides two thousand years in the same churches where He was.

7. Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea again. -The Redeemer will come again to Zion.

8. His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone Thee; and goest Thou thither again ~-They have crucified and slain the Lord Jesus.

. 9-11. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ~-While • An allegorical interpretation of John 11 : 1-44 given in private converaation. This view will strike many as fanciful, If not far.fetched, but the Editor thinks ouch a man as Rabinowitz entitled to a hearing. • I was in the world, I was the light of the world, and I had to work the works of Him that sent me while it was day j when I was cut off out of the land of the living the night came, and lasted two thousand years, and no man could work My works-i.e., heal Israel of his sickness. But now I am again in the world, the night is over- our friend Lazarus (Israel) sleep- eth j but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12, 13. Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well.

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death j but they thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.-Many think that Israel is dead and will never be brought to life again. Therefore when the Lord says, Israel sleepeth, they take His words in the literal sense, and think if Israel is not dead, if he sleepeth only, he shall do well. But the Lord Jesus knows that Israel i8 dead and has no life. Israel's life and the length of his days is the Lord his God, and his God is not among his people (Deut. 30: 20 ; 31: 17.) 14-16. Therefore says Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus (Israel) is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there (among Israel) to the intent ye may believe-that the dry bones of Israel can live, and that ye may know that the Lord does sanctify Israel, when His sanctuary shall be in the midst of them forevermore (Ezek. 37).

17. Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in the grave four days already.-At the second advent of Christ, Israel shall have lain in the -grave of unbelief four thousand years. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants yet they hearkened not unto me (Jer.

7 : 25, 26).

] 8, 19. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.-Many converts of the Jews which join the two churches comfort them concerning Israel, showing by their own conversion that there is a remnant of Israel according to the election of grace.

20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went out and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.-The Roman Catholic Church will probably first meet the Lord at His second coming. * 21, 22. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee.-The Roman Catholic Church flat- ters the Lord Jesus and worships Him only with the aim to receive through Him worldly benefits.

23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.-And what shall the receiving of t!-tem be but life from the dead 1 24-26. Martha said unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, • We give the author's comments III! they appear, withont change. and the life : he that believeth in Me, even though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?-When Israel will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

27, 28. She (Martha) saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.-Then the Roman Catholic Church shall call her sister, the Evangelical Church, secretly, because of her being ashamed of her former superstitions.

29-31. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto Him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted ber, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her.-The converted Jews, when they shall see the Evangelical Church rising and hastily going toward the Lord, shall follow her.

32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 'Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.-The Evangelical Church does not Hatter the Lord, but falls down humbly at His feet and weeps, together with the converted Jews, at the death of Israel.

33, 34. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews all weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ?-In Russia l America l Argentina l- And they said unto Him, Lord, come and see.

35. Jesus wept.-Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!

36. Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him !-Then all will know how the Lord Jesus loved Israel.

37. And some of them said, 'Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died 1- Many baptized Jews who, like the Roman Catholic Church, consider Israel dead forever, will say, Could not this man, who opened our eyes, etc.

38. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it-a symbol of the stony heart—lesus said, Take ye away the stone-And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh (Ezek. 36 : 26).

39. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.-To the Roman Catholic Church Israel stinketh as a corpse that has been dead four thousand years.

40. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ?-Would the Roman Catholic

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT

Church believe, she would see that the Lord is able to give the dry bones of Israel life.

41-43. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I knew that thou hearest Me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they might believe that Thou hast sent Me. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth-Awake, awake j stand up, 0 Israel! Arise, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee (Isa. 52 : 1 j 60 : 1).

44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes-made of the Thalmud-and his face was bound about with a napkin-the veil of unbelief-Jesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT.

BY MISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT.

The first attempt at work among the women of Egypt, within my knowledge, was commenced by Mr. and Mrs. Lieder, of the Church Missionary So. ciety. They opened a school for girls, as well as boys, in Cairo, and Mrs. Lieder visited to some extent among the people j but at her death, early in 1868, our American United Presbyterian Mission fell heir to the pupils. Our work was commenced in 1854, and now reaches 189 centres with 3871 communicants, and extends from Alexandria to Assouan, a distance of seven hundred miles.

Miss Whately, of Ireland, founded a school for girls in Cairo in 1860, and for years it was the means of reaching numbers of families as well as the pupils. It has since her death changed its superintendent, and is now under a different system of admission. The Established Church of Scotland has for some years had two schools for girls in Alexandria, and they have done much for the education of European and native children.

The Church Missionary Society sent out workers to Cairo after the Arabi rebellion, and now they have three schools for girls, besides two Bible women. There is, besides these, a lady of the English nobility, who, with a friend and her own Bible woman, visits some of the poor class Moslems.

In Egypt the means used in reaching the women are either by establishing schools for girls or by visiting the mothers in their homes. And when the word" home" is mentioned, how many different kinds could we picture, either of village or palace, Christian or Mohammedan! The villages are generally reached in our mission by taking a donkey and riding from the central station of the district, or they are reached by the Nile boat Ibis. This dahabieh has for many years carried different families up and down the river, visiting one place after another, remaining in some promising place for days at a time, and it serves the missionaries as a refuge from the many little discomforts and drawbackR of native houses. Clean beds, where one can keep out fleas, mosquitoes, etc., are almost a necessity for many people while visiting for any length of time, and simple food, which can be cooked on board, is much more likely to keep the body in good tone than the heavy food cooked with meats, which is set in generous supplies on the very large tray table, around which the guests sit in native houses.

There are many towns where the people are very ignorant, many nominal Christians not knowing who created them, or anything about Christ's work except His name. But there are many little villages where, through the influence of some enlightened man, a teacher has been brought to open a school, and where night meetings arc held for the study of the Scrip- tures. The women do not have equal chances with the men, for only a few have the courage to go contrary to custom and send their daughters to a boys' school; but it is often done, and in a very few places the school boys act as teachers for the women, under the direction of their teacher. The women during the service, too, if they venture to attend, unless there be a regularly built church, do not have a desirable place in which to sit, and sometimes they have to remain outside in a court near the household animals, where only the very zealous ones can see the speaker. And yet in many of our churches, by close attention, these women, with their clinging, blue-black clothes and coverings, know much of the Bible, and can sing psalms from memory in the meetings.

Sometimes blind men or others go about teaching the women, being under the care of the pastor of the congregation. Here I would like to record the testimony of the missionaries whose work it was to spend the winter of 1892-93 going from place to place: "The work among the women is not so deplorable as we are apt sometimes to think it. We have observed that the advancement among the women in the different towns is a fair index of the progress of the Church in those towns. We have seen that in those places where no attention is given the women the meetings are dead or dying."

In 1892 the statistics reported that 74 prayer-meetings were held weekly for women and girls in Egypt, with an average attendance of 1236, of whom 435 are able to lead in prayer. These meetings are conducted either by missionaries or native pastors and evangelists as a rule, and held in the day-time. In Mellawi, a town about two hundred miles sonth of Cairo, where there are 26 female church-members, there are meetings held whiflh are thus described by Mr. Ashenhurst: "In Mellawi we saw a remarkable prayer-meeting. On last Tuesday night I sat quietly in the church behind the curtain which divides the women's side from the men's side, and listened to the women talking in a prayer-meeting conducted entirely hy Egyptian women. There were 32 women squatted on the floor below the pulpit. They had come out through the dark night to attend their meeting, some of them carrying babies on their shoulders. For a woman to go out at night is an unusual thing in Egypt. Women are not accustomed to sit on chairs or benches j and as they were there alone it was nice to sit flat on the mat. They also in this way could get close together, and thus have the advantage of proximity in prayer, so useful in giving life to a prayer-meeting. I listened eagerly from behind the screen to catch the words of their prayers and their remarks. What a disadvantage it is to be cut off from the main body of a prayer·meeting, either by a screen or by a series of intervening seats! The women knew we were listening, but yet it was natural that they should be less embarrassed with the curtain between us. The subject was" The Living Water," and the remarks were all appropriate and helpful. Though there were no set speeches, about half a dozen women took part in making remarks as they occurred to them, but without confusion or noise. A tone of reverence pervaded the meeting. They seemed to speak from the heart to the heart. It seemed to me there was iu this meeting a spirit of earnestness I have never seen in a prayer-meeting among the Egyptians."

In the five missionary centres-Alexandria on the seacoast j Mansoura in the delta near the land of Goshen j Cairo, the capital of the country j in Assiout, a large trade centre ~wo hundred and fifty miles south of Cairo, and Luxor, where are the splendid ruined temples-American ladies have the superintendence of the work, and there is a good deal of system, as to the dividing of the districts and houses among the different Bible women, who give in a report every month of the pupils, lessons, Bibks sold, etc. In the cities there is a larger number of Moslem women reached than in the villages, also Jewish and Coptic women. There were 1082 women enrolled in our mission as taking lessons in 1892. A few of these only had the Bible read to them regularly with explanations, but the majority were learning to read it for themselves, those in the primer being taught verses, Bible stories, the Lord's Prayer, etc. Thef'le pupils are generally of the middle classes j but there are some of them in Coptic beys' families, and, on the other hand, there are some who live in very poor hovels. In Cairo it has been the custom to have some of the women's meetings from house to house in different districts. Perhaps it will be interesting to hear a short description of one held in a part of Boulac where the huts are owned by those who live in them, but a ground rent is paid to the government. which owns the land. The houses are small, the streets narrow, and the people are of course poor, whether Moslems or Copts, the latter being nearly always from the upper country. Some of the residents are of the baser class, but there are a fcw of the salt of the earth. Two sisters and their husbands, members of one of our village churches, live in such a neighborhood. The women had been taking lessons, and asked us to have the Tuesday morning meeting there. The house-owners and the immediate neighbors were all Moslems. When we arrived the largest room in the house 'had been emptied of its furniture and was filled with women and babies and larger children, waiting for the meeting, or to see those who led it. The women sat on the mat, but they had a chair for me, and had eovered it with a not very fresh-looking towel-the best they had. The door was open, and a small window near the low ceiling to give air, but the perspiration stood in drops on every face as they sat and listened or tried to quiet their ehildren; but occasionally one, gathering her coverings about her, would slowly make her way through the crowd to take the little one outside. When we stood at prayer, the religion of the thirty women present could be discerned, for while the Bible women and the three or four Copts stood with me, the Mohammedan women remained sitting. The one who sat nearest me and seemed most eager to listen showed by her painted face and general dress that she was one of those who sit at coffee houses, a disgrace to respectability. There seems to me to be a more gen- eral willingness on the part of the poor class Moslems to listen to the truths . of Christianity than formerly. This, I think, is owing to the prejudice against Christians being partIy removed by the attendance at school of some of their children and the long residence of the American missionaries who have no political interests in the country.

In our mission last year there were 2187 girls in different grades of schools, from the primary one, which is taught by a pupil of one of the higher grade schools, and is maintained and controlled by a village church in a very primitive way, to the schools where Arabic, English, and French are all taught, as well as plain and fancy sewing, and the two boardingschools, where the girls take part in the different kinds of housework. There are eight missionary societies in Egypt, and three children's ministering leagues in connection with the schools, besides prayer-meetings for the pupils. The success of the boarding-schools is shown not only in the amount of knowledge the girls acquire, but also in the number of schoolteachers and zenana workers they have educated, and in their home life afterward. Unfortunately for our teaching work, most of them marry early j but if our teachers were not asked for in marriage we would consider there must be something about our training unsuitable for this country. When girls' schools were first opened in Egypt the people were afraid to send their daughters lest no one would marry them, but now things are changed, and education is required, or at least desirable.

Our schools reach fewer of the very rich and the very poor than of other classes, for these reasons: The wealthy Moslems generally employ European governesses fur their children, or their own religious men (while the girls are small), or they have no teaching. The very poor girls do not care for the confinement of a school-room, or they are needed at home to help with different kinds of work.

The training in the schools has had a great deal to do in making girls able to meet people without such a sense of fear as used to come over them. I have seen large girls in former times get down under their school

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE

desks to hide from women who might come in to the school for any reason. They feared that these women might be out looking for brides, and it was considered only proper to conceal themselves. Much of the hiding behind screens, veils, etc., is not done from choice, but from a desire to keep a good name on the part of the women ; and, on the other hand, the men require it, because, so far as their own friends are concerned, they fear derogatory remarks from their acqnaintances, and in other cases they feel it is disrespectful to them to have women not conform to the customs.

The question was once asked a native minister what good had resulted to the women from the teaching of the missionaries. The answer was : " Women and girls who attend your schools or the church scrvices learn to understand what is said to them, whether the talk be about secular or religious things. There are many also who live according to the knowledge thus gained. Some do not live up to their religious light, but they make improvements at least in housekeeping." Housekeeping in this country is hard work, from various reasons, in some cases in the cities many families being on the one stairway, and several in one set of apartments. There is a great lack, too, of modern conveniences, and sometimes the poverty of the people keeps them from proper change of clothing and bedding. Want of training by careful mothers, former dependence on slave work, and the tendencies of a hot climate contribute to keep Eastern homes what they are; but there are many improvements, and there is Ii desire for better things. There is always encouragement for the workers here, for there are many of God's promises yet to be fulfilled in regard to Egypt, and His word will not fail.

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE.

BY ARTHUR w. PAYNE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Probably there never was a period in the recent history of the Jews when their political future was so much the concern of civilized nations as now. Still more true is it that, at no time since the apostolic age, in the annals of Christian missions was such an interest aroused in their eternal welfare. Any sincere attempt, therefore, to exhibit some important features of work among the chosen people of God in Palestine will merit careful consideration. But in the Holy Land, far more largely represented than the children of Israel, there is found quite a different class, to whom is deservedly applied the title " the worst of the heathen"-viz., the believers in Mahomet. This numerous people, generally admitted to be, of all those of darkened understanding, the most proof against the Gospel, possess a distinct interest for those who, longing for the conversion of the nations with the burden of Dumah, are anxiously inquiring " Watchman, what of the night ~" To sum up the labors of the Protestant Chnrch in the Land of Promise. it may be said that, to both the followers of the false prophet, Mahomet, and to the disciples of the faithful though misread lawgiver, Moses, the truth as it is in Jesus is being carried with signal success. Glancing for a" moment at some statistics, which may be taken as representative, we find that in Beirut, the capital of Syria, the seat of a pasha and the northern centre of a very successful work among the Arabs, there are altogether 40 American missionaries assisted by 222 native workers, a proportion which seems highly satisfactory. Over 100,000 publications, including 27,000 volumes of the Scriptures, are annually issued from the press. At the end of 1891 there were 1806 members on the church-roll, 140 of whom were added on profession during the previous twelve months ; so that the Chris- tian community in toto amounted to 4750.

•Though in the distinctly Protestant day-schools, out of a total of 3090 children there are only 700 boys to 2390 girls, yet, where education is un- sectarian, there is an entire reversal of this state of things, the average attendance being 4248 boys as compared with 1839 girls, and to this fact we refer afterward.

About 4750 children attend the 89 Sabbath·schools of the mission, The adult college, including the medical department, has nearly 200 pupils, and relief was administered during the year 1891, through the instrumen- talityof the medical authorities connected with the mission, to over 15,500 needy cases. From such facts a general idea of the labor may be gained.

But interest In work in Palestine naturally mainly centres in Jerusalem, ~ the city that is accounted sacred by Protestants, Jews, Roman Catholics, Greeks, and Mohammedans alike. Evangelical Christians, when they learn that all the present drcum- stances of the Jews tend to prove that God is fulfilling His last promises concerning His chosen people, will feel bound to give heed to the divinely inspired words of the prophet, who cries: " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her j rejoice for joy with her, ye that mourn for her. For thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stl"eam. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem."

It will be admitted that there was much reason for joy in Jerusalem when, on last Easter Sunday afternoon, a thoroughly representative com- pany of the Protestant Christians in the city assembled on the spot called Gordon's Golgotha, just outside the Damascus Gate, and heard a stirring address delivered by Mr. D. L. Moody. On that" green hill far away" were met people of many nations and kindreds and tongues, bllt all of the one spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Among those who had the privilege of listening to the great evangelist telling forth once again the story of the cross, on perhaps the very spot where that cross was first raised, were missionaries of many denominations, visitors to the Holy Land from all parts of the world, together with numerous converts from the Jewish and Mohammedan religions.

The major part of both the congregations attending the English and Arab churches in Jerusalem wer~ present, as well as members of the local Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, while the singing was made exceedingly sweet by. a choir of boys and girls from the Jewish and Arab schools. The dispensary, and therefore the medical work among the poor, also had its representatives.

In the morning of the same day on which this meeting took place many of those who afterward assembled to hear Mr. Moody had been present at the bright service in the church on Mount Zion, when the resurrection of our Lord was commemorated with every accompaniment of joy by a hearty and reverent congregation. It is especially interesting to note that no human figures appear in the decoration of this church, which was erected for the use of Jewish worshippers, the reason being that such decoration would be offensive to Hebrew converts, so strong is their aversion to any thing approaching idolatry.

The Young Men's Christian Association of Jerusalem, which was recently started, has two small rooms in the building of the government postal office just outside the Jaffa Gate. Here I attended a Bible reading, at which all present were English-speaking people. There is a special section of this institution for Arab converts, of which the first dragoman I had during my tour in Palestine was a member. It was the custom of this guide during the winter evenings to spend many hours with a fellow member reading the Bible, acquainting himself especially with such portions as would be useful to him in conducting travellers through the Holy Land.· He certainly needed to study, for not only did he speaK English far more fluently than clearly, but he also was very incorrect in his quotation of Scripture, although he generally seemed able to give the accu· rate reference to chapter and verse.

The Young Women's Christian Association in Jerusalem numbers about 80 members, with an average attendance at the weekly class of 25 to 30.

The portion of his congregation that seemed most to interest Mr. Moody, however, on the afternoon referred to, was the choir of children from the mission schools, and he felt so stirred by the sight of their happy faces, and the knowledge of the surroundings from which they had b'een snatched, that he was moved to ask the people present to give an offering which should pay for the education of a boy in the Jewish school. The £30 necessary was without any effort collected.

One cannot help feeling that whatever success missions may have among adults, it is in the many Arab and Jewish schools that the best return for Christian labor will be found. Calling one morning at the Mount Zion school for Jewish boys, under the control of the London Jews Society, I found the scholars hard at work at their lessons. On the slate were the dates of the kings of Judah and Israel and the periods of the various prophets. This was the history lesson. As their geography and literature are also chiefly found in God's Word, one may gather what a sound religious education these little lads obtain so long as they have a holy familiarity not only with the letter that killeth, but also with the spirit which giveth life. .

In another class a pupil teacher was instructing some younger boys in the various prophecies, which were fulfilled in person, of our Saviour, and, all things considered, the youngsters bid fair to have a more robust faith than most Gentiles. The headmaster of the school created a little diver- sion in their work by making the boys sing to me, and the performance was most creditable.

Being interested in entomology, I was permitted to have half a dozen or so of these lads for two afternoons to render me assistance in hunting for butterflies, scorpions, and vipers. Thus I was brought into the closest contact with them, and very willing and clever helpers I found them.

They were, indeed, model boys, full of fun, yet in every respect refined, speaking English perfe~tly, with the exception of a few Jerusalem idioms.

It was warm work running through the fields of standing barley after the rich varieties of butterflies; so that when our specimen boxes were filled we were glad to sit down under an olive tree in a field a little oft the rough, rocky road leading from Jerusalem to Mizpeh, and enjoy a feast on an Arabic sweetmeat called 9ukloui, and some misn.misn., or apricots, with clear, cool water to refresh us. The lads without exception had Scripture names; and if I remember rightly, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and Eli were among the number. Before we parted I gave them some leaflet extracts from Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, which they received eagerly, for they were quite familiar with the name of the great preacher.

The school authorities speak with joy of the Christian virtues the scholars exhibit, and their generosity may be illustrated by the fact that, when one Sunday morning it was announced in church that the emigrant Jews in Jaffa were suffering from terrible poverty on account of their being unable to obtain work, the boys spontaneously proposed and unanimously agreed to go without fruit (a very important item in the menu of a hot country like Palestine) for a week, in order to raise a little money for their less fortunate brethren. The anxiety of the children to be baptized is most marked, and though their desire may be perfectly sincere, yet fre- quently they are not allowed by their parents to make this open profession, for if permission were granted by the father it would often mean the loss .

of his occupation, so great is the bigotry of the rabbis.

Some, perhaps many, of the boys in this school, when they are old enough, will go either to the medical and religious training colleges at Beiriit, or come to England to get additional education, or entp.r the House of Industry in Jerusalem, where they can learn various trades.

Bishop Gobat's school, now in the hands of the Church Missionary Society, where Arab boys are trained, situated well outside the Jerusalem of to-day, is in reality on the site of the eld gate of the Mount Zion quarter of the city, and has interesting relics of t~e Jebusites in its grounds.

Contrasting the average circumstances of Mohammedan children in their own homes with the present position of those in this school, I should think that the happiness of the latter is unspeakably greater than that of most of their fellows in Palestine.

These brown-faced lads, clad in loose blue clothes, themselves the firstfruits of missionary effort there, regularly subscribe to mission work in Africa. Many of them can wen afford to do so, as they are the sons of well-positioned gentlemen, for altogether over £2000 is annually paid toward the educational expenses of the children 1y the parents.

Their headmaster says of them that the love of Christ does quicken their minds and change their hearts. "At night when they go to bed, they give a hearty good-night to their teacher, and then enter their bedrooms and silently undress, and then kneel and pray upon the cold stone floor." One of the boys, the son of a wealthy Moslem, came to the school very badly behaved. "His companions persuaded him to pray to God to give him a new heart," continues the same authority, " and many a time have I seen him kneeling and praying by his bedside before getting in, and I feel sure that some day these prayers will be answered. Before he left he gave great promise of becoming a Christian. " However simple this story may seem, it tells of a sincere desire on the teachers' and scholars' part for real spiritual life in their midst.

My last moments in the Holy Land were most happy ones and they were spent at Miss Arnott's school for Jewish girls in Jaffa. It was the Queen's birthday, and in order that they might duly celebrate it, the children had a holiday given them. Many of them were possessed of singularly beautiful faces, and all seemed perfectly healthy and happy as they joined in the English games that were started by the visitors. In their vivacity they seemed to forget the state of the temperature, and romped around the playground at a great rate. "Ve listened to them singing familiar hymns: from "Sacred Songs and Solos," and could not help thinking how greatly they had been raised, for their natural condition is very depraved. Although a Jewess has a far better prospect than most women in the East, yet Christianity improves her position immensely.

It has been said of Eastern woman that" she was unwelcomed at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed when a w'idow, and often unlamented at her death." Among the Mohammedans this is particularly the case, for the girls are never sent to school, nor is it considered necessary that females should visit the mosques or attend any kind of public worship. The consequence is that she is far more easily reached by the missionaries, for all except the very strict followers of the false prophet and rigid Jews consider it unimportant whether their girls are sent to Protestant schools or their wives attend mothers' meetings. Thus the very degradation of woman becomes a decided advantage to her, for she is able to hear and heed the Gospel far more easily than a man.

Being one day in the house of a rabbi, I remember how proudly he introduced me to his little girl of six years old. While the charming child was sitting on his knee he persuaded her to overcome her bashfulness and show off her chief accomplishment by lisping the words of the Lord's Prayer in English, which she had learned at the Protestant missionary dayschool. Now, although the rabbi himself clings tenaciously to his own faith, yet he has allowed his little child to be educated in the hotbed of heresy, as he would consider it. This laxity with .regard to the female sex accounts for the vast preponderance of girls over boys in the Protestant schools, to which reference was made when giving the Beirllt statistics.

It is true that within the last year or so some steps have been taken to supplant the work of the missionary societies by the supply of schools for girls in a few places by both Jews and Moslems, but as the education given in those under European control is far superior to anything Asiatics can produce, little is to be feared from this movement. Winning the women for Christ is a work of untold value, and such lessons as many of these little girls receive, even those who are not in regular boarding-schools like Miss Arnott's, where their future Christianity is a practical certainty, can never be altogether effaced, and inspiriting instances of conversions among them in later years are on record.

Now, turning to quite a different aspect of missionary labor, perhaps there is no part of the field of active service that goes so uncriticised as the medical aid given to those Eastern people who are too poor to pay for a doctor. We saw the working of the Dispensary for Jews at Jerusalem and Safed, and also the splendid hospital for Mohammedans at Jaffa. No traveller in these parts can fail to see the crying need for such institutions, especially with regard to diseases of the eye. Although the Jews are really forbidden in the Talmud to accept of the proffered aid, no rabbi seeks to interfere with the applications of his poorer brethren now.

When I was at Safed, in Galilee, I paid repeated visits to the medical mission quarters. On arriving at thp- dispensary for the first time, and mounting the platform of the meeting-room, I found that the place was fairly filled with Jewish men, women, and children, most of whom looked very miserable j nearly all, no doubt, were suffering pain. The missionary opened the meeting by reading a part of the Old Testament Scripture in Hebrew, thus gaining the thorough attention of the Jews. He afterward spoke to his audience in German with evident effect. After the service was over, all those present who were suffering came up by turns on to the platform to be examined, and, having had their cases diagnosed, passed on, with orders for the various physics they needed, into the dispensary-a fairsized chemist shop.

The usefulness of this means of relief for poverty-stricken Israelites is very apparent, and the opportunity afforded of hearing the words of life and love has been productive of much good result. Scarcely could any more Christ-like scheme of offering the Gospel be found, and few leave, after a course of kindness, with healed bodies, without more or less wound- ed hearts.

Besides the various Christian movements of which I have written, much private unrecorded and unnoticed work is being done among the Jews, Mohammedans, and Christless Christians or sects of the Romish and Greek churches in Palestine. Many of the most influential of the rabbis at Jerusalem are now wonderfully awakened to the inconsistency of their position, and some of these learned Jews who have of late been constantly conversing with Christian converts, have expressed their desire and asserted their readiness to be baptized. But it is to be feared they hardly realize what their future relations with others of their people mean. What it means when a Jew becomes a Christian can only be understood by those who have experienced the change. I remember hearing from a young Jewess who was early brought to the feet of Jesus what she had had to endure for His sake. At her first confession her parents thought, by severity, variety and continuance of punishment, to bring her to what they considered a right state of mind j but when they found it was a hopeless case, they simply regarded her as dead, and gave her no means of support, would not have her live at home. Thlls she was literally helpless until able to get a situation as servant to her old school-teacher, the wife of the missionary at Safed. Now, though occupied with a full share of housework, she is doing active service for her Master by endeavoring to lead into the way of life a sweetly disposed lad who has been brought up amid all the errors of the Greek Church.

The extraordinary restoration of the Jews to Palestine which is now being witnessed is causing the founding of a number of colonies in different parts of the land, and these are proved to be the very best of all mission stations. Visiting the Jewish peasants settled in the village of EI Bukaia, near Safed, the missionary was received with the sincerest sympathy. It sounds almost like a statement of apostolic times when we say that he was allowed to preach in the synagogue itself. Speaking from the second Psalm, he urged the Jews present to explain why, though they were at peace with everyone else, yet they always fought against Jesus Christ, their own Messiah, and in conclusion he implored them to " kiss the Son lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way." His words made a great impression j and one of the rabbis, who afterward wrote for two copies of the New Testament, spoke with evident feeling when he said that the English cannot be far from the true religion because they believed in keeping the Sabbath, acknowledged the Divine authority of the Scriptures, and had a love for the Jewish nation.

In whichever direction one turns in the field of labor in Palestine there. is a distinct brightening of the horizon. The chosen people of God have not had due attention at the hands of missionaries, and perhaps to this is

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA

owing the tardiness of the spread of the kingdom of Christ. However, it is glorious to be working in this the Lord's vineyard in a very special sense, and sincere prayerful effort must be prosperous, for in implicit obedience to the Divine orders these Christians are seeking to carry the Gospel message to every creature, beginning first at Jerusalem. Rich reward also is sure, for was it not said of old concerning this city, "they shall prosper that love thee" ~ Whereas six years ago there were but 8000 Jews in the Holy City, they now number over 40,000 ; let us, therefore, continue to watch and work for the time when Jerusalem shall agaiu be the joy of the whole earth, remembering the word of the Lord to the nations, which message is to be particularly declared to the isles afar off : " He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall corne and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall not sorrow any more at all."

* EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA.

BY REV. GEORGE A. FORD, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Palestine has a sacred history of its own, but that is no reason why, by a mistaken usage, Syria should be robbed of her choicest jewel. " Syria" includes " Palestine" as truly as America, Canada, or England, Wales. Syria is the Land of Promise; Palestine that part of it that became the Land of Possession.

That whole country lying immediately to the east of the Mediter- ranean was a unit under the Roman Empire. It is, more truly so to-day, welded together: geographically, by river system, mountain-chain, and coast line; ethnically, by the blending of its races; politically, by a com- mon administration; and also popularly by the one grand Arabic language.

We may say" Northern Syria and Palestine," but not" Syria and Palestine." With good reason do we find this statement in the Encyclo- pwdia Britannica: "There is no scientific ground for the practice of , speaking of Syria in a narrow sense as distinguished from Palestine."

The entire Syrian field is now occupied by more than 240 foreign mis- sionaries, connected with no fewer than 20 distinct evangelical societies. It is worthy of especial note and profound gratitude that these 240 workers, differing in denomination and race-German, Irish, Scotch, English, and American-have worked these many years not only without friction, but in active co-operation. To a large extent they have so divided the fields and functions as to greatly facilitate harmony.

• I wish to ack.nowledge my Indebtedness for statistics to Dr. H. H. Jessnp, Stated Clerk. of the American Presbyterian Mission, and also to refer the reader for snpplementary Information to THB MISSIONARY REvmw for December, 1891, December, 1892, September, 1893. American missionaries constantly render clerical servic~s to British missions that have no ordained missionaries. They also supply all the other missions to the best of their ability with the Scriptures and other bOQks and tracts they need, as the American Press at Beirut is the only considerable Arabic publishing house of which I know for the religions world. And they furnish the other missions to no small extent with needed native helpers, trained by them, having as they do the most complete and extensive educational system in the Arabic-speaking world.

The other missions reciprocate not only by their large patronizing of the American Press, but also by contributing a good proportion of the congregations and membership attached to the American Mission, and so the good work goes on. One instinctively asks how so strong an agency in so small a country is justified. The missionary importance of the Syrian field is not mainly sentimental. It does not hang chiefly upon Syria's unique prominence in sacred history. Nature has made this little land the link that binds together the three great Eastern continents, and the gateway to Asia, the most populous of those continents. Hence it has always been a sort of metropolis of war and commerce for the world, a national junction, so to speak. What country was ever swept so often and by so various contending armies ~ What country ever changed masters so many times 1 What country ever dominated for so long a time the world's commerce, whether by sea, through centuries of Phamician maritime supremacy, or by land, through the world-famed caravan-routes to India and the East 1 Just at present the opening of the Suez Canal has deflected that immense Oriental trade, but when the inevitable railroads to Bagdad, Persia, India, and China are opened, Syria is sure to recover some of the commercial laurels that De Lesseps and his coadjutors have wrested from her. Considering also the paramount historic and religious interest that attaches to Syria in the minds of the followers of the three great book religions of the world-Jews, Christians, and Muslims-and remembering that her people are not unfitted, physically, mentally, and morally, to play an important part in the history that is to be, we may confidently assert that the attention already bestowed upon Syria by evangelical missionary agencies is no weakness or accident, but the guidance of the Divine Spirit whose leadings they all have sought, and who, in the early dawn of histcry, fixed upon Syria as peculiarly the land of His choice. In so large and so romantic a missionary constellation as that of the " Holy Land," one must make some discount for the comet, the meteor, and even the ignis fatuus classes j missionary luminaries who are either eccentric, temporary, erratic, spasmodic, or even injurious.

Of the whole force, three fifths are ladies, one sixth of whom are Americans, one half are British, and one fourth each German and American. One fourth are" medical" missionaries and one half" educational" missionaries, while a large proportion of the time of the remaining one fourth is also devoted to the educational branch. Two cities, first Jerusalem and then Beirut, absorb one half of the entire force. Again, nearly one fourth are connected with the American Presbyterian Mission that centres in Beirut, and its closely allied Syrian Protestant College in that city. Nearly one half of the fifteen medical missions are in Jerusalem, the London Mission to the Jews leading with 800 indoor and 40 outdoor patients reported for 1892 ; and for all the medical missions 3000 indoor and 140,000 outdoor patients. In thoroughness of medical treatment and excellence of outfit and equipment, it is understood that the palm belongs to the mission at Beirut, conducted by the German Kaiserwerth Deaconesses and the Medical Faculty of the American College just mentioned. This college stands at the head of the educational missions in Syria; and is too well known to call for detailed notice at this time. With its history of twenty-seven years, its corps of 13 American, 1 Swiss, and 6 Syrian instructors, its commodious and imposing buildings, its fine apparatus, its superb location on the promontory of Western Beirut, in full view of the sea and its beautiful harbor, and of the snowy summits and verdant foothills of Lebanon, and with its steady. annual stream of over 200 students in the preparatory academic and medical departments, it is a factor in the redemption of Syria for which no friend of the cause can he too thankful.

Next come the other boarding schools (10 British and 9 American, besides 3 German and 2 British orphanages), 24 in all, with 1700 boarders (a majority being girls), the two sexes being always in separate schools. At the head of those for boys probably stands that of the Church Missionary Society on the brow of Mount Zion, a school of high grade and wide usefulness. Among the others, the American Academy at Sidon, that graduated its first clas3 eight years ago, has won distinction by its success in raising up native helpers. Sixty-four of its pupils, all who have spent as much as three years under its roof, have gone forth as mission teachers.

At the head of the girls' training schools may be reckoned that of the British Syrian Schools Commission at Beirut. It is the capstone of a most admirable and successful system of schools, 29 in number, and widely scattered, in which 20 English ladies and 96 native helpers care for a total of 3500 pupils a year. Around these higher boarding schools, and wholly dependent upon them for the teachers they require, are 300 other schools that bring up the total attendance in mission schools to 19,000. While more or less theological training is given in other schools, there is one regular theological seminary that is carried on at Beirut by the American Mission. Seventeen of the theological graduates now living have been ordained as ministers, the ordination of the majority being still deferred until the spirit of self-support among the 45 organized churches shall be so far developed as to make the pastoral relation normal and healthy. These churches have an average membership of 90, or a total of 4000. Considering the obstructiveness of the government toward mission buildings, it is cause for profound and devout satisfaction that there are now not less than fourscore evangelical chapel and school buildings, although the large majority of the 350 schools, and nearly one half of the 150 preaching services, are carried on in private houses provided by the villagers or hired by the mission. The average congregations in these number 10,000, and the Sunday-school attendance about the same in 300 Sunday-sch<>ols.

There are also five other important agencies that send out no ~ission­ aries, but do most valuable work through those sent out by the societies already referred to.

1, 2. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and especially the American Bible Society, which societies employ colporteurs who are superintended by the missionaries, and give the missionaries grants of Scripture for gratuitous distribution or for sale at reduced prices; while their largest aid consists in defraying so much of the initial expenses of publishing the Scriptures that the selling price is fixed far below actual cost, to bring them within easy reach of all. The American Bible Society publishes at Beirut sixty-three different issues of Scripture, in whole or in part.

3, 4. The Religious Tract Society of London and the American Tract Society of New York do for standard religious literature what the Bible Society does for the Scriptures, and by the aid of the pictorial plates they send out that have already done duty once in their English publications, . they save a very heavy item of expense in the issuing of attractive books and papers.

5. The Turkish Missions Aid Society (now Bible Lands Mi~sions' Aid), of London, has been for nearly forty years giving generous grants of money to the various missions in Syria, as well as to those in other parts of Turkey, and in Egypt and Greece and Persia. Organized by representatives of various denominations, in May, 1854, with the good Earl of Shaftesbury as president from that day until his death, the impulse that gave it birth was the profound impression produced upon the minds of English tourists, clerical and other (conspicuous among them Rev. C. G. Young), by the magnitude, need, and success of the American missions in the East. The resolution upon which it was founded declares " that the facilities now providentially afforded for circulating the Holy Scriptures and preaching the Gospel in the Turkish Empire, and the cheering tokens of success which continue to attend existing missions there, especially that of the American Board, and also the peculiar circumstances of the country at the present crisis, call for special efforts by British Christians to furnish the pecuniary aid required in order to the wider extension of missionary operations." The last report accessible at the time of writing is that for 1887-88, which gives the income for that year as $14,000. The great expansion of British missions in Syria, almost entirely post-dating the founding of this Society, very properly accounts for the contraction of its peculiar but most admirable work. Its organ is the little quarterly, Star in tlte East. Pre-eminent among the mission institutions is the American Press at Beirut. It had an initial and fitful history of nineteen years in the island of Malta, when important preparatory work was done; but all the issues of that period have fallen into the background, and the history proper begins with the arrival in 1841 of Mr. Hurter with the new fonts of Arabic type from the United States. That year 636,000 pages were printed. The yearly average is now over 20,000,000 pages, and the total from the beginning has reached 500,000,000 pages. Fifteen presses, thre~ type foundries, and machines for stereotyping and electrotyping in the hands of its staff of forty-five workers, issued last year about 60,000 volumes, of which nearly one half were Scriptures; 13,000 electrotype plates of Scriptures alone are stored in its vaults. Its shelves carry to-day a stock of 530,000 books. The 500 different issues upon its catalogue cover a wide range. The American Mission has aimed all these years to feed it with the standard Christian works from Thomas a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ," Bunyan's" Pil- grim's Progress" and "Holy War," and Edwards's "History of Redemption," down to the sermons of Spurgeon, Moody, Thain, Davidson, and Richard Newton; Drummond's" The Greatest Thing in the World," and Anna Sewall's" Black Beauty." Text-books of eyery grade, from primers to astronomy, trigonometry, medicine, and systematic theology; dictionaries, encyclopredias, commentaries, hymn and tune books, and standard works in science and history, with a sprinkling of spice, such as "Robinson Crusoe," "Swiss Family Robinson," and even" Mother Goose's" melodies for the little ones, all go to make up the rich total that ha!! been provided for the Arabic-speaking millions as ammunition for the holy war already waxing warm the world over between truth and error. Henry Martyn, of sainted memory, sailed from Bombay nearly eightythree years ago, bound for Arabia, to add to his wonderfully rapid achievements as a translator the translation of the New Testament into Arabic. Like David of old, his holy ambition was checked by the Divine negative, but he at least recorded his wise appreciation of the mission of ,the Arabic language in these words : " We shall begin to preach to Arabia, Syria, Persia, Tartary, part of India, and of China, half of Africa, and all the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and one tongue shall suffice for them all."

And this estimate of the reach of the Arabic language has been mate_ rially expanded with the large increase of geographical knowledge since the time of Henry Martyn.

For the carrying on of all this complex work the missionaries are largely dependent upon the aid of the 650 paid native helpers who are engaged in it. One third of these are women. These helpers are the real nucleus of the work, the crown of the missionary's labors, and the chief source of his affectionate anxiety and hope. Some are self-denying, active, spiritual i some arc not. Both they and we, whose advantages are

THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF INDIA

SO much greater than theirs, need the baptism of the Spirit, that we may both "live in the Spirit" and" walk in the Spirit. " We need this far more than we need fresh recruits; and we would plead with the whole Church to pray more for the mission workers.

With some very serious and trying faults, the Syrians are a gifted race. They are keen, quick, calculating, versatile, thrifty, kind-hearted, and hospitable, ready in speech, and with special aptitude for languages. Nature has done her part toward fitting them to be thl missionary leaven among the scores of millions who may" be reached by Arabic. Providence also has been paving the way by the remarkable revival among them of education and ci'ilization, and now by their new passion for emigration, that has planted temporarily not less than 30,000 of them in Australia, Brazil, and the United States. When grace shall have taken strong possession, is it too much to expect that some happy day, in the not very distant future, they will fill in Oriental missions some such place as their Phrenician ancestors did in commerce ~ THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN THE UNI- VERSITIES OF INDIA.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association is encamping before the Jericho of modern missions-the educated classes in India. We do not admit the term Gibraltar, for that implies impregnability, which we are not prepared to concede. We say the Jericho of missions, not only because the Church has marched around this fortress for nearly seven decades of years, hut chiefly because we believe the Church is destined to witness a wonderful display of the power of God in the conquest which the Gospel is sure to make of this hitherto apparently impregnable stronghold. The following is a mere outline of the situation, and of the special effort which is now being made in behalf of this important class of India's young men.

I. Th.e Numerical Strength of OhrilJtianity in the Student OlalJlJ.-Of over 14,000 students in t~e art or special colleges, only about 800 are Christians. Of over 260,000 in the secondary English schools, only 23,000 are registered as Christians. The term Christian does not necessarily imply communicant; it may mean only the children of Christians. The number of communicants in one prominent Christian college is about one in forty, in another one in fifty. Careful inquiry in Calcutta satisfied the writer that scarcely fifty Christian communicants existed in a student population of nearly 15,000 ; the vast majority of these students are in government and private schools.

II. Special Obstacles to the OhriIJtianization of Indian Students.-The following are the principal : Chagrined to find that their fathers have been deluded by a superstition, they are exceedingly distrustful of all super- naturalism; absorbed in the acquisition of sufficient learning to secure a degree, which is an indispensable passport into the service of the govern- ment, they frankly confess that they have not the time to thoroughly inves- tigate Christianity; they are not readily disposed toward the religion of their conquerors i they are inclined to look with contempt upon the religion of a people who wore barbarians long after the people of India had attained a considerable degree of civilization and culture; the godless example of foreigners is very demoralizing j they are still held by the iron grip of caste, to break which means disinheritance and banishment from home; the incoming tide of scepticism from the West threatens to submerge the vast majority of the educated class. The condition of Indian students is critical in the extreme; they will not wait upon the slow pace at which we are at present approaching them with the true religion j they will make an irrevocable decision soon. It appears to be now or never for the educated young men of India.

III. The Call oj the Missionaries.-For several years previous to 1888 the missionaries of Madras,.a city of 400,000, with a student population approximating 4000, had been considering the feasibility of securing a missionary to the student class. They were undecided as to the auspices under which such a man should come; they feared that if he was commissioned by anyone of the Church missionary boards which had representatives in Madras, he might not be wholly acceptable to students in colleges affiliated with other denominations. It was finally suggested by the Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain that a representative of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations would be equally acceptable to the missionaries and colleges of all denominations. His suggestion was warmly approved, and the Madras Conference, consisting of sixty-five missionaries, unanimously endorsed the call for an American Association s~cretary. Similar calls have been extended to the American Committee by the missionaries of Calcutta, Allahabad, and Ceylon.

IV. The Work 'oj American Representatives in India.-First in order of time was the work accomplished by Dr. F. K. Sanders, now a professor in Yale, who spent four years teaching in Jaffna College, Ceylon. Under his inspiring leadership associations were formelt in five educational institutions, and a number of villages in the province of J affna. These organizations were united in a provincial union which has held conventions for several years. The Jaffna work overflowed into India; and associations were formed in colleges connected with the American Board missions.

The service performed by the writer was limited to two tours of investigation and inquiry at a number of the leading educational centres of India and Ceylon. Only one organization was formed and two conventions attended. Over one hundred public meetings were addressed, attended by about six thousand different students. Mr. David McConaughy, who for ten years had been engaged in Asso- ciation work in this country, was selected by the American Committee as its first representative in India. He is just completing his fourth year of service. During this time he has built up an association in Madras which bids fair to serve as an admirable object lesson throughout the empire. He has sought to conserve the rapidly spreading Association movement throughout India by forming a national organization and holding stated conventions. A national executive committee was elected at the first conventipn, which has wisely fostered the newly. formed associations. Mr. McConaughy has by tours of visitation, an extensive correspondence, and the circulation of an Association paper, The Young Men of India, promoted an intelligent conception of the work and an aggressive prosecution of it which has already established it in the confidence of the missionaries and Indian churches.

Mr. J. Campbell White, who was employed for one year as college secretary of the American Committee, and for another year as travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, is just entering the secretaryship in Calcutta.

V. What has been .Accomplished by the Indian Students Themselves.- In the welcome which they gave the American representatives they exhibited earnestness of desire to undertake the work which fully confirmed the wisdom of our determination to extend the movement to India. The faithfulness which they have shown in maintaining the college associations equals that of many of our most devoted American students.

The Jaf'Ena College Association has displayed a spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice which has seldom if ever been excelled in America. One enterprise which the students have maintained for a number of years is a striking illustration of this. They have attempted the evangelization of a small island near the mainland. They have organized a day school and employed a teacher who also conducts religious work. Every year the students make a special evangelistic visit to the island and speak to every man, woman, and child in regard to Christianity. The expense of this work is largely borne by the students. In addition to their personal contributions they derive a revenue from the cultivation of a banana garden situated on the college campus. In making up their committees they appoint. a committee of twelve members to cultivate the garden, and the committeemen are relieved from gymnasium exercise and also give up their recreation hours to engage in this work. As the writer passed by the garden he saw the committee hard at work on the great well-sweeps, drawing water out of the wells, filling the trenches and watering the beautiful trees, and looking gladly forward to the harvest, when they would sell the fruit for $20 a year, and apply the proceeds to the evangelistic work. The money whic1 those Jaf'Ena students give and raise from the sale of fruit costs them far more real sacrifice than ten times that amount would cost the average American college association. If the students of vllr associations can only be brought to give until they feel the sacrifice as keenly as do their fellow-students in Ceylon, all the money needed for our foreign work will be speedily forthcoming.

A splendid illustration of the ability of the students of I~dia to conduct a convention was also furnished by the Jaffna students. It was the writer's privilege to attend and co-operate in its conduct. Over three hundred students and educated young men were present from all over the province, and for four days the sessions were maintained with unabated interest. The questions asked betrayed a remarkable interest in the work and a desire to get hold of the most approved methods. The meeting of consecration at the farewell session was characterized by a spirit of fervor which is rarely excelled in similar gatherings in America. While the Indian conventions have not been as large as those in Ceylon, they have been marked by an earnestness of discussion and devotional spirit which assure us that the Association idea is becoming solidly anchored in the affections of the students of the country.

VI. The Great Need of Indian Students is a band of the choicest men the American colleges can furnish. One is needed for each of the great educational centres of the empire. These men must be endowed with far more than ordinary intellectual ability, for they will be called upon to wrestle with men of more than average culture; they must be men of executive ability, able to lead and inspire others with their enthusiasm; they must be men of great faith; they must believe that the God of William Carey and Henry Martyn and Alexander Duff is still able to deliver men from the bondage of caste and subjection to the Brahman priesthood. Henry Martyn is said to have declared that he would be no more surprised to see a dead body restored to life than to see a Hindu regenerated. The men who succeed in this great spiritual conflict in India must expect to witness this miracle of regeneration; they must believe that " the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. "

There is urgent need of a building for the Madras Association. Four years of successful work in that city under Mr. McConaughy's leadership satisfies the American Committee that the movement will have passed beyond the point of experiment as soon as a permanent home and headquarters for the association can be secured. Thirty thousand dollars are needed for this purpose. ·When a similar call came from the missionaries and friends of the Association in Tokyo, Japan, it was promptly responded to by the American associations and their patrons, and $60,000 were subscribed for the erection of two buildings, one for students and one for young business men. The assurance of a building has rallied to the support of the leading Japanese association some of the most prominent Christian men in the empire. The Tokyo building fund was headed by one gift of $25,000, the subscription of a man who had sufficient foresight to comprehend the significance of the new movement in Japan. A

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK

similar gift is nee@led to insure the success of the movement in India. A suitable building in Madras will set tho pace for a building movement which will rapidly extend to other cities. Such a building will not only afford a home for the Association in Madras, it will be the headquarters of a training school which will send out leaders to associations throughout the empire. The beginning of the fund has been made by the contributions of a number of young men in Madras, many of whom have given far more in proportion to their ability than the largest contributors in America are likely to give.

The above facts concerning the new Christian movement among the educated young men of India are surely sufficient evidence that an opportunity of unequalled importaDce is confronting the Christians of America. The work performed by Alexander Duff and his successors has paved the way by shattering the faith of India's students in the old religions of the country. Will the American associations accept the responsibility with which the missionaries of India have honored them, or shall we turn a deaf ear to their appeal and suffer another generation of the leading young men of the empire to be spiritually wrecked ~ THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

One mark of the increase of the missionary spirit in our age is the recent inauguration of several forward movements both in England and America. One of the most notable, and one in which America has led, is that among the young men and women of our educationltl institutions, and known as the Student Volunteer Movement. Since its inauguration in 1886, there has been a steady growth in numbers and influence, until now it enrolls about seven thousand who have signified their intention of becoming foreign missionaries. Although Great Britain was not represented at first, the interest has now spread to her shores, and by the agency of Mr. R. P. Wilder and others in British universities and medical schools, and by the visit of delegates to conventions in America, a similar band of Volunteers has been formed among the students of the Island Kingdom. This is now the second year of the existence of the English Voh~nteer band, and the growth has not been less steady or the results less encouraging than on this side the sea. Their numbers have reached about five hundred.

Every year since 1886 conventions of college students have been held at Northfield, Mass. Here there have been large gatherings of Volunteers, who by addresses and in mutual conference have had their enthusiasm rekindled, their plans for the coming year readjusted, and their numbers reinforced. Last July a similar convention of the Student Volunteers of Great Britain was held at Keswick, a spot famous for its beauty and for conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. About one hundred and fifty Volunteers gathered from the various universities, medical colleges, and other educational institutions of the British isles, and spent a week in conference under the leadership of men who are acknowledged anthorities on the questions of missionary fields, needs, and methods. The object of the conference was the study of the best means of increasing interest at home and effectiveness abroad. Returned missionaries and missionary travellers were present to tell of the great wants of the heathen world, and to advise as to the best methods of preparation for the field and work in it. A glance at the names of some of the speakers will give a hint as to the helpfulness of the conference to the young men. Among others were J. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Reed, of China; Dr. Guiness, Bishop Hill, and Mr. Smith, of Africa; Mr. McCheyne Paterson and Wright Hay, of India, and of those who have written and travelled in the interest of missions, Dr. George Smith, Dr. Murray Mitchell, Dr. Barbour, Mr. Eugene Stock, and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. • The subjects discussed at this convention were interesting and eminently practical. For the sake of brevity we group them under several heads, thus giving a consensus of opinion on various subjects rather than presenting in detail the thoughts brought forward by separate speakers.

As to the need of the heathen world for the Gospel, Mrs. Bishop, the celebrated traveller, made the noteworthy confession that she was a " convert to missions through seeing missions and the need for them." She added: "Missionaries by their lives and characters, and by the work they are doing everywhere I have seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm in favor of Christian missions, that I cannot go anywhere without speaking about them and trying to influence others in their favor who may be as indifferent as I was before I went among heathen countries. "

Many of the heathen lands are one seething mass of corruption, politi. cal, social, and moral, from the top to the bottom stratum of society. Some of the heathen religions are undergoing a revival of propagandism, but at their best are entirely without power to uplift their adherents or to rid man from the thraldom of sin. The preponderating influences of these religions, Mrs. Bishop thinks it is no exaggeration to say, are " earthly, sensual, devilish."

To JIleet this call from the heathen world there is a great need of more laborers. There must be a "personal" call to ea?h man, though this may not mean a "special" call. Thirty millions are dying every year without Christ. There is great paucity of missionaries throughout the whole heathen world. Central Asia and Central Africa are practically, without missionaries, while large portions of Persia, Arabia, and China are also destitute of workers. What are needed are the "best men at their best"-men who have in their hearts a love like that which Christ had for a lost world, men who have an overwhelming sense of the value of each of the thousand millions of unevangelized souls, and of their lost condition. They should be men, too, of fine characters, ,filled with the Spirit, and thus -enabled to live consistently and harmoniously under adverse conditions j men of cheerfulness, tact, and power. Dr. George Smith gave as some of the q'ltalijications which a missionary should have: (1) he should be conscious of the call of Christ and the gift of the Spirit j (2) he must covet earnestly the possession of the highest efficiency j (3) must follow fully the rule of Christian charity and good temper j (4) must learn habits of order and. business ability that will make him a wise steward of his Lord's money; (5) must be sympathetic and loving toward native races; (6) must give himself to unceasing prayer; and (7) must yield absolute submission to the mind and will of God.

As to increasing the interelt in the home churcltes, it was rightly urged that there must be a radical revolution in the opinions and feelings of churches at home. God must open our eyes to the real state of matters abroad, and Christ must reign supreme in our hearts. There should be less luxul'ious living and more self-denial among Christians, that the work may be more generously supported. Missionary literature and maps must be used to awaken interest, and talks from men who are thoroughly enthused with love of the work must arouse a contagious Il,nthusiasm.

Much helpful advice as to the methods of preparation for the work was given by generals who have devoted their lives to the direction of missions, and by laborers who have wrought in the field. The value of thorough familiarity with the Scriptures was urged, to be supplemented by a systematic study of missionary literature, of the maps of the countries, and the languages, customs, and religions of the people among whom labor is to be expended.

Experience is the best teacher, but happy the man who does not wait for hill own experience, but profits hy the experience of others. The methods of doing the most effective work on the field have been often discussed, but many helpful suggestions were made. The important thing is to awaken within the heathen mind a sense of sin and lost condition, and so to lead to Christ as the only Saviour. Music and magic-lantern views have been found helpful in overcoming prejudice and attracting attendance at meetings. Mr. Hay thinks the most potent truth of the Gospel for the transformation of the heathen character is the very aspect of Gospel truth to which the natural man is most hostile-the vicarious atonement of Jesus Christ. Mr. Stock contended for conRtant work in great centres, as well as for flying evangelistic visits. A single visit and hasty proclamation of the Gospel message to a crowd of ignorant, superstitious heathen can scarcely be called "evangelization." Experience has amply proved Ithat ingatherings of converts in the mass have unsatisfactory and disappointing results; the work must be done hand to hand, man with man. Medical missions and work among the women has everywhere been very successful. It is also found helpful in India to set young missionaries to work among the Anglo-Indians, that they may thus be practically active while learning the language. Bishop Hill stated that one of the best incen-

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS

tives to Christian living to converts is a clear and vivid hope of the second coming of Christ.

Much good advice and caution was given as to proper care of health in foreign climes. Dr. Clark, of Amritzar, said to some young missionaries, pointing to the graves of some workers who had fallen early: "You have come here to live for Christ, not to die for Him." A missionary must be ready for either, but must see to it that he is not a careless steward of his God-given strength. Needless exposure, overwork, and over-worry are the most frequent causes of broken-down missionaries, while regularity in food, exercise, and sleep is the secret of good health.

In outlining the policy for the coming year, the executive recommended branch organizations not to aim at an increase in numbers where there is not a good prospect of the men being able to go to the foreign field. Student Volunteers must use all their influence to bring fellow-students to consider the case of foreign missions, but much tact is needed in introducing and pressing home the question on individuals. Good men should be sought, but not worried or unduly urged.

Such a conference cannot fail to have a beneficial influence on Student Volunteers, and upon all with whom they come in contact at home and abroad. We hope that the conference of the present year will be but the first of many which shall develop the missionary spirit and direct the missionary activity from year to year, while the Lord delays His coming, and the ends of the earth still wait for His salvation. Nothing can exceed in importance the necessity and urgency of keeping our educated young men fully abreast of the times, in the full acquaintance with a world's destitution and the abundant and glorious opportunity which mission fields present. Heroism should have its cradle in our colleges. To have youth consecrated means a life of service, years otherwise wasted in idleness, apathy, or selfish pursuits becoming harvest fields of success. God is turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, that the earth may be the sooner rid of its long curse.

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS.

[The career of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, whose name is so linked with the Student Volunteer Movement, has deeply interested the editors of this Review; and although its pages are not appropriate for details of such a career, the following outline, supplied by Mr. Wilder, will interest many readers.-EDIToR.] Mr. Wilder reached London in July, 1891. Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, J. E. K. Studd, of Cambridge, Canon Girdlestone, of Oxford, and Eugene Stock, Esq., Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, proved very helpful friends, and gave him an invitation to address the Keswick convention, attended by many students, thus open- ing the door to the British universities. '

At Keswick Mr. Wilder met Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, C. T. Horan, President of the Cambridge Intercollegiate Christian Union, and others.

Invitations came to visit the Scotch universities, the approaching Perth Conference, and Glasgow University, where it was desired to begin a Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, as also to address meetings of students in Edin- burgh and Cambridge. God was making plain that he was to tarry in Great Britain for work among British students.

Health compelled a seven weeks' rest in Norway, and so the University of Christiania was the first European university reached. About two hun- dred students were present, and forty remained to an after meeting to consider the personal claims of foreign missionary work. Addresses were also made to large audiences of ladies and young women.

In the course of travel Mr. Wilder met A. N. Kiaer, Direkter for det Statistiske Central Bureau, who expressed a deep interest in the Student Volunteer Movement, and introduced him to Professor Westergaard, of Copenhagen, and thus a door was opened into Denmark. In September Mr. Moorhead and Mr. Wilder called upon the professor. After hearing the story of the American movement his only remark was, "Letus pray."

On rising from their knees, the professor asked Mr. Wilder to visit Copenhagen University. The time seemed ripe. Much intereilt was being taken in the inner mission. Students were meeting in groups for Bible study. Now the outer mission should be presented.

Mr. Wilder was in Edinburgh January 15th-21st, and at Glasgow University January 24th-26th. At the meeting with the Free Church College there were four new decisions; and at another meeting fourteen men signed the covenant. All began to work for recruits, and in November, .1892, there were thirty-four Volunteers in Glasgow.

In Cambridge University work was commenced in February, 1892. On February 8th about one hundred and sixty students met in the Henry Martyn Memorial Hall under the auspices of the Cambridge University Missionary Union. It was a large and most enthusiastic student audience, and the appeal fell into hearts prepared by the Spirit, and in the after-meeting thirteen volunteered, among them the President of the Inter-collegiate Christian Union. The words spoken to men, in groups, or one by one, also bore fruit, and there were some twenty new decisions for foreign work.

A conference was held on organization, when a plan was suggested for a British Volunteer Movement. Four men were present-C. T. Horan, President C. I. C. C. U. ; R. MacInnes, Secretary; E. Millar. honorable member of the Union, and connected with nearly every religious organization in the university ; and Louis Byrde, Secretary of the Church Missionary Union. The final result was unanimity of spirit at Edinburgh in April, where three of the four Cambridge men were present.

In 1889-90 the Students' Foreign Missionary Union had been formed; but in London, in February, it was agreed to merge this Union into the Students' Volunteer Movement.

In London Mr. Wilder addressed the annual meeting of the Students' Missionary Association connected with the Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Wesleyan Colleges. He then visited Cambridge for a third time, and met some forty student Volunteers, who adopted the pledge of the American movement and made the organization inter-denominational. Before the year closed the organization could report: 1. Sixty-eight Volun- . teers in this university. 2. Much Bible study on missions. 3. More prayer for missions. 4. Much personal work. 5. Several public meetings addressed by Cambridge Volunteers in Derby, Penrith, Carlisle, etc.

Mr. Wilder was in Copenhagen March 6th-lOth, and spoke at a drawing room gathering of about one hundred. Among those present were Prince William, brother of the King of Denmark, and Count I. Moltke, head of the court of the crown prince. Both seemed much interested in the missionary movement among American and British students. The latter came to the student meeting and showed his interest by a gift of £50. The following day some two hundred university students were present.

Mr. Wilder was in Aberdeen March 19th-21st. The term was closing, and the audiences were small, but thirteen Volunteers were obtained from this university-one arts, two medical, and ten divinity men.

After visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow Mr. Wilder again visited Oxford, and urged that Oxford be represented in the starting of the intervarsity organization. It was decided that delegates be sent to the confer- ence in Edinburgh.

The Inter-university Conference was held in Edinburgh, April 2d and 3d. Delegates were present from Cambridge, Oxford, London, Belfast, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. Harmony prevailed, and a spirit of prayer; the Oxford and Cambridge University men were at onew ith the rest in making the movement inter-denominational. The Conference chose the covenant and the form of organization of the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions.

The Free Church oj Scotland Monthly says: "There has been a mis- sionary revival in most of the important colleges in Great Britain, and this is only the beginning of a great forward movement. On April 2d a num- ber of students met at Edinburgh, representing about three hundred V olun- teers in the various colleges in London, Oxford, Cambridge, Belfast, Edin- burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews. A new union, to be called the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, has been developed out of the union already in existence. An executive committee of four will be ap- pointed in a few weeks; and this committee will elect a travelling secre- tary, who will spend a large part of his time in visiting the colleges of Great Britain and Ireland, strengthening the branches which already exist and endeavoring to have new branches formed. And so, by the blessing of God, we shall soon be in the midst of a movement like that in America- a movement in which all churches will take part, and which has as its ob- ject the speedy evangelization of the whole world."

In addressing the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland in May, 1892, Mr. Wilder gave a short account of the British movement and his work in the universities of Scotland and England. One of the ele- ments which combined to make this a foreign missionary assembly was a deputation of students. The news that sixty men connected with the Free Church colleges had offered themselves for foreign service profoundly st.irred the Assembly. One man promised £2000, and over £3000 were pledged for the forward movement before the Assembly adjourned.

In August Mr. Wilder attended the Scandinavian students' conference at Horten. About one hundred and eighty men were present from the universities of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, and Finland.

On returning to England, he found the British Student Volunteer Move- ment Union well organized. Several student Volunteers had been speaking in churches during the summer vacation. The Executive Committee had commenced work in London, and were seeking an entrance to the colleges of Wales. They had asked Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner to be the travel- ling secretary of the British movement. He was one of the original Cam- bridge band who visited the Universities of Great Britain in 1883.

Mr. Thomas, of Edinburgh University, says: "This new organization is the most promising of ali ; among many other reasons, because it is in league with similar organizations in the other six universities of Great Britain; and this Student Volunteer Movement, on the other side, has brought about the first permanent and well-organized combin'ation for inter- varsity work." .

Mr. Wilder sailed for India in time for the Decennial Conference, and since then writes of subsequent developments as follows : ..

" God has blessed the work in Poona, where I have been holding meet: ings for Christians and Hindus. For several days before my coming the native Christians met daily to pray for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

I long to see the native Church filled with the Spirit; then the work will move rapidly among the heathen. The place to begin is with us missiona- ries, and many missionaries are seeking earnestly for this pentecostal ~ift."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missions at the World's Fair. simultaneously with the Missionary Congress. Accordingly, on Friday and 1. The subject of missions was inci· Saturday, September 29th and 80th, in dentally present through the Parlia· one of the small halls of the Art Palace, ment of Religions, not only in the basal 154 accredited delegates answered to thought of the necessity for the Chris- the roll-call, representing 22 women's tian religion, as shown by the presenta- missionary societies. Mrs. Dr. Judson tion of the best parts of the non-Chris- Smith presided at the first session. Brief tian religions of Asia, but by direct reports of the work of the several wom. presentation. Mardiros 19nados pre- en's societies were presented from time sented a paper on The Results of to time during the two days' sessions, Protestant Missions in Turkey; Rev. and the discussion of the themes pre- R. E. Hume, of India, told of the sented in the papers read was general, progress of Christianity in India; spirited, and greatly helpful. The pro- Rev. G. F. Candlin, missionary of gram as printed was very closely ful· Shanghai, Dr. Ernst Faber, of China, filled. Miss Clementina Butler fur· and other missionary speakers took im- nished a paper on Evangelistic Work, portant part in the proceedings. To in Foreign Fields; Mrs. Joseph Cook our way of thinking, the paper of Rev. read a paper prepared by Mrs. Isabella George Washburn, D.D., President of Bird Bishop, of Edinburgh, Scotland, Robert College, Constantinbple, on on Medical Missions; Mrs. Jennie Fow. Points of Contact and Contrast Be· ler Willing, of the 'Methodist Woman's tween Christianity and Muhammadan- Home Board, read a paper on Plans of ism was one of the most masterly Work and of Sustaining Interest Among papers of the whole series presented at Workers ; Mrs. Flora K. Regal, of the the Parliament. Congregational Home Mission Union, one on How Best to Combine Educa- 2. There were also incidental pres- tional Missionary and Industrial Trainentations of the subject of missions in ing on Home Mission Fields; Mrs. some of the denominational congresses. Rachel B. Taylor, of the Baptist Home Board, discussed the Scriptural Basis 8. The next feature of the missionary of Giving. presentation we notice is an entirely in· dependent and, in a sense, accidental Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, of the Bapor incidental one. It was not one of tist Foreign Society, read a paper on the series of congresses planned as a Work for Foreign :M:issions Among world's auxiliary, nor was it a part even Young People in the Home Churches, of the missionary congress. It was a on Saturday forenoon, which was fol· conference, not a congress. One result lowed by a general discnssion of meth· of the great missionary conference held ods: On the Conduct of Meetings, in London in 1888 was the appointment opened by Mrs. Joseph Cook ; on Raisof a standing World's Committee of ing Money, opened by Esther Tuttle Women's Missionary Societies, with a Prichard; on Missionary Literature, somewhat indefinite purpose, but with opened by Mrs. L. R. Keister-Harford ; the hope of its becoming a central board on Securing Missionaries and their Prepa. of consultation on matters of interest to ration for Work, opened by Mrs. Maria all women's missionary societies. This Jameson. The Saturday afternoon sescommittee, of which Miss Childs, of sion was consumed with a paper on Boston, is chairman, deemed it wise to .. Educational Work of the Foreign provide for a delegated meeting of Field, " by Miss Elba McGuire, of women's missionary societies in Chicago Japan; a discussion following; and a of Bible Women and Deaconesses in Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Moses America; and "Sister Dora" of the Smith. same work across the sea. She is the daughter of Dr. Stevenson, founder of Many of the most eminent missionary homes for children and deaconesses in women of the several churches were London. The workers call themselves participants in these proceedings, and Sisters of the People. Pastor Fritz many foreign missionary ladies were Fliedner, of Spain, son of the founder present and took part in the discussions. of deaconesses' movement in Germany, was also present. In the absence of We are not advised of the fact, but Mrs. Ballington Booth, " Captain" Miss we anticipate that the proceedings of Pattie Watkins read a paper on the the" Committee" will be made a part Salvation Army and its Methods. Dr. of the volume containing proceedings Bristol, of Chicago, thought there ought of Missionary Congress. to be a hundred times more done in this country, and that the Scriptures meant This "Committee" adopted resolu· preach the Gospel to all nations, " be· tions condemning the Geary Bill, pro· ginning at Chicago." " If you cannot posing special effort to further pro· save Chicago, you cannot save Cal· portionate giving; recommending the cutta; unless you save San Francisco, societies to procure the proceedings of you cannot save Shanghai; unless you this committee when published, and save Boston, you cannot save Bombay." calling attention to the great missionary Dr. Roberts, Secretary of the Presbytework to be done among and through rian Home Mission Board. spoke of the immigrants to this country. perils of this country from immigration. }Ianyof these immigrants belong to the 4. The World's Congress of Mis- pauper class. Mrs. Willing said it was sions included two departmental pro- not the men who came in Columbus's grams, the one general, the other for caravel nor in the Mayjlowe1', but the a Woman's Congress of Missions, to half million a year in the steerage that meet simultaneously but separately on furnish our greatest problem. October 2d-4th, both morning and afternoon. This arrangement was, however, Dr. N. D. Hillis, of Evanston, said abandoned, though the two bodies met the International Sunday-School Assoseparately on Monday morning. We ciation reckoned 11,000,000 of pupils shall, therefore, treat continuously the in Protestant Sunday·schools, and the Missionary Congress which began on Roman Catholics 4,000,000, leaving, as September 28th, and let the blended he estimated, 10,000,000 practically out· proceedings of the two programs ap- side of all church influences. Dr. AI· pear as one. bert S. Hunt, Secretary of the Ameri- can Bible Society. in his paper on Bible As the Congress was designed to Societies, said, when the British and cover home missionary and evangelistic Foreign Bible Society was formed, the work as well as foreign, the discussions Bible had been translated into less than were fittingly begun by Alexander Mac- forty languages. No one then dreamed kay Smith, D.D., of Washington, on that each person could ever acquire a The City of To-day-its Place, Perils, copy of his own. The three leading and Possibilities; and then Miss Ser- Bible societies have issued more than abji, of India, told of the work of mis- 206,000,000 volumes (206,201,404) of sions in her <lountry; and G. T. Cand- Scriptures. lin, English missionary from China, spoke of the conservatism of China, and Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, thought there might be some radical Convener of the Free Scotch Missiorlimprovement in missionary methods in ary Society, gave a geographical surthat country. Dr. Smith ,thought the vey, and Dr. .George W. Knox, of cities across the sea better governed than those of this country. Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer, M.D., of Chicago, spoke Japan. spoke of the wisdom of denomi- with the rights of citizenship and assist national courtesy and co-operation on them to become self-supporting. He the foreign field. The immediate out- claimed for the North American Indian come of this paper was the appointment that he was not a sullen, silent, joyless of a committee to appeal to the several creature, as was often supposed. Among missionary societies to appoint a com- his own people he is one of the mirthful mittee, commission, or conference to men in the world. No one will laugh endeavor to carry out the principles of more heartily at a joke or see more Dr. Knox's paper. Rev. E. M. Bliss quickly through the sophistry of a also read a paper on this subject. Presi- plausible argument. dent Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, said missionary work Miss Mary C. Collins, known among must be practical in its methods. What- the Dakotas as "Winona," meaning ever work will bring the missionary and "elder daughter," endorsed what the the Moslem together and make them bishop had said. She described some friends, and thus help them to under- of her own experiences of eighteen stand each other, is not only a legiti- years, and related instances to show mate but an essential form of mission- how these people, whom the world con- ,ary work. It may be, at a given time sidered bloodthirsty, lived at peace with and place, better missionary work to their neighbors unless compelled to go import ploughs than tracts; to help a to war by what they deemed unjust fisherman mend his boat than to repeat treatment either by the government or to him the catechism; to dig a well individuals. She had gone forth day than to preach a sermon; to found a and night and never had a look or word college than to build a church; to study of discourtesy offered her by an Indian. the Koran than to read the Bible, if these things open the way to win men's Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, President confidence and sympathy. Dr. George of the National Indian Association, E. Post, of Beirut, Syria, stated that spoke briefly of some of her experiences polygamy was set forth as a part of the among the Red Men of the extreme revelation of God by Mohammedans, West of the United States. and polygamy ob~tructs education. Dr. Dennis spoke on the inaccessible fields Dr. George F. Pentecost claimed that of Islam. India was the key to the situation in the East, because India is a progressive Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who country. Rev. Thomas Craven, for for nearly a half century· has done twenty-three years missionary in India, active missionary work among the said he had attended the recent Parlia- Northwest Indians, told of their trust- ment of Religions, and upon the platworthiness, of their high sense of honor form he had seen many distinguished and their lofty conception of justice gentlemen from India who could :not and right. He interspersed his address have appeared there but for the work ~ith several incidents and stories. The of the Christian religion in India. The bishop said .he had heard old Indian old caste rules would have made that fighters say they hated to lift a rifle impossible. He thought the very presagainst the Red Men. General Crook ence of Mozoomdar and of other speakhad told him that it was the hardest ers from India was of itself a testimony thing in the world to' fight men when to the power of Christianity in India. you know they were in the right. Gen- Their very language was a testimony. eral Sherman, too, had said that the so- It was the Christian missionaries who lution of the whole Indian question was carried the English language to the East contained in the golden rule. Bishop Indies. The first instructor of the peo- Whipple said that the only way to do ple in this language was Dr. Duff, of justice to the Indians was to invest them the Free Church of Scotland; and the first Anglo-Indian dictionary was made by a Baptist missionary, Mr. Craven had sat and listened to the charges made not traders or missionaries. To abate by these gentlemlln that it was Chris- by one .iot the demand for justice in the tianity that had taken the drink habit case of the penniless missionary, while to India. That statement is false. Long a fleet is sent to indicate the majesty of hIlfore England went to India the toddy the flag when money is to be collected, of the palm and the toddy of the hemp was to debase authority to the level of and of opium was in use among the in- barbarism. If American missionaries at digent classes of India, who could not Ponape were imprisoned, and their afford to buy the high.priced liquors property confiscated, a.nd little or no which were broughtfrom foreign lands. notice taken of it at Washington, when And who is it now that is making the a whole squadron was sent to Naples to tight against all forms of intemperance collect money for Baltimore insurance in India 2 A Hindu 2 A Mohamme- companies, then something was wrong dan 2 A Buddhist? No; it is John with the policy of the United States Evans, a Baptist missionary. He it is Government, or we as a nation had who is making war both upon the fallen away from a high standard. If home·made drinks iudulged in by the a war be begun with Korea and 400 nalower classes and the liquors which are tives are slaughtered by Dahlgren how. imported into India. itzers and Bridgeburg rifles because cer- tain American marauders in the schooner :!'tIrs. J. T. Gracey read a paper on General Sherman had been attacked, Woman's Medical Work in Foreign while the Turks were allowed to burn Mission Fields. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, mission premises and assault American editor of Woman'8 Work for Woman, women, then we could not help thinktraced the history of woman's organized ing there was either inconsistency or missionary work as promoted by Ameri- weakness at Washington. can women, from the stage of volunteer pickets to its present disciplined army, Dr. Ellinwood's address on the Reand from contributions" in kind" to flex Influence of Missions on Christhe present cash annual exhibit of tendom, Commerce, and Science was, $1,500,000. General· B. R. Cowen de- as might be expected, pointed and livered what was characterized by the strong. He spoke of missionary influpress as "one of the most notable" ad- ence as a great help i,n diplomacy with dresses of the Congress, on the Respon- foreign nations as is being witnessed at sibilityof Christian Governments as to present in China. Human Slavery. Dr. S. L. Baldwin presented a paper on Christian Gov- A young African prospective ruler of ernments and the Opium Traffic, and his trihll, Momolulo Massaquoi, spoke addresses were made by Rev. T. B. about missions in Liberia. His father Wood. of Peru; Dr. J. Milton Greene, is an African chief in Cape Mount, West of Mexico; and Dr. Dease, of India. Africa, and his mother is queen of an- other part of t.he country. When nine Dr. W. E. Griffis, in his paper on years of age he came to the Protestant the Citizen Rights of Missionaries, Episcopal mission at Cape Mount, Ltmaintained that when a missionary's beria, and showed great aptitude for life or property is endangered the gov- learning. His mother was rich, and ernment is as fully bound to protect him offered him every inducement to go as in the case of the merchant or travel- home and enter business; but he reler, and in the case of loss or destruc- fused to do so, and being in danger of tion of property to seek to obtain re- being kidnapped, he came to the Unitdre!ls. As the government knows not ed States under Bishop Penick. He nor inquires into the religion of its citi- earned money in hotels and taught in zens, so it knows not or inquires into schools in Tennessee. Last year there their opinions regarding Christianity. was a dreadful war in his country and The government knows only citizens, his people were scattered. The mlssionary, Mrs. M. R. Brierly, wrote to and compactness, on "Thy Kingdom him to come home and see what he Come," a summary of which, by him- could do for his people. Bishop Penick self, appeared in the November number gave him collections from his church; of this magazine. J. T. Gracey made he earned money by lecturing, carried an address on Native Agencies the Hope home twenty-four bags of rice, and of National Evangelization, and Mr. they planted coffee and rice; he did Dwight L. Moody on the Supreme what he could and then came here to Agency in all Successful Missionary fulfil his engagement for Africa at the Work Being the Holy Ghost. Congress. His brother died leaving sev- eral wives. It is the custom that the We have not even mentioned sev.eral surviving brother take these wives, and of the most excellent papers and ad- he is persecuted for not doing it. dresses, such as that on the Reason Why, by Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, Santa A Parsee young lady, Miss Jeanne Barbara, Cal.; Missions as Promoted Serabji, was introduced, and begged by Women in Great Britain, by Mrs. that more missionaries be sent to her C. M. Yonge. England; Women under country. Her mother has seven daugh- Jewish and Christian Religions, by Mrs. ters, of whom she is justly proud, one Elizabeth Charles; Science and Mis- of whom was educated at Oxford, Eng- sions: their Mutual Dependence, by land. Professor G. F. Wright, Oberlin; and the Place of Woman's Missionary Work Bishop William Taylor, of Kongo Among the Evangelistic Forces of the and other parts of West Africa, gave Church, by Mrs. A. F. Schaufiler, New illustrations of the work in that coun- York. try. He said when men are converted who have several wives and children, We clip from one of the Chicago reit is a knotty question what to do with ligious weeklies the following: all these branches of polygamous families; but it is a marvel how the true "From beginning to end the Congress spirit of Christianity helps all concerned moved forward with magnificent sweep to settle the difficulty. Rev. E. R. of Christian thought, and all with con- Young, missionary to aboriginal Ameri- stant regard to actual results. As one cans, said, before the miSSionary work noted the number of different religious among the savages the women were organizations, different races and nabeasts of burden, and when too old to tionalities that were represented, and catch fish and snare rabbits they were from so many lands, one was delightstrangled and burned to ashes. Last fully made to realize afresh how good summer, when he was holding a ser- and how pleasant it is for brethren to vice, he saw two Indians bringing their dwell together in unity; and when one old mother in their arms between them, saw how very large a part, and how .and after service they lovingly carried correspondingly important a part, in her home. They have no Indian wars, the whole proceedings was taken by the and if the government agents rob the women, there seemed nothing in this Indians. they put them in the peniten- specially to wonder at; for why should tiary. it not be so? That the world will never be converted to Christ by men alone, Rev. Gilbert Reid, from Pekin, nor by women working apart from the China. spoke on International Law and men, but by the joint faith and forces Religious Toleration, as lIlustrated by of both, and each at their utmost, was China and the United States, daiming the fact that was made especially manithat China had toleration at the outset. fest. " She has many religions within her borders which exist with mutual harmony. The full report of the proceedings of this Congress and of the World's Oom- Dr. A. T. Pierson read an exegetical mittee of Women will be published. paper, remarkable for its clearness This report is promised very speedily, and will make three volumes of over made by Mrs. Abraham, a young Chris. five hundred. pages each, illustrated tian from the Nestorian Church, who with portraits of the principal speakers, claims to belong to the 'Lost Ten and bound in the best English cloth. Tribes.' She speaks English wonder- TIle regular price for the three volumes fully well, and made an excellent imis $7.50, but a special advance price pression. She wore the Oriental dress, was announced, and may still possibly and there was a picturesqueness about be available, of $6. The SUbscriptions the afternoon's proceedings which will should be sent to Rev. E. M. Wherry, not soon fade from remembrance. Such D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the information as is communicated in these World's Congress of Missions, Chicago: meetings is calculated to deepen the in- Dr. Wherry's regular address is 211 terest in and the liberality of the people Wabash Avenue; but we take it no toward foreign missionary enterprise." street or number is necessary. Some. OaUI!88 of the Present Improved 5. 'fhe subject of missions so inter- Health of Missionaries to Africa. penetrates all Christian life and activities that it is not surprising that the BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., Evangelical Alliance Congress could not get through without having a ses- GABOON, WEST AFRICA. sion devoted to it. The summary of its proceedings, which we find in The In- Undeniably there was great loss of terior, must suffice for the present: life in the early history of missions to Africa. There is still much loss. But " The session was opened by an ad- in the walks of commerce on the Afri· mirable paper from the veteran Indian can coasts still greater loss existed and missionary, the Rev. Dr. Murray Mitch- still exists. If you knew, as I do, how ell. He reviewed in a very concise and the majority of African traders live, masterly fashion the leading religions you would not wonder at their mortalwith which Christianity has to grapple. ity on moral grounds. Of course, the He corrected some of the popular and percentage of missionary deaths must mist.aken views now abroad, such as we be explained on other grounds; and find, for example, in Sir Edwin Ar- present improvement is on those same nold's • Light of Asia,' and gave a grounds. vivid picture of the great problem which the Gospel has to solve in heathen lands. I. Hygimic.-Without wishing se· He spoke with authority, as one who verely to criticise the noble men and had experience as wcll as information; women who first went out to Africa, I upon the subject. think a great cause of the former large number of early deaths on the field was "Then we had short speeches from a failure to recognize the limitations Professor Thoumaian upon the suffer- which climatic and other surroundings ing of Christians throughout the Turk- in a new country impose on the newly ish Empire, in which he brought out arrived foreigner. I sympathize with the jealousy which the' unspeakable the earnest zeal of those brave men and Turk' entert.ains toward his Christian women burning to proclaim the Gospel neighbor because heis more progressive they carried as pioneers to Africa; but and successful than he; from Mrs. their zeal consumed them. Therefore, Meek, the Zulu princess, a cousin of the I think it wise to recognize and act on renowned King Cetewajo, and who de- the limitations of one's environment, tailed her feelings and hopes in coming even if, as· in Africa, in so doing we to the United Kingdom, and who finally become only half a man or half a womsang a hymn in the Zulu language. She an. It is a painful situation for a zealwas interpreted, as on the previous oc- ous soul; but it is simply also one of casion, by her husband. The last the sacrifices we must make. I think speech at the afternoon meeting was that these pioneers attempted to eat, happier work and longer life. 4. Native dress, live, act, work, and do just as aid aU through our school, church, and they would have done in this country. household domestic work is of better Simply, we must not do so. Dress and grade and in larger quantity than in food should be modified by the new former days. Our mission ladies to- temperature and vegetation; hours of day reap the llenefit, in their household work should not include the mid·day labor, of the assistance of men and heat or nightly damps; the number of women who, when they were boys and hours of labor per day should be short- girls, were taught by the pioneers the ened, for the nervous strain of the some- mysteries of the pantry, kitchen, laun- what wild life; and vigor should be dry, sick-room, and nursery.

governed by the general inability to per- III. Diseases peculiar to Africa are form accustomed tasks under the debil- now better understood. Bilious remit- ity that creeps over the African mission- tent fever, the specially dangerous fever ary's entire physical, mental, and even of Africa, is not as frequently fatal as moral and spiritual nature. formerly. We are all subject to inva- II. At present, the African mission- sion by the ordinary intermittent fever, ary's 8urroundings are more comfortable the" ague" of aU malarial countries; than in the earlier d.lYs. 1. The jour- but it, though a debilitating sickness, is ney to and from the field is shorter and not at all fatal, and need not stop more easier. Where formerly we travelled than a day's work. The real" African by slow sailing vessels of very limited fever," called, from one of its diagnostic accommodations, privileges, or com- symptoms, hematuric fever, simulates, forts, we now travel by large steamers in many of its physical appearances, more than comfortably equipped. 2. yellow fever, and even has been mis- Instead of the low bamboo palm hut, taken for it to the extent of quarantin- on the clay floor, constructed under the ing vessels coming from African ports missionary's personal superintendence, where it has happened to be epidemic.

and sometimes by his own hands, that But it is neither contagious nor infec- same bamboo palm is built on a larger tious. Prompt, vigorous treatment is plan and elevated on posts above the reducing the frequency of fatal cases.

damp earth; or, still better, houses are IV. Instead of being left to their own built of planks brought from Europe or self-medication. blind, Qr haphazard, or America, or sawn from the adjacent uncertain, reading medical books for forest, or of brick made by mission the pressing occasion, missionaries now pupils, or of stone quarried on the are being given the aid of the presence premises. And in the erection of these of trained professional medical associ- better houses we have the aid of native ates. The importance of medical mis- artisans, whose skill in carpentering, sion work, forced on to the attention of briCk-making or mason-work is the the Church in the light of its value as fruit of the industrial schools of those an arm of labori'or the native heathen, earlier pioneers. 3. While I deem it is more than justifying its use in the advisable to adopt in ourfood list many physical salvation it brings to the mis- of the vegetlibles and fruits of tropic sionary himself, Africa, a too sudden change or an en- V. The solution of the family problem.

tire deprivation of previously accus- -If ever it was right or necessary for tomed food was severe. The churches African missionary parent to part with now enable us to keep on hand most of his young infant, it is not now neces- the standard foods and even some of the sary. And I go so far as to believe delicacies to which we were accustomed positively that it is wrong. I speak before going to Africa. The necessary from personal experience. When I increased cost in living and the slightly went to Africa thirty-two years ago I enlarged salary is compensated for by went as a celibate, being told by the public, and even by missionaries, that me, I leave her here for her education, white maternity in Africa was fatal to instead of taking her back with me, both mother and child. There were simply because I am going alone, and those who called African missionary because, of all foreign mission countries, marriage" murder." l'tfen and women Africa is the only one that has not the gave up their work in Africa, unable educative element of some civilized so- to face this terrible problem. After I ciety. This part of the family problem had landed in Africa I changed my -i.e., the raising of the child-cost opinion as to the duty of celibacy. God money and devoted care; but it was never makes two duties conflict. It worth more than money can buy. In was right, I was sure, for myself, for its accomplishment. without white aid me to work in Africa. It was right, I and alone, as at her birth I was, I am was equally sure, for myself, for me to debtor to the skill and devotion of a na- marry. Carefully gathering about my tive Christian woman; for whose skill. wife even a portion of the hopeful sur- built on a character naturally royal, I roundings accorded to expectant moth- am also debtor to the labor of the ers in America, I proved that maternity pioneer ladies of the mission who trained in Africa was not necessarily fatal. It that woman when she was a child in the cost money and forethought, but it was mission school and subsequently a teach- worth more than money could buy. er in the same. There still remained, however, another part of that family problem-children VI. Tll.6 sense of exile is less than may safely be born. but can they reside f01'merly.-1. Thirty years ago, so al· in Africa with safety beyond infancy? most necessarily fatal was considered So for years the sad tragedy was enact- going to Africa, that even mission ed of tearing out one's heart in sending boards hesitated to direct candidates to away for training in America by ether go there. Most of those who went hands (hands not always loving or judi- offered voluntarily. They went ex- cious) young infants, too young to re- pecting to die; for public opinion told member the parent who (performing them they would die. I went expect- his part of the tragedy under a mis- ing not to return. In that state of mind taken sense of duty), if, in some after and with a combination of depressing day he made the acquaintance of his circumstances that does not now exist, child, had to make it as a stranger; when the fever came, with its well- sometimes not being allowed, by the known apathetic effects, the missionary jealous hands that had done the train- often had not the morale left to fight ing for him, to have even a share in it. the battle with disease, and he sunk The agonized cry of the mother at part- under the expected inevitable. It is ing with her babe, .. Oh Jesus, I do this now neither expected nor inevitable. ) for Thee!" if ever it was more than a mistaken sense of duty-heroic in its 2. Over the whole mission life-its mistake-I believe now to be uncalled work, its points of daily contact, its for. I proved, in my own family ex- methods, and its future-there is now a perience, that a child born even under general hopefulness that tinges the still circumstances exceptional against hope undeniably often dark cloud with bright for her life, could grow and did grow lining, that lifts up from depression, in good health for seven consecutive and that puts into every sinking in- years in Africa. Even then she did not valid's hand something more tangible require to come to America for her and helpful than the traditional drown- health-l brought her simply because I ing man's straw. Every physician had to come for my own health; Satis- knows that if he can inspire his patient _ fied that now, at nine years of age, she with hope, half the victory over disease will never cease to remember and love is won.

3. Our mails are more freQuent. This is not a small item. I have stood with men around the once·ln-six-weeks making their sympathy obvious to sight, mail-bag. How much of joy or sorrow have had a most helpful effect on the it represented to them I How much of lengthening of missionary life.

intense longing for the love and com- fort from hearts thousands of miles away I I have seen men turn away in Student Volunteer :Movement.

·tears when that mail held no missive of During no year in the history of the Volunteer Movement have there affection and sympathy for them. Our been clearer evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit than during the year African coast stations now receive mails that has just closed. Beyond question it has been a critical year, involving thrice a month. Even our interior sta- the deepest interests of the movement. The problems encountered have been tions obtain with some regularity month- peculiarly difficult, but, as we believe, God has led in rea~hing their solution. lymails. . New features have been introduced, and exceedingly important advances 4. It is not unheard of now in Africa have been made in several departments. Notwithstanding contrary statements, that there is such a thing as a visit from there are positive and encouraging facts to prove that more and more fully each 8 fellow Christian other than a mission- year the movement is realizing Its su- preme purpose-viz., the hastening ary associate. In other foreign mis- forth of volunteers to accomplish the evangelization of the world in this gensionary countries this is not uncommon. eration. More volunteers sailed during the two years following the Cleveland In Africa the only white men besides Convention of 1891 than during the preceding five years. the missionary were the foreign govern- ment official, the trader, and the occa- sional traveller in the interest of botany, zoology, or some other branch of natu- ral science. These, with the rarest ex- ceptions, were antagonistic in their re- ligious views and destructive in their moral life. Secretaries of our mission boards, in their occasional inspection of the foreign fields, rarely visited their African missions. Perhaps Africa was out of their line of travel; perhaps its malaria was forbidding. Christian visit- ors on tours of pleasure inspect the work or comfort the hearts of missiona- Dr. R. N. Cust puts the languages ries in India, Syria, Japan, etc., but of Africa at 438 with 153 dialects, makuntil very recently none have come to ing in all some 600. us In Africa. That loneliness operated against the health of our former mis- sionaries. B~t it is becoming less ex- John A. Kasson, LL.D., Minister treme. from the United States to Germany and 5. I must give all praise to the vari- to the Berlin Conference of 1885, says: ous Women's Foreign MiSSionary socie- The basis of political co-operation ties for having made their home Chris- was laid broadly by what he character- tian sympathy apparent. Doubtless the izes as the c' International Charter of sympathy existed formerly; but the Rights," or the" Declarations" of the draught on the missionary's faith in its Berlin Congo Conference, which con- existence was so very great that often tain principles most dear to mankind.

either the faith died or became very "They are," he says, "the universal tenuous. The new methods of com- right of personal liberty ; the rights of munication with missionaries, especially the individual conscience, and of wor· the taking by an individual church of a ship according to its dictates; the rights missionary's name, making itself re- of education and of instruction; the sponsible for his or her salary, corre- equal rights of all residents in inter- sponding monthly, and in other ways course and trade within and without the territory; the equal rights of the conception of :God than that we have missionaries of religion in its various obtained from the Old and New Testaforms; and equal privilege and protec- ments; no hope richer and more contion of law to citizens and strangers of soling has been suggested than the hope all nations migrating to or resident of an immortality of holiness; and no within the countries embraced ,within religion has presented to us a record of its provisions." That is the broadest such continuous and tender self-sacripalladium of liberty ever thrown over fice as that of the Christian believer. a continent, and the fifteen great signa- And it is especially noticeable that most tory powers of the world. including the of the men who eulogized alien faiths Grand Sultan of Turkey, all armed to were those who personally owed their the teeth, proclaimed this for the Afri- intellectual quickening and their morals can Congo basin ! both to contact with Christianity.- The Interior.

Rev. J. Kistler writes to us to say that the Lutheran Mission at Muh1en- Anti-PQreign Sentiment in Ohina. burg, Liberia, is conducted as an indus· trial school. The young people edu- A correspondent from Foochow, cated at the mission marry and locate China, writes us as follows : near the mission. To each married couple is given ten acres of ground, "Things are very uneasy in Central and help is given to them to erect a China. All up the Yangtsi the coun- , house. There is quite a colony settled try is in a ferment. Officials are unin the neighborhood of the mission. friendly, and the people, instigated by the literati, are crying for the extermi- nation 01 all foreigners. The murder Miss Anna A_ Gordon, for sixteen of the two Swedish missionaries has years Miss Willard's travelling compan- been followed by the strongest anti-forion and helper, has been visiting her sis- eign placards yet printed, and these are ter, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, for said to have their origin with some very twenty years a missionary in San Sebas· high officials. The extm, triennial extian, Spain. On July 21st Miss Gordon aminations are on, and I fear trouble. organized the younger pupils of her We have 8000 students here now and sister's International Institute for the half as many attendants, making in all Higher Education of Girls into a Loyal 12,000 strangers in the city from all Temperance Legion auxiliary to the parts of this province and Chekiang and World's Women's Christian Temper- Formosa. I do not anticipate any ance Union. This is the first white rib- trouble here, but expect you will hear bon society in Spain. Miss Gordon has from other parts of the empire news of now rejoined Lady Henry Somerset a very startling character. A native and Miss Willard in Switzerland. paper in Shanghai advocates retaliation against Americans, and the high authori- ties in Peking liave refused admission Among the results of the Parlia- of American machinery at Shanghai; ment of Religions these may be noted : and the American Minister, Denby, No anti-Christian faith has offered to ,backed by all the other ministers, is lay ita sacred scriptures beside the Bible having some spicy correspondence with for .comparison ; no contrasted creed, the Tsung Li, yamen on the subject.

however it may boast of righteousness, The action of the Chinese authorities has proposed a single new ethical con- excludes all foreign machinery, not ception not found in Christianity; no only American, unless owned and to be philosophy has offered to us a nobler used by Chinese." I

DEPABTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PIIOFESSOIl AMOS II. WELLS.

Missionaries among the North Ameri- The ways are legion in which a Chris- can Indians are finding the Christian tian Endeavor society may help its Endeavor Society a valuable ally, not church. Not a few societies have late- merely in the furnishing of money, but ly taken upon themselves the humble also in furnishing methods of training but necessary work of a janitor, saving the young Indians in Christian service. their churches the expense of this offi- At least two Endeavor societies are cer. found among the Indians of Alaska, and a native Alaskan Endeavorer was a dele- There are Chinese Endeavor societies gate to last year's International Endeav- on the Pacific Coast, and there is one in or Convention. In the Northwest Terri- Chicago. This latter recently s'ent tory, at Norfolk Honse, that eminent eleven members to a meeting of the missionary, Rev. Egerton R. Young, has union to which their society belongs. formed the Cree Indians into an Endeav- S&veral of these Chinese had to furnish or society, translating some of the Chris- substitutes at their working· places, at tian Endeavor literature into the Cree the cost of half a day's wages, yet they • dialect. Farther south, Montana, South attended the meeting. Dakota, Nebraska, and the Indian Ter- ritory have their Indian Endeavor so- The Endeavorers of an Endeavor so- cieties. Junior societies are found as ciety in New South Wales do missionary well as those among the older Indians. work in their own Sunday-school. All A Christian Endeavor manual has been genuine Endeavor societies do that, but prepared in the language of the Da- this one does it in an especially pleasaut kotas. In one of these societies four and elIecti're way. On a certain even- tribes are represented – Sioux, Gros ing they single out certain classes of Ventres, Arickarees, and Mandans. It the school, issuing to those classes spe- is this society that, besides giving lib· cial invitations to the prayer.meeting. erally toward foreign missions, con- There a well·supported evangelistic ser- tributes also for the establishment of vice is held, and earnest elIorts are made Sunday-schools among the settlers of to bring the scholars to Christ. Seven the frontier, and even runs a Sunday- recently professed conversion in a sin- school for the children of the white set- gle meeting of this kind. tlers near by. "Lo, the poor Indian !" A touching story is told of one of these The third of the many districts into Indian Endeavorers, who left school which the Kansas Christian Endeavor Ifatally stricken, as was thought, with Union is divided held a convention re- consumption. In his sad condition, cently, in the course of which was a nevertheless, he went bravely to work very practical missionary conference. for his people. Every Sabbath he held There were eight new volunteers for .services at places ten miles apart, and missionary service to show as the result walked the distance between them. In of that meeting, and thirty who pledged the language of the Sioux, the name for themselves thenceforth to adopt sys- the Christian Endeavor Society, literally tematic giving. translated, is, "Society of those who work for Jesus." Certainly that young At the coming International Christian man, Indian though he was, nobly hon- Endeavor Convention, to be held at ored his membership in the society of Cleveland, there will be exhibited a 'so noble a name. great roll of honor, to contain the name of every society, so far as reported, that during the year gives at least $10 to missions. Everywhere the societies are expressing a determination to be on that list. It is said that of the great Chi- ·in the missionary cause, it will be the cago Union, every society, both Young result of our knowing something about People's and Junior, in North Side. missions, ana doing aZZ we know. "

South Side, and West Side divisions, The Endeavorers of the First Ohurch will be found on that roll. of Christ, of New Britain, Oonn., have At /loll of the astonishing series of entered upon a course of systematic Ohristian Endeavor State conventions study in missions, under the guidance of that have been held this past fall the their pastor. If the societies every- subjects of missions and of systematic where would undertake such systematic giving have had exceedingly prominent studies, not only would their mission- place, and in many cases have furnished ary meetings become henceforth doubly the keynote of the convention. This interesting, but many times the present was true of New Hampshire, whose contributions would be made by the convention was made notable by an ad- societies to the missionary Cause.

dress by the Governor of the State_ There is an inner circle of the Chi- This was true of the provincial conven- cago Ohristian Endeavor Missionary in- tion held at Quebec, which was ad- stitute, consisting of all student volun- dressed by Lord Aberdeen, the ne)" teers belonging to the Ohicago Union, Governor-General of Oanada. Of New and of all mission workers whose lives York's more than three thousand socie- at home are to be devoted to the mis- ties, with a membership of 168,200, 789 sionary cause. This Ohristian Endeav- societies sent to their convention reports or Missionary Institute has received of their missionary-giving-a total of formal application for its missionary $21,861. Nine thousand conversions lecture course from 16 Ohrlstian En- were reported for the year, and 18,200 deavor societies of Milwaukee-Presby- new members. The most remarkable terians, Baptists, Oongregationalists, feature of Pennsylvania's remarkable Methodists, and Ohristians. The pas- convention was a bit of practical home tors all join in the call, promising to missionary work. Eight noonday pray- preach a missionary sermon on the ~ er-meetings were held, by permission, mornings of the six Sabbaths when the in four factories and iron works. In missionary mass meetings are to be each company were from 40 to 75 work- held. That means for Milwaukee 96 ers, and their prayers and testimonies missionary sermons, 6 earnest confer- were so fervent that many of the opera- ences of missionary workers, and 6 tives signified, by the uplifted hand, rousing missionary mass meetings, their desire to be prayed for. These where speakers of various mission State conventions will introduce each boards will address the Ohristians of year hundreds of young men and wom- these five denominations, to arouse mis- en to the joys of active Ohristian ser- sionary enthusiasm and stimulate mis- vice. Pennsylvania, in spite of the fact sionary.giving. Similar work is in that during the year nearly three hun- progress or being planned il). connection dred societies have been lost to the Chris- with the Ohristian Endeavor Missionary tian Endeavor interdenominational fel- Institute, in many cities of Illinois, Kan- lOWShip, chiefly through being with- sas, Nebraska, Michigan, and Wiscon- drawn into the merely denominational Rin. This sort of work is peculiarly societies, shows for the year 1090 new adapted to the Ohristian Endeavor societies, with the remarkable net in- movement, and precisely in line with crease of 799 societies. New Jersey all its tendencies.

shows a gain of 156 societies, and her In the missionary advance on Gaza- Endeavorers report $10,716 given to land at least two of the native helpers missions during the year. Said Presi- from Natal are Ohrlstian Endeavo~rs, dent Lewis, one of the speakers: .. If and go to their post strengthened and we are to have any genuine inspiration inspired, in part, by the Ohristian En-. deavor pledge. This pledge has been 300 ; in the United States Navy, 150 ; translated into Zulu, and is soon to be at Clevela.nd, 200. The Christian En- printed in that language. deavor movement in this effort, as in One of the results of Dr. Clark's visit similar undertakings for the life-savers to Japan was the begInning of a Japan- and the commercial travellers, is work- ese Floating Society of Christian En- ing among a class greatly neglected by deavor. The first society was formed religious organizations in general, yet a on a Japanese man·of-war at anchor class of men that will make most hearty near Tokyo, and 13 Endeavorers were and genuine Christians.

on board when the ship sailed away. Nine new Endeavor societies were Six months later they returned, and the lately enrolled from Cape Colony. Three 13 Floating Endeavorers had become of these were formed as the partial re- 30. OhIo is especially active in Float- sult of a wonderful revival among the ing society work. Cleveland already young people. The Transvaal, the Free has two societies for the sailors on Lake State, and Cape Colony have been sown Erie, and others are to be found at with Christian Endeavor literature. In Toledo and Ashtabula, while Cincinnati Cape Colony Is an active Huguenot En- Endeavorers are at work in the United deavor society, whose memberS have States Marine Hospital. On the Pacific formed a volunteer mission band, some Coast, and especially in California, are of whose members are already seeking some zealous Floating societies. By for souls in the diamond fields of Bech- the exertions of CalIfornia Endeavorers, uanaland, and far up toward Lake Ny- societies with from five to fifteen mem- assa. In distant Africa, as in America, bers have been formed upon seven Brit- the tendency of the Christian Endeavor ish ships. These sailors are all deter- movement is missionary and evimgelis- mined to win to Christ all on board tic.

before they make the home port. Let- Five new trustees have recently been ~rs are received full of gratitude from chosen for the United Society of Chris- the parents of the sailor lads thus en- tian Endeavor. They all represent de- couraged to noble aims. The Oakland, nomInations that contain many En- Cat, Floating Society, organized last deavor societies, and they are all old_ April, has already enrolled 96 sailors, time and constant friends to the move- representing 22 British ships. An En- ment. They are Canon Richardson, of deavor committee representing 13 the diocese of Huron, for the Church of churches has visited 63 ships, held England in Canada; Rev. J. M. Lowden, 25 Sunday-morning services on ship- for the Free Baptists; Professor James board, and led over 400 sailors to LewIs Howe, for the Southern Presby- church and Christian Endeavor ser- terians; Rev. M. M. Binford, for the vices on shore. They have prepared Friends; and Rev. Rufus W. Miller, for them most pleasant socIals, and en- for the Reformed Church in the United tertained them at their homes. " Best States. The Board of Trustees of the port I was ever in," said a sailor. Two United Society, consisting of some of ship's mates write back: .. When -we the very ablest men from 1gevangelical sailed we were the only Christians on denominations, is a body whose like the board_ Now ten confess having found world has never before seen; and all of their Saviour." These Endeavorers, at its members are enthusiastically work- one stopping-place, secured a hall and ing for the upbuilding of the young in held a service that resulted in the con- Biblical knowledge, missionary zeal, version of three young men. Floating spiritual fervor, and practical piety, as Endeavorers are now found on about well as the brotherly co-operntion for 200 ships. At the Vineyard Sound which the name" Christian Endeavor"

branch of the ~amen's Friend Society has come to stand.

200 have been enrolled; at New York,

December

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus. 6. Free discussion of all problems per- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will enter taining to missions at home and abroad upon the sixteenth year of its history will be welcomed in these pages, the when the new year opens ; and its edi- editors making but two reservations: tors desire to make it more absolutely first, that the REVIEW is not responsible worthy of the growing patronage ex- for the views which are expressed by tended to it. No expense has been contributors; and, secondly, that where spared and no labor shirked which such views seem to us to be at essential could help to equip it more fully for variance with evangelical truth, these the aggressive work of disseminating pages cannot be placed at the disposal missionary information and quickening of the writers.

intelligent zeal. Some new features 7. Wherever manuscripts are illegible, will be added from time to time as facil- written on both sides of the paper, mis- ities may be afforded and plans for im- spelled and ungrammatical, or other- provement matured. Especially do we wise unfit for publication without uu- contemplate the following changes: due labor on the part of the editor, we 1. Illustrated articles will be made cannot either use them nor promise to use of as far as practicable. return them to the writers unless stamps 2. The .. Monthly Concert" Depart- are inclosed, Whatever is sent us for ment will be changed to a "Monthly pUblication should be ready for the Field of Survey," retaining all desira- printer and need no editorial super- ble features of the present method, but vision.

somewhat widening the horizon of view S. Authors, when accessible, may or- and making the scope of treatment more dinarily correct their own proofs if the comprehensive. changes they make do not affect atruc- S. The Editorial Department will be tU1'e, or involve too much alteration, made more valuable by giving more and too much trouble to the typesetter.

prominence to book reviews, and to 9. All 80licited articles will be paid comments on current events and devel· for so far as the resources of the RE- opments of missionary history. VIEW permit. Articles voluntarily sent, 4. A higher standard will be adopted when available, will be also paid for, at as to the papers admitted to the col- such rates as the editor deems propor- umns of the REVIEW. We shall aim, tionate to their value and the ability of in the Literary Department, more at the REVIEW.

matter of permanent value, leaving to 10, Rev. James Douglas, of London, the Intelligence D(lpartment the news will act as English contributor for the from the field, which has a transient present, especially furnishing items of interest. interest from the British societies, etc.

5. We still wish to furnish Student Volunteers with the REVIEW at reduced cost, or even free; and so far as friends Owing to a mistake of the printer, contribute to this purpose, faithful use a brief article on Higher Educational will be made of the help thus extended. Metlwdll in India found its way into Those willing to give money to promote the Editorial Department of the No- the free circulation of the REVIEW vember issue during the absence of the among those who amid comparative editor-in,chief in Chicago. For its sen- poverty are struggling to get ready for timents the editor disclaims responsi- the foreign field, may send amounts to bility. It was "held over" matter the editors or publishers, indicating al- from the pen of our English corre- ways the purpose to which they are to spondent, Rev. James Douglas, which be applied, had been crowded out of previous num-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

bers. The editor did not hear Dr. petent to deal with the grave questions Pentecost's address referred to in this he diseusses. The book is a history of paragraph, and could pronounce no in- the progress of civilization. The au- telligent judgment upon it. In fact, he thor follows the track of the ancient has heard the address severely criti- civilizations, with a view to discover cised, and it is very obvious there are their providential trend. Sir Monier two very diverse opinions regarding it. Monier-Williams regards it as of special There was a general agreement upon value to students of Indian affairs, and one point-that it was very malapropos, of the development and existing con- inasmuch as the Baptist missionary so- dition of non-Christian forms of faith ciety before which it was delivered have and philosophy. God is here shown to no 8uch educational in8tituti01l8 in India be the supreme need of the race, and as Dr. Pentecost referred to; and it right relations with Him the one indis- seemed scarcely the thing to administer pensable condition of personal and so- a rebuke to other parties over the un- cial redemption. Humanitarianism can- offending shoulders of brethren who are not supplant Christianity, nor a godless committed to an entirely different pol- civilization meet the cravings of the icy, and whose work in India has been race. The book is full of ideas, and specially and gloriously conspicuous for the translation is considered very faith- its evangelical and evangelistic char- ful and happy. Rev. James Johnston, acter. If any parties in India have who on his own responsibility issued preached the simple Gospel and have the" Report of the Conference on Mis- depended upon that alone for success it sions in 1888," has done the same thing is these beloved Baptist brethren, whose with this book in order to bring it with- work among the Telugus eclipses for in reach of persons of slender mellns.

magnificent and continued triumphs a1 If a number of copies are desired he most any other since apostolic days. should be addressed, at No.7 Adam 'fhis whole question of educational Street, Strand, London.

methods in India is yet to be exhaus- tively treated. The men who, on both A OorreotioD. sideS, with equal tenacity and earnestness present their variant views are too BmMINGHAM, ENG., August 30,1898. good, too true, too trustworthy to be :I/o the Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- dismissed with a sneer or a dogmatic VIEW: upbraiding. And it may be questioneq. In your July issue, page 547, is a ref- whether even Dr. Pentecost can, after erence to the interesting work of the so brief a stay in India, decide compe- Labrador Mission to the Esquimaux of tently a question which others, after the Moravian Society for the Further, half a century of study, regard with in- ance of the Gospel (referred to at the creasing perplexity. In any case, the head of page 542 by a misprint as editor prefers to hold an impartial posi- S. P. G.) as follows: «A business un- tion, waiting for more light and pro- dertaking set on foot by Christian peo- nouncing no hasty judgment in the ple, whose proceeds have been and are pages of this REVIEW. entirely devoted, without any by-ends of private advantage, exclusively to "The Goal of the Human Race" is the extension of the Gospel, this Soci- the name of a work which was recently ety, we may believe, is unique in the published by Simpkin, Marshall Ham- history of the kingdom of God." It ilton, Kent & Co., at $1.25, and offered may interest the readers of this incom- at special rates to missionary societies. parable magazine to make a just cor- Its author, Rev. Dr. R. F. Grau, rection of this. statement. The Salva- Professor of Theology at Konigsberg, tion Army trades largely for the king- is a man of. large learning and com- dom, having begun to do SO from necessity, when no firm of manufacturers hasten to ava.1l themselves 011 the interwould do work for them, and continuo position of the sword, the bayonet, and the cannon-ball. ing on principle after discovering such "Surely Dr. Hamlin and others of a fruitful source of income. his way of thinking on this question Thus their net profits in the United may do wen to ponder afresh the grand examples of loving heroism and patient Kingdom alone amount to Borne £14,000 endurance which, to the high honor of a year, which sum is duly accounted their class, Christian missionaries in for in the annual balance-sheet issued general have furnished to the Church from their London headquarters. and to the world. Not only Protes- tants, such as Livingstone, Moffatt, and If the home and foreign mission fields Hannington, in our own age, but also are in fact one, as they are in God's many Roman Catholic missionaries, sight, is not the Salvation Army, with from the time of Francis Xavier and its 12,000 officers in 35 different coun- the South American Jesuit pioneers of the Cross, onward to the present da,)", tries, the largest missionary society in have most nobly maintained their tidelthe world? ity to 'the meekness and gentleness of Yours for the King, Christ.' even at the risk of life and all W. A. C. FREMANTLE. that life holds dear. H The success of Christian missions in Burmah forms the subject of an arti- cle in the same issue of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW which contains Dr. Ham- From the Britiw Advocates of Peace- lin's paper. But those missions among ful Arbitration we have received a the Burmese and Karens were founded printed article on "Missionaries and and carried on with remarkable zeal by Militarism.' , such devoted servants of the Most High as Dr. Judson and his excellent wUe It refers to the article in the June is- and by other Christiaus of a similarly sue of THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW, by heroic character, who nobly risked all Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, on the relation of dangers and met all opposition simply missionaries in foreign lands to their with 'the shield of faith) and 'the sword of the Spirit,' feeling that the governments, in which he pleads for a real progress of the Gospel is to be more vigorous interference, by the achieved not by carnal weapons, not by United States Government in particular, might of battalions, neither b:r. power "'l behalf of its missionary subjects of armaments, but by the SpirIt of Al- mighty God, given in answer to fervent …broad, and especially in Turkey. persevering prayer in the name of The circular replies: Christ.

.. Of course, every one must admit .. Yet feeling, as we all must do, the the right of missionaries to full legal weakness of the flesh, we must not protection by the governments of the judge harshly of those who, like Dr. countries in which they reside. And Hamlin, plead for the interposition of of course, also, any sufferings occa· armed force to secure to them the cOmsioned to missionaries by the withhold- mon rights of civilized men. But, at ing of such protection, or by their ex- the same time. it is not presumptuous posure to insult or violence. call for to remind such good missionaries that deep and practical sympathy on the their specially high position and profespart of Christiaus everywhere. sion, as herOIC pioneers in the onward .. But, at the same time, it is increas- march of the Gospel of the Prince of ingly felt in most of the churches of Peace throughout the nations of the Christ, that those good men who go earth, is popularly and reasonably felt forth in His name to preach the Gospel to impose upon them a mure exalted to the heathen and to savage tribes, standard of loving fortitude than that must be prepared to do so at the risk of which may be looked for among men some sacrifice for their Great }laster's of a lower profession of faith, or of no sake, and also as feeling that it is spe- faith at aU. The most splendid viccially incumbent upon them to cherish tories of the Cross have ever been those toward the objects of their religious of patient charity toward the souls of solicitude such a loving and forbearing men, and of devoted consistency with spirit, that they shall be willing even the example and character of the longto endure some measure of suffering suffering Saviour of the world, as clearly themselves, if necessary, rather than distinct and separate from all horrors of pitiless conflict, and of that warfare shows native Bible-readers in Japan unwhose features are cries of agony and der Mrs. L. H. Pierson, of Yokohama; , garments rolled in blood.' " a native evangelist with Rev. K.Ibuka, in Tokio; children and workers in the Our friend, Rev. D. M. Stearns, re- Bridgman Home, Shanghai, China; nacently removed from Scranton to Phila- tive evangelists of the China Inland delphia (Germantown), has certainly Mission; missionaries and native workproved what grand work a missionary- ers in Calcutta and Cawnpore, India; spirited pastor can accomplish in his also in Congo, Garenganze, and other own home church. We can only say parts of Africa; among Jews in Paleswith him, "Behold what God hath tine, Russia, London and New York; wrought I" Some years since Mr. work in Moab; at Busrsh, in Arabia; Stearns learned that his church is not among soldiers at Rome, Italy; in Turthe .field to limit his labor, but the fm·ce key, in Alaska, etc., and all these varito put into a wider world· field, and now ous forms of mission work sustained or behold the results : nobly helped by one man's church Ind Bible classes I Who will go and do In .Tanuary, 1889, Grace Church, likewise? Scranton, Pa., had one native Bible reader in Japan, at $60 a year. At this Extract from a. Letter of Miss Wilder's. date the Scranton parish and his present parish, to which he came in Octo- Cheering news has come to us from ber, 1892, with his various Bible classes Poona. After leaving us my brother, and friends who have become interested Robert P. Wilder, had several meetings either through the church, the classes, in Poona. These had been preceded or the" Kingdom Tidings," have nine- by a week of prayer. At a recent ty-tM-ee mi8sionaries, chiefly natiu work- prayer·meeting there was, from natIve ers, in China, Japan, India, and Africa, Christians, testimony of a blessing rebesides contribl1ting in other directions. ceived. The pastor said he had been Two members of the Scranton Church born again when a boy at Indupore. have gone forth in Christ's name-one He had known about the Holy Spirit's has been two years in Cawnpore, India, presence. He thought it was as Mr. greatly used of God, and the other re- Wilder had said, .. The Spirit was near, cently arrived in Shanghai, China. but not inside_" Now, through prayer The former was the first person who and the words said, a great blessing had ever asked Pastor Stearns to get them come to him. He did not mind before a representative in the foreign field. his people and before God saying that Look at the money that has passed he had a joy and sense of God's presthrough his hands during the past four ence he had not known. He gave himyears: In 1889, $553.05; in 1890, self again to Christ .. through and $2443.50; in 1891, $4814.40, and in through, and wanted only to live for 1892, $6503.44, or more than $14,300 in Him." all, increasing from year to year. Last year this indefatigable pastor held 621 A catechist said he believed he had services for Bible study, and travelled six years ago received the Holy Spirit, safely over 17,500 miles to reach 13 but through carelessness he thought Bible classes and several conferences. lost His presence. Now he thanked His present weekly appointments are 14 God He had come back to him. He regular services, involving over 500 wanted now just to please Christ and miles of travel. The classes give vol- leave off every single thing else. untary thank-offerings, which, after deducting travelling expenses, are wholly Such news as this among Christians devoted to missions. near to us makes us so long for the Spirit's working in mighty power here. Pastor Stearns's unobtrusive report We are expecting soon to have a day of prayer for our church here.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OJ!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria,* Egypt,t theJews,t Education.§ THE PRESENT ATTITUDE OF THE JEWS hundred years ago the great historian IN RELATION TO CHRlSTIANI'l'Y. Basnage, who devoted so much time and careful labor to this subject, esti- BY REV. DAVID BARON. mated that the number of Jews had inl his day, after centuries of untold suffer-, In speaking of the present phase of iugs, dispersions, and massacres, been! mission work among the Jews, let me reduced to scarcely 3,000,000, so that in, first, in merest outline, give a bird's-eye about two hundred years they have inview of that peculiar people which, in creased fourfold. Considering the ad- Europe at any rate, is fast becoming verse circumstances under which it has what the prophet Zechariah foretells of been going on, this rapid increase of their past and yet future metropolis, " a the Jewish people is wonderful, and burdensome stone for all the peoples," must be regarded as a sign of the times. In whose midst they have been tossed The God who caused Israel to multiply about for centuries, in fulfilment of the so enormously after years of cruel bond- Word of God. age just before their deliverance from Egypt, is repeating the miracle now,' One of the peculiarities of the Jewish that, as we believe, the Dayspring from' field 'is its exteMvene8s. Any other on high is once again about to visit, field, however vast, still only brings to them. It is a notorious fact that in cerour mind a particular region of the tain parts of the world the Jews increase globe, and is for that reason more or less in proportion to their Gentile neighbors local in its character, but the Jewish at the ratio of three to one. It shows, sphere may indeed without exaggera- even apart from prophecy, that at any tion be termed univer8al, for is there a rate the Jewish nation is not as yet likesingle country in the world to which ly to become defunct from exhausted the Diaspora does not extend? Dr. vitality. Another fact to be noted is Keith has well said: "If the simple that although scattered over the whole fact of Israel's dispersion is one of the surface of the globe, the great bulk of most astounding events in history, the these millions of Jews has for all these, extent and remoteness of the countries centuries been located in Central and which have been the scene of it are per- Eastern Europe; thus, Russia alone, or, haps more remarkable still." The num- that part of Darkest Russia known as ber of Jews now in the world cannot be "the Pale of Settlement," embracing less than 12,000,000. I am aware that only some twenty-five governmental dismuch lower figures are given by so- tricts, including Poland, out of about called authorities, but their estimates seventy-five such districts into which are either based upon ancient statistics this huge empire is divided, has a Jew", or are mere guesses without solid foun- ish population of at least '4,000,000, dation. Having been permitted to while the Austrian Empire has about travel extensively in those parts of the 2,000,000 Jews, of which number beworld where the masses of my people tween 600,000 and '700,000 are in Hunare located, and having devoted atten- gary, and about 500,000 in the one tion to the subject, I may claim to northern province of Galicia. It will speak with some amount of authority. be seen from this that God, who has Note this remarkable fact: About two foreordained the course of Israel's wan- derings and dispersions, has in His provi- * !lee pp_ 6U (September), 899,!J06 (present dence arranged it so that the great mass of them should be sojourners in that issue). part of the world where the name of f See pp. 892 (December, 1892), 895 (preseut issue). ~ See also pp. 349 (1.ay), 892 (present issue). § Sec pp. 105 (February), 584,611 (August), S42 (November), and 881 (present Issue). Jesus of Nazareth, the rejection of and human folly," as Dean Milman has whom brought about their banishment, well styled the Talmud, in which the is at least nominally professed. Is there mental ingenuity of the Jew finds suffi- no purpose in this? With regard to the cient scope for all the rest of his life.

4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Jews in Russia- Of this class of Jews, forming, as we and the same is true, also, of Galicia, have said, the bulk of the nation, it may Roumania, and other parts of Eastern more particularly be said that they are Europe-it has to be borne in mind that " a people dwelling alone and not reck- owing, on the one hand, to circum- oned among the nations," of whose his· stances into which I cannot now enter, tory, ways of thinking, and even lan- and, on the other hand, to legal proscrip- guage, they are ignorant. They move tions, they are almost entirely massed in a world of ideas of their own whicp.

together in towns and cities, and only are scarcely comprehensible to the ordi· very few, even in the Pale of Settlement, nary Gentile.

are found in villages. There are many Like the Pharisees of old, they are towns in those parts where the propor- often indiscriminately condemned as tion of Jewish population varies from hypocrites or fanatics ; but the truth is one to two thirds and even three fourths. that, as among the Pharisees in the days From this it will be seen that in Russia of Christ, so among the Talmudical and Eastern Europe the Jew is a power- Jews, there are many Nathanaels, of ful factor, judged even from the point whom it may be said that they are, of numbers, putting aside the fact, which " according to the law, blameless"-men seems to me at the bottom of a good walking consistently according to the deal of the anti-Semitic agitation, that light they have, and whose lives are by his superior energy and habits of noble examples of religious zeal and un· frugality and thriftiness, he naturally selfishness; though, alas I it is true also places his Gentile neighbor in a less that the minds of most have been per· favorable position in the struggle for ex- verted and their sense of sin blunted by istence. the traditions of men, so that they are Religiously, the Jewish nation over vainly going about seeking to establish a the whole globe may be divided into four righteousness of their own.

classes. Without attempting to describe Next we have the famous sect of· the or classify, I may just enumerate them, 0ha88idim, which originated with that as this may help to form !'- sound judg- remarkable man Rabbi Israel Baalshem ment on the question of Jewish evangeli- during the eighteenth century, and zation. First, there are the ordinary which has a following of about 1,000,- Talmudical or Conservative Jews, em- 000, with Galicia and Southern Russia bracing by far the largest part of the as its strongholds. These have turned whole nation and answering in many somewhat from the letter of Talmud· respects to the Pharisees in the days of ism, and have gone in for the mysticism Christ. Of most of these it may be said of the Kabbalah. They are ascetic in that they have a zeal for God, 'but not practice, and their particular tenets are according to knowledge. These still "that purity and holiness, and not cling to and are buoyed up in all times learning or knowledge of the Talmud, of persecution and suffering by the hope is the great requisite for obtaining a of the speedy coming of the long-Iooked- high spiritual life, and that the Holy for Messiah and a restoration to their Spirit operates still through certain own land. Their education is purely chosen vehicles called Zadikim (right· religious or" Jewish." It begins with eous ones), who are endowed with the Hebrew alphabet, goes on to the miraculous gifts, and who are particu.

Prayer-Book, and from that to the He- larly qualified to be mediators between brew Scriptures, and culminates with ~od and their believing disciples. " To that" encyclopredia of human wisdom the Chassid, the Zadik, or miracle·work·, ing rabbi, is the same as the Pope to the need of the Jewish people, and without most bigoted Roman Catholic. Many a moment's hesitation he replied: " The will sell all they have and undergo all coming of the Son of David." " There sorts of privation in order to make a are thousands of Jews and millions of pilgrimage to the man whom they be- Gentiles," I said, "who believe that lieve to stand in the nearest possible re- the Son of David has come in the time lationship to God. To get the rabbi's of the second temple, as foretold by the blessing is worth more to them than the prophets. " He remained silent for whole world. The Chassidic Jews hold a while, and then replied: " I know the the maxim that" scripture is to be in- Protestants believe it, but our eyes have terpreted, not according to the letter, not yet seen the salvation of God." Be- but according to the spirit," around fore parting he told me that a New which has grown the huge pile of Kab- Testament was presented to him in Con- balistic literature, much of which stands stantinople about twenty years before, in the same relation to Judaism as the which, however, he had not read; .. but writings of Swedenborg to Christianity_ now,'; he said, "after our interview I The third division is the ever-grow- will take up that book and examine it."

ing Ref<»'med section, of which the Jew- The first question which arises in our ish philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn, minds, after a bird's-eye view of the na· who was born in Dassau, Prussia, in tion as a whole is thus presented is, 1729, is generally regarded as the fa- " What attitude do these different sec- ther. This division includes Jews of tions assume to Christianity 1" I say very diverse opinions. ranging from to" Christianity," and looking over its those who only reject the traditions of history in relation to the Jews, one be- the rabbis to those who have thrown comes painfully impressed with the fact overboard even the Old Testament and that it must be distinguished from are avowedly rationalistic, if not infidel. Christ and the Gospel. It may sound The fourth and last division is nu- exaggeration in the ears of Christians merically small, but is in many respects in England and America when I say tile most interesting section of the dis- that millions of Jews are as ignorant of persed people. They may be termed Christ as are the unevangelized tribes Protestants among the Jews. inasmuch in Central Africa; and as to the New as they have never accepted the Talmud Testament, except to comparatively or traditions of men, and have faithfully few, its very existence is unknown.

held to Moses and the prophets, on Many times and in different parts of whIch account they have been greatly the world, in the course of my mission- persecuted by the Talmudic Jews, who ary journeys, I have received congratu- do not intermarry with them, and in lations from Jews who took me for the every way treat them as they treated author of the book they had for the first the Samaritans of old. They are called time received from my hands, and that Karaitea, or Kiiralm-i_e., readers; book was the New Testament, 80 little those who have kept to the written law did they know of its history or con- in contrast to the oral law of tradition_ tents! .. Christianity," or, more cor- Their chief seat is the Crimea on the rectly, "Christendom, It the seven or Black Sea, though there are communi- eight millions of Jews in Central and ties of them scattered over the East. Eastern Europe have seen, and, alas I During one of my visits to Cairo, where felt; and it they hate with great de-.

there is a very ancient community of testation and abhorrence; so that I can about 400 families of .Kii.rli:Ites, I met in testify to this fact from experience that their synagogue by special appointment there is much less opposition to the the chief rabbi, a noble patriarchal Jew. Gospel when first preached on the part In the course of conversation I asked of Jews who live in Mohammedancoun- him what he thought was the greatest tries, like Morocco and Asia Minor, than there is on the part of those who live in tians in Germany and other lands to Christendom. So much for the rab- join in the anti.Semitic agitation, a binical or orthodox Jews, both Tal- movement altogether opposed to the mudic and Chassidic. spirit of Christ and fraught with many The attitude of the Reformed Jews in dangers to Christendom. The limit of countries like Germany, Austria, Eng- space at my disposal forbids my enter- land, and America is somewhat differ- ing into a review of Jewish missions ent. Most of these are intelligent and and that which has been accomplished educated, and are brought in constant within this century so eventful in the touch with so·called " Christian" history of Jewish emancipation and thought and literature. Unconscious- evangelization. This deserves and may ly they have been permeated with receive separate treatment (D. V.) at Western ideas, and they cannot but some future time. All I can do now is see and feel that the coming of Christ just briefly to remark on the great has wonderfully affected the history of change in relation to the Gospel which the world; but, speaking generally. the is at the present undoubtedly passing tendency of this class is toward ration- over the Jewish nation. Putting aside alism and negation, and. from a Gospel the vague, exaggerated reports based on point of view. they are less hopeful than no solid foundation which lead those even the most bigoted of their orthodox unacquainted with the facts of the case brethren, who still tenaciously cling to to believe that untold thousands of Jews the Hope of Israel. Some prominent are now pressing into the Church, and leaders of this" Reformed" ·or "Pro- that we are on the verge of the entire gressive" school have taken up the un- nation becoming Christian, I have no tenable and inconsistent position of re- hesitation in saying that the tone and garding the Lord Jesus as a great and attitude of large numbers of Jews in re- good man, and have even extolled the lation to Christ, in countries where ethical teaching of Christ as in advance hard, persevering Gospel work has been of Moses and the prophets, while they carried on for some time, have under- repudiate utterly His claims to divinity, gone a remarkable change. It is a great and regard Christian doctrine, espe· thing in itself that the Christ-question cially the great and central fact of the is becoming familiarized in the minds atonement, " as· a return to the crude of Jews, and that Talmudic Judaism barbaric ideas of primitive times, and is putting out its hand, however trem- altogether opposed to progressive views blingly, to receive the New Testament, of religion. " Reformed Judaism speaks and listening, though as yet with hesi- in vague but impUdent terms of its fu- tating ear, as to who this Jesus of Naza- ture mission on the earth when Chris- reth, whom it has hitherto hated with- tianity shall have become effete, regard- out knowing why, really was.

less of the fact that it is itself utterly To an eagerness on the part of many apostate from God, and has nothing but Jews in all parts of the world to hear of cold negations and abstractions to offer Christ and to receive the New Testa- which have never yet brought hope or ment I can bear personal testimony. In comfort to any man. The Christian Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, standing on the impregnable rock of North Africa, in many places on the the New Testament truth, against which Mediterranean coast, as well as in even the gates of hell shall never pre- Egypt, Palestine, and Asia Minor, we vail, can well afford to smile at such have had Jews flock to us in some vain, empty boasting; but I refer to it places from early morning to late at simply to show the spirit of this type of night to hear and dispute about Christ.

rationalistic Judaism which has to some Even in centres of Chassidic Jewish extent to thank itself for provoking bigotry, in Galicia and Roumania, we earnest·minded butunenlightened Chris- have had our rooms packed with Jews in their long kaftans· and peyoth (side er, and a score of others less known, curls either side the beard), eagerly and respectfully discussing the claims of devoted their best energies with remark- Christ, some of whom gratefully accepted the New Testament, which but a able success, so that, apart from the few years ago they would not even touch with their hands, regarding it as hundreds of baptisms, by means of an unclean thing. I cannot here enter into the causes which by the overruling J;llany temporary stations, itinerant misprovidence of God have brought this change about, but I may just enumer- sions, and a mission press. the whole ate them: region was penetrated with evangelical I. It' is the outcome of nearly a century's prayerful toil on the part of Jew- truth, and in a comparatively short time ish missions aud societies, some of whom, alas I have not continued long over 15,000 New Testaments, 10,000 in their first love and zeal, and are now in danger of degenerating into mere Old Testaments, and more than 100,000 " organizations." What she has sown in tears more than half a century ago tracts setting forth the claims of Jesus the Church of Christ is now permitted to reap in joy. It is a remarkable fact inamanner adapted to Jews·were circu· that however much interest in the Jewish mission cause has lacked in quan- lated. I sometimes hear it said that the tity, it has not lacked in quality. The sympathies of some of the holiest as most notable conversions from among well as the ablest of the servants of Christ within this century has been en- Jews-my friends Joseph Rabinowitz listed in this truly Christ-like work, so full of hope for the world and in regu- and Rabbi Lichtenstein for example lar blessing to the Church herself. While painfully conscious of the inade- -are not the results of missions to quacy and sometimes questionable means and methods adotlted, I am the Jews, but of the study of the New struck, in studying the history of Jewish missions, with the amount of self- Testament. Every conversion, if true, sacrificing love, devotion, and sanctified ability which have been brought to this is directly the result of the Word of task. 'fake as an instance the" Pale of Settlement" in Darkest Russia, on God applied by the Spirit of God; but which a great deal of interest has recently been centred, and where, as we how came it that Rabinowitz and Lichhave seen, about four millions of Jews are to be found. Let it not be forgot- tenstein had New Testaments to read ? ten that for nearly forty years, from 1817 till the missionaries were suddenly Until this century, until the Jewish expelled at the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854, it was perhaps the most mission saw to its translation and print· hopeful and blessed of missions worked by the oldest English society, in which ing, there was no Hebrew New Testamen like Rabbi Schwarzenberg, N. Solomon, Rosenfeldt, Goldinger, Hoff, Alex- ment for use among the Jews. I ander McCaul, Reichardt, F_ W. Beck. II. Secondly, I want to record my conviction, based upon experience, that the testimony of Rabinowitz among the orthodox Talmudical Jews in Russia, and of Rabbi Lichtenstein among the more educated Reformed Jews in Aus- tria-Hungary and Germany, has helped not a little in bringing about the change which I have indicated. The impor- tance of the testimony and example of these two men and its effect upon the Jewish nation Gentile Christians are scarcely able to gauge. There is suffi· cient reason to believe that there are other rabbis and leaders of Jewish thought convinced that Jesus is the Christ, though as yet lacking the cour- age to confess Him openly_ A few years ago I met in the Austrian capital an interesting young Jew, evidently a believer in the Lord J esns. While in the Yeshiva (Talmudical college) at Presburg. his mind was exercised with Messianic passages in the Old Testa- ment, of which he could obtain no "Sat· isfactory explanation in the Jewish commentaries or from the local rabbis. there been such an interest manifested in During a vacation in his own home in missions to the Jews. What is needed another part of Hungary, he went to at this juncture above all things is not his own rabbi to see if he could throw money, or even agents to swell the lists light on these difficult passages. This in reports, but the right kind of laborer8 rabbi, an aged man, took the young -men of God and with the fitness and man by the hand and solemnly told ability for this peculiar work; men with liim that the only satisfactory commen· the faith of Abraham, and with the sin- tary he could find on the Messianic pas- cerity, and missionary zeal, and un- sages is the New Testament I But a quenchable love for Israel which char- few weeks ago I saw quite a number of acterized the Apostle Paul; men who private letters addressed to Rabbi Lich- from the present darkness can look to tenstein by Jews from different parts the coming dawn when "all Israel of the continent in reference to his re- shall be saved" and" the glory 'of the cently published "Judenthum und Lord cover the earth as the waters cover Christenthum," some from rabbis and the sea."

teachers, most of which were encourag- The Graves Missionary Leotures. ing him in the position he has taken up, and thanking him for having had the A new course of lectures was deliv- courage as a Jewish rabbi to pay public ered in the First Reformed Church, homage to the long-despised Jesus of New Brunswick, N. J., by George Nazareth. Smith, LL.D., C.I.E., of Edinburgh, III. Lastly, anti-Semitism and the Scotland, as follows. The general sub- grosser forms of persecution to which ject was the conversion of India.

the Jews have been subjected in Russia Lecture I. Wednesday, October 4th, aud other countries, have contributed .. The Greek Attempt, through the indirectly to bring about this spirit of Nestorians. "

change in the Jewish world in relation Lecture II. Thl,lrsday, October 5th, to the Gospel. Our God ever brings .. The Roman Attempt, through the good out of evil and causes the wrath Jesuits, Franciscans, and Dominicans, of men to praise Him. The whole with a glance at the Dutch Attempt."

movement, based, for the most part, on Lecture III. Friday, October 6th, shallowness, lies, and inhumanity, by "The British East India Company's which these already apostate nations are Work of Preparation, and its Extinc- hastening the filling of the cup of their tion in 1858."

iniquity, has nevertheless seemed to re- Lecture IV. Wednesday, October mind backslidden, apostate Israel of the 11th, " Great Britain's Attempt, long-standing controversy between them through the Evangelical Societies and and their God, and has caused some to Churches since 1793, and especially ask themselves what the sin can be since 1858. "

which has brought upon them the retri- Lecture V. Thursday. October 12th, bution of so many long centuries; and " The United States of America's Zeal- in this indirect way their hearts have ous and Growing Co-operation in that been to some extent prepared to listen Attempt."

to the claims of Christ. Lecture VI. Friday, October 13th.

Al!, may be said of all missions, so "The Methods, the Results, and the may it perhaps more especially be said Prospects of the Evangelical Missions of the Jews, the present is undoubtedly to India and Southern Asia."

a great day of opportunity for the These lectures were open to the pub- Church of God. A door is open as lic, and though unable to be present, never before, and, blessed be God, the we doubt not fully sustained the world- Church is .awaking to a sense of her wide reputation of the author, who is in duty to the Jew, for never before has Great Britain an authority on missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots a.nd Translations from Foreign utmost freedom in regard to words and Periodioals. idioms, and might even compel some- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, times a change of figures used. It MASS. would imply an amount of labor in com- INDIA. parison with which the other method of -" Most of our Christian literature is translation is almost child's play. And translatlon-our Bible, our commentaries, our prayers, and even our hymns; it would further necessitate this-that these last translated to the very metre, whether longor peculiar. This has prob- the hands of the translators should be ably been inevitable, but the question is, • Has not translation been fundamentally continually on that literature which misunderstood?' For the Bible there isa certain foregone standard of translation most widely influences the people, and which has been made to assert itself imperiously and diastrously through all out of which their thought and language the rest of our work. I regard the Bible work of those Who have gone be- have been formed. But though the fore U8 with great reverence and thankfulness. The more I look into the trouble implied is beyond expression, Kanarese version-the one I commonly use-the more do I feel what conscien- the result of translation on such princitious and unstinting pains must have been bestowed upon it. But when this ples would be to make the people feel has been said, the question still remains whether the reproduction of the origi- that the Bible is one of their own books nal text, idiom for idiom, and almost word for word, even to the particles, is -powerful, attractive, one that cannot true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book, out of which be ignored. those who labor at it will extract much good ; but for common Christians it is .. Now, I do not suppose that this astumbling·block and to non-Christians it makes no appeal. The letter has method of Bible translation is ever likebeen retained, but for the most part the spirit has forever fled. It is like fire ly to be largely adopted in the vernacuphotographed instead of fire transferred; the warmth and cheer are gone lars of this country. The old principle out of it. The true idea of translation is not the substitution of a set of words has held sway too long and too firmly in one language for a similar set of words in another. It rather means the in England to permit of the Bible Society conveyance to readers of the very idea, Without addition or subtraction or sanctioning any serious departure from change of emphasis, that was conveyed to those into whose hands the original it in India. But that same method has was put. Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the been largely employed in our other work and has vitiated it incalculably.

Whatever we may say of the letter of the Scriptures, there is no reason why the letter of commentaries should be re- produced; nay, no reason why whole'

sections of the English prayer-book should be laboriously transverbated when its petitions and aspirations can be adequately render(ld in character- istic Indian phrase and measure. It is this painfully close and unadapted re- production of foreign literature that makes me say that by our literature for the native Church, as produced hith- erto, we are going fast to make a pecul- iar people of our Christians, who, how- ever zealous they may be, will find themselves stopped at every tum by a conscious gap between themselves and their neighbors. .

.. Some men who have joined the Church a~ter middle life, and who up

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

to that time had drunk deeply of Hindu AFRICA.. literature, have found it a serious and even discouraging effort to accustom _co One of the most recent undertakthemselves to our style of literature. ings of the Rhenish Society is a mission And when they have mastered some among the OVambos, who live to the portions of it, they have found it neces· north of Herreroland. Having built a sary to translate it afresh for themselves, house for themselves and made some not formally, but none the less really, impression on the people, the two misbefore they could make any use of it. sionaries went down to the Cape to meet I have known one or two such men. their brides on their arrival from Ger· One was a Brahmin. He had read in· many. The journey there and back tently the best standard Kanarese litera· necessarily involved much time, and ture and a good deal of Sanskrit-read they feared that in their absence their as one who loved it and let his mind dwelling might be destroyed, and the bathe itself in it. When about thirty whole work might have to be begun years of age this man was brought into afresh. To their great astonishment contact with the Bible by a teacher ex· and delight they not only found their ceptionally able, patient, and sympa· house as they had left it, but they were thetic-one, too, who felt much in view also most heartily welcomed by the of the foreign character of our Christian chiefs and their people. During the first literature. This teacher read with him days after their arrival their reception. and encouraged him at every step to reo room was full from morning to night, produce what he had read in his own and numbers of men lay on the ground way, the way of his books. To hear outside. The European ladies were that man, after four or five years of this naturally regarded with much curiosity, kind of work, expound in thoroughly being the first white women ever seen Hindu fashion the essential teachings in the land. In addition to the station of the Gospel, was to me a perfect reve· at Ondjiva, preparations have been lation of what might be done with our made to found another at Omupanda. native preachers. A crowded audience Here also the arrival of the missionary listened to him with eager, and in many was welcomed, and it was noticed that places excited, attention. He swayed at the services many women were pres· them as he pleased, and from beginning ent. "-The Ohronicle. to end we had a fine exhibition of prop· erly , Hinduized Christianity.' -1IL Ellenberger, of the French Ba· suto Mission, writes: .. The impression "The principle, then, on which I grows stronger and stronger on me that wish to insist, and which I believe to the reign of the chiefs will not last ten be vital to Christian literature in this years longer, for they are enemies of all country, is this-that the books provid· progress and of Christianity, egoists, ' ed for our native Ohristians should be traitors, proud, devourers of the people, ca1'efully related to Hindu thought, ex· liars, etc. N'KueM becomes more and pressed in its terms, done in its style, more the image of his father-doubleadopting where it can its positions, and tongued, and seeking in everything only leading on, still in Hindu fashion and his own advantage. It is impossible with its terminology, from points of that such chiefs can remain much longer agreement to essential points of difference. the tyrants of this people, a people To continue to send forth works of the which God, so to speak, has chosen out old type will be to continue fatally to from among the tribes of South Africa denationalize our Christians, far more to be a blessing to it and to cause it to fatally than by taking off their tuft of prosper in a special degree. From the hair or changing their food or cos· day when the present incumbents of tume."-Rev. HENRY HAIGH, in Hal" power shall cease to reign, the people fJe,!Jt Fidel. will convert themselves in a body, and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

will then take 'giant strides in civiliza- now a centre of loyalty and order among tion and in the handicrafts for which they have a special aptitude."-Journal native populations, and a source of sg.p- des Mi88iona. ~ly of food and labor to the neighbor. -" The latest describer of Liberia, Buttikofer, speaks very appreciatively mg States. The output of grain, cat- of the Lutheran station Muhlenberg, which lies inward from Monrovia, tle, and native produce from Basutoland twelve hours up the St. Paul's River. The traveller was especially impressed last year reached the value of £250,000, by the service, at once solemn and sim- ple, which he attended-the sermon of and p6a0s,0s0es0wnaetrie~iesssuwehdotowbeenttwteoewn 5o0rk00in0 :&1r. Day, so well accommodated to the and comprehension of his hearers, and the combination of missionary with agricul- the mines of Kimberley and Johannis- tural activity. The mission thus at once gives its foster-children useful em- berg. The drink traffic has been near- ployment, and .supports itself by the produce of its plantations. Mr. Day is ly stopped. For five years there has well known far inland, and the natives name him with a certain reverence, as been no fighting among the chiefs. To he has understood how to impress them by energetic activity and strict adhe- the French Protestant mission of the rence to right, as also to gain their con- fidence by engaging friendliness. "- Paris Evangelical Society very much of Allgemeine MisltionB-Zeitaehrift. this progress and prosperity has been -" A recent letter of a Time8 cor- respondent gives an interesting and owing. It has in Basutoland 18 princi. graphic account of Basutoland. Basu- toland has been described as the Switz- pal stations and 129 out-stations, with erland of South Africa, and the Basu- tos may claim to be the Swiss. They 8000 children on its ordinary school have defended their fastnesses again and again against troops superior to rolls and some 700 young men in train- them in armament and military knowl- edge; even British arms on one occa- ing, either as teachers or in industrial sion experienced a severe repUlse. But they are not naturally warlike ; on the institutions where trades are taught. contrary, they are a peaceful, indus- triOUB, and hardy people. Theirs is a The mission stations have houses of country of rocks and waterfalls with higher peaks tipped with snowor :glow- brick, and well-planted gardens, with ing red and purple under the reflection • of the sky.' The country has an area of churches and school-houses. The ques- Bome 10,2113 square miles, of which the greater part is mountain. Our readers tions of race and labor, the most impor- may recall the anarchy that prevailed there some years ago. All this is hap- tant in South Africa, are thus being pily at an end, thanks very much to Sir Marshall Clarke, who i~ 1884 took up gradually solved largely by such mis.

at.hseitpuoastiitoionnwohficRheshiedelnlQtWCohmQlmdsi.ssioInteir~ sions as those of Basutoland and of other societies in other regions."-OltuTch.

Missionary Intelligeneer.

MADAGASCAR.

-The Madagascar News contains a notice of the Antananarivo Annual, edited by Rev. J. Sibree, F.R.G.S., and Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., F.G.S., mis- sionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety. Of its eighteen titles, all are de- scriptive of the great island in its vari- ous aspects, historical, ethnological, botanical, zoological, and bibliographi- cal. The price is lB. 6d., to be sent to Mr. S. Ashwell, London Missionary So- ciety Press, Imarivolanitra, Antanana- rivo, Madagascar.

-" A greater piece of political rob· bery was never enacted than the con- vention between Lord Salisbury and the French, whereby the noble lord attempt- ed to give to France that which belonged neither to the giver nor the would-be receiver. • • • The French do not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

really want Madagascar, but they are Hovas are on amicable terms with the under the false impression that Eng- French Resident General French as land wants to bag it. For these suspi- well as English and American enterprise cions there are not the slightest grounds is free to develop the resources of the beyond the fact that we have been the island, but the citizens of the republic greatest land-baggers the world has are apathetic on the subject. The ever seen; but our French neighbors French Resident has only a small garforget that many of our colonies have rison at Antananarivo and Tamatave. been acquired at the request of the na· M. de Mahy is in despair of a new extives, or the plums have in some unex- pedition to Madagascar, as well he mar 'pected way dropped into our mouths. be, after the heavy bill that has been With Madagascar the matter is differ· run up in conquering the King of Daent, and the arrangement made between homey and his Amazons. "-Madagascar Napoleon III. and Lord Palmerston is News. a clear proof that even in the days of English colonial expansion she had no -" England's action in arranging designs on Madagascar. It, therefore, with France the future course of forseems to me that some means should be eign influence in Madagascar becomes found for removing the distrust and jeal- the more surprising the more the interousy which exist between the subjects ests jeoparded by that action are considof the two great nations concerned, to ered. Possibly the British Government the great ad vantage of both, but to IJave the right to destroy a British civilthe greater disadvantage of the Mala- ization in countries where England has gasy. . . ' Considering the fact that only continuity of moral policy to pur- Madagascar has more Nonconformist sue; possibly they have the right to churches and adherents than any other forego British interests on one country mission field In the world, it is surely so as to acquire the power to develop the duty of the Protestant Dissenting them in another land, even though that deputies"-in Parliament-" to take land be but a cyclone-swept sand-bank, some official action in the fl'iendly set· an infinitesimal speck of land in the vast tlement of a question of such vast im- waste of the Indian Ocean; but though portance to Protestant Dissenting mis- a British Government may have the sion churches. "-ABRAHAM KINGDON, right to bring ruin to the work of Engin Madagagca,r New8. land's sons and daughters, no right can possibly be claimed when the destruc- . -" It was complained the other day tion of British iotere,ts brings crashing in the French Chamber of Deputies that down the interests of other countries. the British are devouring Madagascar How the interests of citizens of the like an artichoke,leaf by leaf. ' Unless United States of America may suffer by public opinion in France asserts itself,' England's treacherous Rbandonment of said the indignant deputy for Reunion, Madagascar we have alrcady p3inted • this island. as large as ancient Gaul, out. North America, however, can take will have entirely passed into the hands care of herself, and, as in the instance of British or Americans, and our suze- of the Alabama claims, can persuade rainty will then be merely an ill usory England to award her c.llnpeosation of one.' M. de Mahy did not condescend British illegal acts. It is Norway for to explain that the so-called protectorate whom we are concerned. The Noris a myth, which the lIa!agasy Queen wegians, relying on the continuity of has always repUdiated. That Her Ma- Great Britain's moral policy, fired with jesty has recently granted concessions admiration by the success of British misof territory for the cultivation of sJIgar sions to this country, have come over to and the extraction of minerals is an im- help in the stupendous task of civilizing portant step in,advance. Just now the and Chrintianizing Madagascar. Five-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

and-twenty years ago they came to work traordinary movement in favor of tem- in loyal accord, and never have they de- perance. Thousands of them have taken parted from that intention. With a the pledge. The English clergy who noble generosity they have scrupulous- are in charge of the natives give hope- ly carried out their original intent, and ful account of the prospect of recon- instead of trespassing on tracks hewn verting the Hau-Haus, who abandoned out by their British colleagues, they the Church at the time of the war. The have gone out into the wilderness, and name is taken from the cry which they oft in sickness and tribulation, amid adopted-a kind of imitation of a dog's • constant danger to life and property,' bark. Their religion is a mixture of labored to bring the heathen barbarian the Bible-chiefly the Old Testament- . to a following of the creed and civili· and their native superstitions. Hau- zation of Christianity. "-Madagascar Hauism was simply another aspect of News. their rebellion against the English.

Rightly or wrongly, they were burning MISCELLANEOUS. under a sense of injury, and when they -Periodical Accolunt8 (Moravian), threw off the yoke of England, they speaking of Messrs. Schreve, Heyde, threw off alung with it their obedience and Ribbach, of the Thibet Mission, to the Church of England. says: "By the way, the wives of the "But with all their faults they are, three men just mentioned remind one as Samuel Marsden has said, 'a noble how wonderfully some Moravian fami- race, vastly superior in understanding lies are spread far and wide over the to anything you can imagine of a sav- face of the earth in the same glorious age nation.' Their generous and chivalservice. Mrs. Schreve was a Miss Lar- rous nobility. their fine sense of honor, sen. Her parents are missionaries in their splendid bravfcTY, their Christian Jamaica, and hpr late brother was in sensibility, they showed over and over Surinam or Dutch Guiana. Mrs. Rib- again in their wars with us. They albach was a Miss l'tleyer. Her father lowed wagons of ammunition and prowas a marvellously energetic pioneer in vision to pass untouched on Sunday. Kaffraria, and her brother is one of the These men, who once were cannibals, pioneers of the new Moravian Mission neither robbed nor mutilated the dead, in Central Africa to the north of Lake but granted permission for their burial, Nyassa. Mrs. Heyde was a Miss Hart- and they tended the wounded. In the mann. Her mother buried her husband defence of the Gate Pah, to which I among the primeval forests of South have referred, a little band of 300 . America, and remained alone among Maoris repulsed with fearful loss more the bush negroes of that malarial region, than 1600 English troops, who ad vanced carrying on the. good work in which he upon them with the best rifles and four had laid down his life. Of her two batteries of artillery. And it was in the brothers, one was a missionary in South night after this fearful battle, in which Africa, the other has seen service among I the Forty-third Regiment lost, so they the blacks of Australia, the Eskimos of say, more officers than any regiment ot Waterloo, that Henare Taratoa, who Alaska. and the Indians of 'Canada. "

had written on the orders for the day -Canon Mason, quoted in the Intel· the text, 'If thine enemy hunger, feed ligencer, says of the Maoris of New Zea- him; if he thirst, give him drink, , crept land: through the English lines at the immi- "It is surprising that, with all they nent risk of his own life, to fetch a cup have undergone, there should still be of water for a wounded enamy who lay some thirty thousand Christians. And dYing within the pale. And no race of then these have a wonderful power of men can be more courteous and bright recovery. There has been lately an ex- and hospitable."

1898.J ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. the work greatly of late, and the pow- ers of evil are much stirred. A few BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. weeks since Mr. Barnard, with a Span- ish colporteur and Miss Brown, who A Stundist'8 Faith Honored.-Thdol· were distributing tracts in the Spanish lowing incident, received from an au- quarter, were stoned by the priests; but thentic source, has just appeared in The God protected them from harm. Many Ohristian: "Quite lately a large num· of the Spani :rds, both men and women. ber of Russian criminals were standing have been converted." Mr. Patrick in the courtyard of their prison chained says, " No words can teIr how fierce is together, and about starting for their the persecution we are endu·ing. Men long, sad journey into Siberian wilds. are being turned out of their houses and Among them was one Christian Stund- have the greatest difficulty in getting ist. sharing their banishment and pun- others. as the friars speak against our ishment simply because he had spoken people to all the landlords in Tangier. to his fellow-workmen about the faith One man has been turned out of four which made him count all things as houses in less than a year. Some dross for Christ's sake. His fellow- twelve or fourteen people have been prisoners were jeering him about it, 8ummoned to the Consulate and grossly 'saying, • But you are no better off than insulted and abused by the consul with- we are. You are wearing the bracelets' in the last month. The falsest of (handcuffs) • as we do; if your Goel is charges have been made against Mr. of any use to you, why doesn't He Barnard, Miss Brown, and myself, by knock off your chains and set you a friar, through the Spanish consulate free?' The man reverently replied, •If to the English consul. Truly we are the Lord wilf, He can set me free even beset on every side I" now; and though my hands are chained, my heart is free!' At that very mo- -Mr. J. J. Edwards, in connection ment a voice was heard calling him by with his journey into' the interior of • name and telling him that a paper had Morocco, has met with a variety of in- just been received granting him a full cident. A shereef, Manlai EI Hadj, pardon. He was then told to stand hospitably entertained him'; and on that aside, and his chains were struck off. occasion he had an interesting conversa- At the same time the prison gates were tion with tho Kadie-i.e., Civil Judge- thrown open and all the rest of the con- about the divinity of Christ. The Kaid, victs filed out, the Stundist alone re- or Governor, was also present. The maining behind with permission to re- Shereef went so far as to say that Christ turn to his family and friends. It is was equal to Mohammed, and, if need said that the prisoners were perfectly be, he and a hundred thousand whom awe-stricken and solemnized with the he could influence were ready to be- impression of what they had wit- come Messiaheen-i.e., followers of nessed." Unknown to himself, a Chris- Christ. tian lady had asked and obtained his pardon, and the Great Time-keeper had -Mr. Lamb has been continuing the ordered its arrival at the critical mo- translation of St. Matthew's gospel in- ment. "They that know Thy name to Kabyle, and correcting the proof of will put their trust in Thee, for Thou, St. Mark's gospel. Quite a number of Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek talebs (disciples of Mohammed) have Thee" (Ps. 9 : 10). come specially to ask for books.

North Africa.-The Spanish work so -Mr. Brading, who is laboring in long carried on by Mr. Patrick and his Algiers in connection with Miss Trothelpers in Tangier is undergoing a time ter's work, reports some interesting of persecution. God has been blessing facts in a circular letter just issued.

'50 GENEItAL MISSIONARY lNTlllLLIGENClll

-The Rev. Jamef! Stephens, of High- closes with the observation" that Ohrisgate Road, London, during a prolonged tians of independent means will find in vacation, through· ill- bealth, visited Kabylia a great and very important Egypt and Palestine. He is known as work to do for the Lord. " a warm supporter of the North Africa Mission; and in connection with his Little Thwet.-The most promising recent visit to Egypt, he stayed a few sign in connection with the Moravian days at the mission house in Alexandria. mission to Little Thibet is the accept- This visit was most welcome to the ance the missionaries themselves have workers there, and his Bible readings found at the hands of the people. The on the call of Moses, Isaiah, Peter, etc., number of converts in this distant, and, were much enjoyed. for a considerable portion of the winter, inaccessible region, is but small; still A Tour in Kabylia.-An admirable "the Lamas and the people see that account of a tour among the mountains faith in Jesus Christ has a creative !lnd of Kabylia appears in Nm·th Africa. vital power," a power lacking in their The writer is L. Borel. the wife of a own effete creed. Mr. Heyde, of Kyl- Swiss ge~t1eman. The Kabyles, it lang, writes: "Our regular services are seems, are intelligent and industrious, eagerly attended by all; indeed, they fond of travel, and, in many cases, well have come to feel they could not do educated. Bigoted in their attachment without these Ohristian privileges. to the false prophet, they are yet im- They delight to read their Bibles for pressible ; and from what we can gather themsel ves and in their homes." from this Swiss lady, the missionaries have made more lteart-way with them From Poo, Mr. Schreve writes in a than head·way. "The missionaries," hopeful strain: "Though many hearts she writes, "are the providence of the are still closed to the Gospel, there is not places they live in, and the Kabyles ac- one of the inhabitants of Poo ill disknowledge it. A Kabyleoneday asked posed to the missionaries. The Rajah one of these ladies whether she was not of Kunawur has from the first favored afraid of living alone among them with- and aided the mission situated in his out hny one to protect her. 'You territory, and his testimony is this: 'It know,' he said, 'that we could harm is true the missionaries at Poo have not you.' 'You can harm me,' she replied; a great number of converts, but the peo- • but God watches over me.' • And me ple love them as if they were their faalso,' added the Kabyle. In another ther and mo' her.' " village a native said to a lady missionary: 'If anyone causes you pain be The M08kito COarJt, Oentral America. sure and tell us; we are all ready to -The experience of the Moravian band punish him.''' These incidents, and during the past year has been one of there are others even more striking nar- continued trial and triumph. Mr. Aurated, show the hold the missionaries gustus Erdman, .. the faithful and enerhave gained on the confidence of the getic superintendent," and "his not Kabyles. Thus far, however, the path less beloved and faithful wife," died on marked out for converts is of the thorn- the same day. The death of Mrs. iest description. To embrace the truth Kusching soon followed, after she had means generally to become a refugee ; been in the service of the mission only and the treatment refugees receive is a little more than a year. Then came such as to sift their faith and courage the wreck in a tornado of the mission to the foundations. "What surprises ship Meta. But" from every part of me," says this traveller, "is not that the field the news is encouraging-the there should be defections, but that all schools, the industries, the habits, the d. not lose courage." The narrative spiritual life of the people, all indicat- ing growth and stability." A new sta- tion is authorized to be opened in Nicaragua. Old Tembso, a convert at -In one of the stations in China two Twappi, one of the stations, when asked shoemakers worked together. The one just before he peacefully breathed his was a superior workman, the other a last, if he thought he was going to die, good exhorter. The first agreed to do replied: "There is no death for me ; I the work in the shop and let the other shall live forever I" May this mission give up half his time to missionary continue to enjoy, amid all trials, the toil, while he helped to sustain his blessing of more abundant life I family. One day's work a week from every one of the church·members of THE KINGDOM. America, estimating the wages at only $1 per day, would give $500,000,000 -That we have but little faith is and support 1,000,000 missionaries, or not sad, but that we have but little faith- one for every 1000 persons in foreign fulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. lands.-Rev. A. B. Simpacn. -Thoreau. -A woman living near Oroomiah -The Moravian missionary has a forded a river partly covered with ice, noble device-an ox between a plough time after time, with her child on her and an altar, with the words under- back, that she might hear the mission· neath, " Ready for either." Ready for ary preaching in another village. An sacrifice, and ready for service. old evangelist has travelled thousands of miles through Turkey, Persia and -India's Women has a department the Caucasus. He is blind and very headed •• Requests for Praise;" and homely, and is accompanied by a why not? How innumerable have friend, who is deaf, and has the use of been the requests for prayer, and how only one eye. They travel in a humble almost unheard of are requests to join manner, taking turns in riding their litin grateful recognition of special mer· tle donkey. Their only baggage is a cies I But Paul S8Y8: .. In everything covering for the night, and a portion of by prayer and supplication, with thanks- the Gospel in the raised alphabet. giving, let your requests be made known unto God. I exhort, therefore, that first -At a missionary meeting in Paris, of all, supplications, prayers, interces- a poor blind woman put 27 francs into sions, and gi'Ding of thankB, be made for the plate. .. You cannot alford so all men." much," said one. .. Yes, sir, loon," she answered. On being pressed to ex- -The religious idea at the bottom of plain, she said: .. I am blind; and I our civilization, says W. T. Harris, in said to my fellow straw-workers, • How the Atlantic Monthly, is the missionary much money do you spend in the year idea. The lowest must be lifted up by for oil for your lamps when it is too the highest-lifted into self-activity and dark to work nights?' They replied, full development of individuality. Any 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," said the problem relating to a lower race must poor woman, .. I fonnd that I save so be discussed in the light of this religious much in the year because I am blind, principle. and do not need a lamp; and I give it to send light to the dark heathen -The conception of mission work lands." which confines it to evangelism, pure and simple, is very meagre. It rather -A striking remark was made by includes the laying of the foundations Dr. MacGregor m the General Assemand the erection of the superstructure bly of the Church of Scotland. He read of the whole kingdom of God. It not in a very respectable newspaper that only means the saving of souls from de- the collection made for football alone in struction-it means their development the country-taking all that was coninto the image of Christ.-New York nected with it-amounted to £8,000,000 OlJurD8r. a year, while £1,500,000 was the total ness? For a mission teacher, who had sum raised in Great Britain for foreign lately entered the work in New Mexico, missions. spoke to one of the older girls, in whom she was especially interested, on the -Row strangely the good and the subject of bathing. She was met with bad are taken together from Christian the immediate reply: ".Oh, yes! me lands to pagan is seen in the statement bathes. Me a Presbyterian. Me hag to that in the South Seas the first word batbe. " usually learned is "missionary," and the next is " tobacco." And it is much -The Rev. E. P. Baker, of the to be feared that "whiskey" follows Hawaiian Islands, says that although hard after., his country is tbe smallest of nations, with a population of only 90,000, it has -The native Church of Polynesia more religions than any other, consid- sent 12 missionaries to New Guinea. ering its size. In one town alone were These were the first native Christians a Catholic church and 4 Protestant to reach the island, and they were all churches, speaking as many languages. killed. But this did not chill the devo- These held a sort of polyglot service a tion of the Polynesians. Then 15 mis- short time ago, in which there was sionaries were asked for, and 40 offered prayer and discourse in 5 tongues. to go. It was necessary to decide by lot who should stay at home. -" In the province of Quebec the ratio of Catholic to Protestant is 1000 -A Japanese senator recently got to 1." If this be so, then surely his hold of an exposition of part of the reverence, the Holy Father, should re- Bible. Reading it attentively, he pro- move thither if too much straitened fIX nounced Christianity a fine thing in room on the Seven Hills. theory; but the question was, Would it work practically? Thinking about it, -Farewells to missionaries appear to he became dissatisfied with his life, and be unprecedentedly and most encour- while in this state took a trip from agingly numerous this year. Take Okayama to Ozaka. On the same these as specimen cases, ot which tbe steamer was a Miss Barrows, and as he notice came almost within the same heard she was a Christian, he watched week: Tbe English Church Society her. Her deportment so impressed leads with 105, of whom 58 go out for him, that though not a word passed be- the first time. The Zenana Bible and tween them, he was convinced that Medical Mission took leave of 17; the Christianity was as good in practice as American Baptist Missionary Union of it was in theory; and on returning 27-an instalment of the 70 gone, or to home he hunted up a missionary, made go this year; the Canadian Baptists of It public profession of faith, and has 6 ; the American Board of 36 ; and the since been faithful in working for the United Presbyterians of 5. salvation of others. WOMAN'S WORK. -Eighteen workers were wanted in the Laos Mission, the native Christians -A little girl went home from a mis- were praying for them, and this was sionary meeting and said to her mother: the petition of one of the number: " 0 " There are only 8 missionaries in Siam, Lord, we beg you to send us these 18 but wben I grow up there's going to be teachers truly-not 17, but 18; not one more." even one left out-18 full !"-Field -If one person undertook to supply .~ the women and girls of India with Bibles, and was able to distribute 20,000 -Can it be that Calvinism also, being a day, year in and year out, it would so close to cleanliness, is next to godli- take over seventeen years to supply them all. ~ / -Can this be a "modern instance," week she secured the release of 2, 1 in or did it occur away back in the Dark San Francisco and 1 in San Jose. "

Ages? "Are you interested in zenana -The Woman's Missionary Society of work?" said one woman to another. the M. E. Church, South, has 38 repre- "I don't know much about it," replied sentatives in the field: 16 in China, 13 the other. "Is it anything like the in Mexico, 8 in Brazil, and 4 in the Ind- Kensington stitch ?" ian Territory. During this year 11 -In the New Hebrides women are have been sent out. In Mexico are 5 bought for wives, and payment is made boarding schocIs ar:d 11 day-schools, in pigs. The price varies in different with 1171 pupils, besides many women islands, from 1 pig on Fotuna, where under instruction. In all there are 53 women are plenty, to 20 on Santo, where schools with 2103 pupils. The appro- they are scarce, In some islands the priation for the current year is $94.245.

front teeth are knocked out before the woman is handed over to her husband. -The contributions to the Woman'R Foreign Missionary Society of the Pres- -Life and Light quotes from a letter byterian Church in Canada amounted concerning the work of Dr. Grace Kim· last year to $41,792, besides which a ball, of Van, Turkey, which says: "It balance from the previous year and is largely among the women and the other items brought up the total of its poor. This element of the population resources to $58,082. It has agents in has no one else to go to, for Turkish India, China, the New Hebrides, and doctors cannot see women, and will not Trinidad. In India the missionaries see the poor." fir:d the best opportunity for teaching -The Ponna Daily Telegraph gives the way of life to the women to be an account of the opening, by Lord through the women's hospital. Zenana Harris, Governor of Bombay, of a hos- and educational work is also well cared pital for women in connection with the for. Nine industrial and 3 day-schools Church of Scotland Zenana Mission. are supported in the Northwest Terri- It will be open to all, without respect tory and British Columbia.

to race or creed; at least three fourths -The income of the Church of Eng- of the beds will be entirely free, and it land Zenana Missionary Society was will at all times be open for inspection £35,600 ($106,800) last year. Twenty by a government female medical offi· new missionaries were sent out, making cer. It is mainly owing to the energy a total of 152. In addition, assistance of Miss Bernard, of the Zenana Mission, was given to 75 missionaries, 182 native that this important undertaking has Bible-women, and 365 native teachers.

been successfully carried out. Zenanas to the number of 3556 were -An industrial school for Mohamme- visited, and treatment was given to dan women is maintained in Guntur, 1049 in-patients and 163,098 out·pa- India, in connection with the American tients. Lutheran mission (General Synod), and AMERICA.

is said to be the only one of its kind in The United States.-The University the Madras Presidency, if not in all of Michigan has a Japanese student as- India. sociation with a membership of 13, and -The Occident of a late date says: has just enrolled 2 Chinese women as " To Miss Culbertson, the indefatigable students.

leader of our Chinese rescue mission -The following graduates of the Ohio work, it seems a profitless week that Wesleyan University sailed as mission- does not yield at least 1 slave girl aries September 12th: Rev. F. C. Hay- snatched from vice and bondage. Last ner, of the class of '90, and Mrs. Mabel S. Hayner, of the class of '91, for ian Territory-the Choctaws, Chick- Pekin, China; Miss Mary Harris, of the saws, Cherokees. Creeks, and Semi- same class, and Miss Lulu Frey, of '92, noles, 69,000 in all-have in bank and for Corea; and Miss Yukiye Nakao, of in the United States Treasury the snug the class of '93, in the art department, sum of $19,000,000, and besides own for Japan. 20,000,000 acres of land valued at $100,- -The Bible work in India has claimed 000;000, not to name live stock, grain, another of our American pastors. Dr. mills, etc. Moreover, they maintain Kellogg went out last year to take part 785 church organizations, with 422 in the new translation of the Scrip- houses of worship and 308 halls; and tures in the language of the Hindus. 28,521, or 41 per cent, are communi- Now the North Indian Bible Society has cants in the churches.

invited Dr. T. S. Wynkoop, of Wash- -The American Board gives the folington, D. C., to become its secretary, lowing statistical report for the year making Allahabad the place of his resi- ending October 1st: dence, and from that place directing the entire Bible work in Northern India, he Missions. . . •. . ••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . •. .. . •. 20 retaining also liberty to engage in some Stations…….. …………………… 96 evangelistic work, as the way may be Out-stations……………. ___ …… ••• 1,128 opened. Places for stated preaching…. . •.• . . . . . 1,828 Average congregations……………… 69,357 -The day of martyrdom is not over, Ordained missionaries (10 physicians).. 183 and not only in the Orient, but in the Male physicians not ordained (and 6 New World, sacrifice of life is still 12 called for. '1.'he bare announcement women)…………………………. 6 comes that H. R. Thornton, of the Amer- Other male assistants………………. 356 ican Missionary Association, at Cape Women (6 physicians, 185 wives) •• ••.• 557 Prince of Wales, Alaska, was murdered 219 by three of the natives in August last. Whole number sent from this country 562 Among the 35,000 Eskimos of that re- Native pastors… … ………… ……. 1,462 gion he was the only white man, and Native preachers and catechists….. …. 495 had communication with the outside Native school·teachers•….. '" . . .. …… 2,738 world only once a year. Other nati've laborers………… … . . .. 3,295 Total of native laborers…………… Total of American and native laborers Churches. …….. …. …. .••• ••••.•.••.. 442 Church·members.. … .• ……. .•.•… 41,566 Added during the year (about)………. 3,570 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson declares that Whole number from the first………… 125,598 the experiment of introducing reindeer into Alaska is successful. Of the more Theological seminaries and station than 70 imported from Siberia about classes:….. …………. .••. ..•… ..• 17 Pupils……………………………. 228 Colleges and high schools ….•……• , .. 65 two years ago, nearly everyone is in Pupils in the above …………. …. … 3,744 good condition. The moss on which Boarding-schools for girls. …•..•….•. 68 reindeer feed is more abundant in Alas- Pupils in boarding·schools for girls. . . . . ka than in Siberia, and the expectation Common schools ………•….. •…… 3,118 Pupils In common schools………….. 1,019 40,615 is cherished that they will thrive in our Whole number under Instruction…….. 48,585 extreme northwestern territory. Over Native contributions, so far as reported,S112,507 '.

100 more have been purchased this year_ -Reverence is one of the Indian's These creatures will relieve the scarcity strongest traits. His language contains of food under which the Indians have no oath, nor any word to express even been slowly perishing, and will furnish disrespect to the Great Spirit. If he material for clothing and many other swears it is because white men have uses. taught him. :A missionary said that -Under the heading" Our OpUlent one need never hesitate to preach to Indians," the Chicago Herald states that Indians in their own tongue for fear the 5 civilized tribes inhabiting the.Ind- that his mistakes may be ridiculed. Their reverence for God will not allow Cuba, and Italy, 47 of whom are orthem to laugh at His messenger.-North- dained ministers. The other 65 'are western Oongregationalist. mostly the wives of ministers or single women engaged as teachers. One is a -The Rev. H. V. Noyes, of Canton, medical missionary, and 2 bther laymen China, writes that toward the close of are engaged in active work–l in China last year he received from the Chinese and 1 in Africa. The oldest mission is Y. M. C. A. in San Francisco a draft in China, which dates back about 25 for $3200, to be deposited in a reliable years. There are 16 ministers and 20 bank as a fund for the support of a other missionaries in that country. The chapel in which tlle Gospel should be receipts from all sources for the suppreached to the Chinese. Recently he port of the foreign work last year were has received another check for $1000, $128,115. accompanied by the statement that another $1000 would soon follow. Almost Canada.-The Baptists of Ontario the whole has been contributed by the and Quebec resolved some time since to Chinese for the evangelization of their raise $10,000 for a Carey memorial, and countrymen. the amount is now nearly all subscribed.

-During the last six months, to Sep- -The MISSIONARY REVIEW echoes tember 1st, 175 colporteurs of the Ameri- this from the Pre8byterian: .. One of can Tract Society labored in 33 States the grand missionaries of our time is and Canada. Their combined time Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Pres- equalled 360 months of labor; they byterian Church. He has been in the visited 78,651 families, in 57,124 of Island of Formosa for many a year, which they engaged in religious con- and has endured much' hardness as a versation or prayer; circulated by sale good soldier of Jesus Christ. ' H e and grant 53,090 volumes of Christian stands on the same level for zeal and literature; addressed 2824 meetings; efficiency with Dr. Paton, and has faced found 6025 families destitute of all re- similar perils. He has just returned to ligious books except the Bible, and 5195 Canada for a time, and his presence families without the Bible. They found there is already quickening the mission- 16,110 Protestant families who rarely ary spirit in the churches."

ever attend evangelical preaching.

-During the current year the Inter- EUROPE. national Missionary Alliance has receiv~ upward of $100,000, and has sent Great Britain.-What charity can out 106 new missionaries. Of these 46 be finer than this in the great metropohave gone to China, 4 to Japan, 14 to lis? It is indeed a foreign missionary the Soudan, 9 to the Congo, 3 to South institution. The Strangers' Home for Asiatics, Africans, and South Sea Island- America, 2 to Palestine, and 1 to the ers, in West India Dock Road, Lime- West Indies. house, was founded in 1857 by the late -The late C. T. Sampson, of North Henry Veun and others, that the Asiatic Adams, Mass., bequeathed someiliing in London might not only finel a home like $500,000 to various benevolent ob- and a shelter, but meet with those willjects, and among them $100,000 each to ing to tell him of the Christianity of the the Baptist Missionary Union and the country which sends· missionaries to his Baptist Home Missionary Society, be- native land. Lascars, Punjabi claimsides making the former residuary lega- ants (who come to appeal to the Queen in person against the decisions of their tee to what is likely to be a large sum. local courts), Japanese and Chinese sail- -The Southern Presbyterian Church ors, Arabs and Soudanese, Zanzibaris, has 112 missionaries employed in China, Zulus, Negroes, Tamils, Singhalese, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, Malays, Malagasy, Welt Indians, and representatives of a dozen other nation- 140,000; Gaboon and the Congo realities, present themselves at the home gion, 318,000; African and Pacific from time to time. Some 760 were islands, 12,000; American islands, 48,- housed there during the past year; 000. Among her protectorates are Tunis, with 45,000 square miles; Mada- -The late John Horniman, of Croy- gascar, 228,000; Anam, 106,250; Camdon, a Friend, left legacies and endow- bodia, 32,400; Sahara, 1,569,000, with ments to missions and other institutions her recent accessions in Siam besides. amounting in all to £80.000. Some of the larger bequests were as follows: -There are in Italy, according to the The Peace Society, £10,000; Friends' estimate of Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, 60,- Foreign Mission Association, £12,500; 000 Evangelical Christians in a popula- Friends' Syrian Mission Committee, tion of 30,000,000, or 1 in 500. £12,500; Friends' Home Mission Commi.ttee, £11.000; Friends' Temperance -In Rome there are 30 cardinals, 85 Union, £2000; Moravian Mission So- bishops, 1369 priests. 2832 monks, and ciety, £10,000; Northeastern Hospital 2215 nuns. Ah, what a congestion of for Children, £10,000; London Tem- clerical gifts and graces I And this when perance Hospital, £5000; Howard As- such vast spaces elsewhere are so destisociation for Prison Reform, £2000. tute. Such plethora of piety on the Tiber is neither wise nor right. -The Missionary Leaves Association makes an encouraging report of its -Sore trouble has befallen the papacy doings. The general fund suffers while from an unlooked-for quarter. The special appeals are more easily respond- Bible in the vernacular has always been ed to. Thus, contributions to special under the ban in Italy as a Protestant funds amounted to £9239, and to the mistranslation of Holy Writ. But some general fund, out of which come freight- years ago by Martini a translation was age and administrati ve expenses, to made with notes, which in an evil £2220 only. The debt on this latter hour received the imprimatur of the has, however, been reduced to £553. Pope. And then, at the instigation of Testimony to the value of the M. L. A. *he devil, along came Sefior Sonzogno, is forthcoming in great abundance. editor of &oolo, and printed the same in numbers, costing about one cent each. -The Church Army (modelled on the So popular was his venture that 50,000 Salvation Army, with a difference) is copies were sold, and another edition is making itself felt far and wide in Brit- called for I So much dynamite may ain in toil for the masses. For exam- well lead to an explosion ere long. ple, the clerical secretary qf the London City Mission, which employs 480 lay- ASIA. men in the metropolis, has publicly stated that 11 years ago it was almost im- Islam.-Why is it not high time for a possible for him to find any evangelistic deliberate and determined and €,eneral men who were" churchmen," but that assault upon Islam in the land of the now there is a copious supply through Hindus, where the opportunity is bethe labors of the Church Army. yond all odds the best? Is lack of faith at the bottom of the lack of effort? The Continent.-France is again The Rev. Maulvi Imad-ud-din, who ambitious to colonize. She realizes was born and reared a Mohammedan, what she lost when Canada and the sent a paper to the Congress of Relig- Mississippi Valley slipped out of her ions in which he gives the names of 117 hands, and means to make up for it. Moslems of eminence who in Northern In Cochin China, Tonquin, and India and Central India have embraced Chris· she has 58,000 square miles, with a tianity, of whom 17 are clergymen, and population of over 14,000,000. Algeria Eugene Stock states that in the Punjab has _257,000 square miles; Senegal, more than half the native clergy were ing half of all the candidates for the once followers of the prophet. ministry. There are 800 native pastors in the broad field. .-In 1892 the BeirUt press printed 19,676,748 pages, of which there were -The recent riots in Bombay are to 8,882,000 pages of Scripture. Since it be known in history as the "cow war." was founded, it has printed 485,107,- At the bottom of the bloody conflict was 850. That means that for every single the weighty fact that the Hindu abomiworking hour of 1892 that press gave nates beef-eating as sacrilege, in juxtaout 6286 pages of Christian literature. position with the cognate fact that the And since its founding in 1822 it has Mohammedan holds pork in abhorrence. poured forth 2053 pages for every work- And it was over these dietary matters ing hour of every working day in every that they waxed furious and broke each year. other's heads.

-The American Board has in Turkey -A Lntheran missionary writes from 62 men and 116 women, a total of 178 Guntur of the forlorn condition of the preachers, teachers, physicians, etc. women: "They have little conception of how to behave in church. They sel- -The latest outbreak of Moslem dom take time to comb their heads or fanaticism in some of its features was wash their faces. They are always acalso the worst. This account of the companied by several dirty children. horror is given in a letter appearing in It is not unusual for them during sera recent Christian Observer (Louisville, vice to beat their children for slight Ky.) : "The Moolahs sent a Moham- offences; and it often occurs that a medan woman to Aghajan, a Christian neighbor outside will call to a woman in merchant of Oroomiah, to ask for the audience about some trifling affair, money. He refused to give it to her. and the latter will shout back. At She reported to her friends that Agha- other times one will give a child a cujan had insulted her. whereupon a large cumber to eat, immediately all the other crowd of roughs, that needed only a youngsters will begin to clamor for the word from their religious leaders to rush fruit, and some one will be sent out for into any crime, gathered around his store with daggers, swords, guns, and it general supply." stones; they dragged him from the store and carried him to the court of their -This'!ncident occurring in the Mamosque, where they murdered him with dura field shows what it costs to come fearful torture, putting his head on a out for Christ: Four families have been rock and with other rocks beating it influenced to return to Hinduism, which till: his brains came through his mouth_ they had left two years before. First a After that his body was pierced with son, then a wife and her husband, then 35 daggers; some cut his ears, some his others weakened and went back, saynose, and others pelted his body with ing: " We can stand this thing no stones. Then they put a rope around longer. We must have friends; our his neck, and together with a dead dog lands and business and our whole living they dragged him all over the streets of are mixed up with our Hindu relation· the city and outside the city walls, ships, and wc cannot live alone_" One where they threw his body into a filthy man said: "l<Iy wife renders my life pond." simply unbearable, and unless she comes 1 cannot."

India.-There are 28 theological semi- -This from the Santal mission of the naries iD. this peninsula, with 850 stu- English Church Society gives the dents. Within a decade both the num- brighter side: "It was Handful-of ber and the strength of these institutions Rice Sunday. At the commencement have doubled. The Americans lead. hav- of the second service the women and girls brought baskets of rice to the com- imagination. The paraboIlc mould of a munion rails, where they were received, great part of the Bible-especially of and as the men had previously done, our Lord's teaching-is a puzzle to each knelt for a few moments in prayer; them. Thus, a. Hu-peh Chinaman. at for it had been suggested that since tracted to a preaching hall, and so much they had little money to give, each day, influenced as to destroy his idols and when the women take out the rice for become a diligent student of the Bible, cooking, they should put one handful came to the plissionary with a. verse he aside; then once a month this should could make nothing of. "I wish you be taken to church and afterward would explain it,'; he said. "It is sold, and the money should go to about taking up the cross and following the support of an evangelist chosen by Christ." He seemed to have thought a. the people themselves. And the out- great deal about it, and he said, holding come was 700 pounds. out his arms, " Would toot size do 1"

-Let us endeavor once more to get -A correspondent of the New York "a realizing sense" of the poverty of .Evening Post is authority for the statethe masses. Rev. Mr. Tracy writes ment that the women of China are the from South India that, according to very backbone of the nation, seeming careful estimates, taking the Christian community as a whole, one rupee (32 a. to be born with natural sense of honcents) or a little over, per individual per month, represents the average income. esty which is conspicuously absent That means $3.84 for a year's subsist- among the men. While the mendacity ence, or $19.20 for a family of five. of Chinamen is proverbial, the women And then what amazing liberality is in- are, as a rule, truthful and have great vol ved in his further statement that strength of character. They struggle "our people have given this yearin the bravely to re!!train their husbands from aggregate 8585 rupees. " ramshu drinking, opium smoking, and immoderate gambling, vices for some -The Baptist Telugu Mission has re- one of which most of them have a proceived within four years an increase of pensity. 57 missionaries, so that now there is a force numbering 85. Of natives there -Hau Quay, a banker controlling a are 66 ordained and 175 unordained number of the largest banks in the empreachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible pire, is said to be worth $1,800,000,000, women and 161 other helpers; a total and the richest man in the world. He of 530. There are 1979 villages contain· started lIS a laundryman. ing native Christians, and 210 of them have stated congregations, with a build- -Rev. Mark Williams, of Kalgan, ing to meet in and a person in charge. declares that a paltry $100 will do any The 65 churches report 1509 additions of these several great things in that secby baptism. The present membership tion: 1. It will maintain a boys' dayis 48,829. In 17 boarding.schools 551 school of 25, as it will pay the rent of male and 398 female pupils are taught the room and salary of the teacher. 2. by a force of 60 teachers, and in 12 caste It will maintain 3 boys in a. boardinggirls' schools there are 42 teachers, with school. 3. It will pay the salary of 2 659 pupils. The village schools number native preachers. 4. It will pay the 557, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and wages of 2 colporteurs, who not only 2535 female pupils. The total number sell but explain the Bible. 5. It will of heathen scholars in 8011 the schools is support a station-class of 20 men, who 1432, and of Christians, 7576. spend all their time for three months in Bible study. China.-The people of this empire f!.l'6 .occide~tal ~ther than orielltw. in -A few months ago Ng-Wanchue, a pcholar and a mandarin from the prov- ince of Kwong-Si, was baptized in Canton. A few months before he had con· – A missionary tells of the devotion demned an outbreak upon the missiona· of a certain Japanese pastor whom she ries, but was told that they were wicked calls •• one of the noblest men I ever wretches, and a copy of one of their met. " "Not long ago the headman of .. evil books" was shown him, which a large government school here asked he took home and read. It was the him to give up his church, where he re- GQspel of Matthew. Later he secured ceives 20 odd yen a month, and accept from a colporteur the other GQspels and a position in the school at 100 yen a the Acts, then' Bought out a native month. He replied, without a moment's preacher and heard and believed. hesitation, • I am here to teach Chris- tianity.' The man went off and wrote -As yet the iron horse does not find him a letter, to say that if he would free course among the Celestials. Thus teach for them two hours a day they we read that the deified dragon is still a would pay him 60 yen a month and he practical obstruction to railway build- could still retain his church. The sining. The Tartar general in command gle-hearted pastor replied, • I have given at Moukden, the capital of Manchuria, my whole time to the work of teaching when the survey was made for a rail· Christianity;' and that was the end of road by the town, had the local sages it. He has a wife, four children, and investigate the matter. They reported his sister to support." that the vertebrre of the dragon which encircles the holy city would be broken -The first building for Christian uses if the long nails of the sleepers were ever erected in Tokvo is only 25 years driven into the ground. Upon the old, and now there are 92 churches and strength of that the engineers were or- chapels in that city. dered io carry the line away from the city and over a very marshy route. -Japan's railroads at present have a When the matter was brought to Li ·total locomotive equipment of 206 en· Hung Chang, he commended the gen- gines, 200 of which are of English, 4 of eral for his interest in the dragon, but German, and 2 of American make. The still expressed an opinion that the Mouk· last are of the mogul type, and were den route was the best for both dragon built at the Baldwin Works. The Gerand country. The affair would have to man engines are rack-rail locomotives be reported to the emperor. Where· built on the Abt system.-RaiZroad upon the general had a line laid down Gaeette. a few hundred feet from the former one, and the sages pronounced it all -The Japanese sense of music, as the right. people of the West apprehend it, is almost entirely unawakened. They -The American Baptists (Missionary have, as a race, no conception of what Union) have recently opened a mission it means, nor do they particularly care in the Hupeh province, with headquar· to have any conception.-Japan Mail. ters •• in Hankow or one of the cities adjOining," and sent 2 men with their -Little or no importance is attached wives to break ground. to the religious training of Japanese children. Whether the parents be Bud· ]apan.-As an instance of Japanese dhists or Shintoists it matters not, for in liberality in the cause of evangelization, either case the children rarely take any an old woman who had been scraping part iu the religious life of their parents together for years a little money to en· or elders, and indeed usually grow up sure for herself a fine Buddhist funeral in blissful ignorance as to what it is all recently gave the whole sum toward about. True, they may be occasionally building a Presbyterian mission in her taken to the temple and taught to rub native district. tlleir palms together, clap thrice and in- cline their heads toward the shrine as they toss their offering of rin through Beside the two graves, only a few the wooden grating of the huge money months old, there arise hymns of praise till. They may have some vague no- daily, and every Lord's Day witnesses' tion that there is something meritorious the gathering of 30 or 40 native Chrisin all this, but nothing more.-Popular tians to remember the Lord's death in Science Monthly. the little chapel. We have a church of 46 members now; when Coote died AFRICA. there were only 5 Christians. "

-There are said to be over 30,000 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Kaffir members in the Wesleyan missions, and they are professed abstainers -Mr. Henry E. Clark, of Madagasfrom intoxicating liquors. The Wes- car, writing in The Friend, says: "The leyan Mi88ionary Notices gives an ac- Imerina Native Missionary Society has count of the experience of one who gave agreed to do its utmost to send out 10 up the use of both the native beer and new men in the next 2 years. Two of tobacco. "He had gone home that these have already gone; they are fanight, thrown the beer away, and de- ther and son. The father is one of the stroyed the pot; heaven came down into very few now left who were teachers his soul, and it was blessed (mandi when I came out in 1871. He was kakulu /); he assembled his family for placed out by Joseph S. Sewell, and prayer, and it was mandi kakulu; he has only just left on llis appointment as went to his place of private prayer missionary to Befandriana, a large town among the rocks, and it was mandi in the northwest. Including these 2 kakulu, God Himself filling his soul the society supports 12 evangelists and with the joy of salvation. In the night teachers, and partly supports 4 others. he awoke-still mandi kakul1t >' but turn- The total income of the society is about ing to seek a live coal with which to £160 per annum, including £30 from light his pipe, the ubamnandi (blessed- the London Missionary Society, and £10 ness) vanished, he knew not where or from the Friends' Foreign Missions Ashow; but there and then he fought out sociation. " the matter." -In 1875 a Wesleyan Mission was -Rev. H. Richards writes from Banza started in New Britain by Rev. George Manteka, on the Congo, that he had Brown, who had already labored 15 baptized 120 since January, 1893. He years in Samoa. Forty-one churches says: .. At 3 out-stations we have have been built, in which, with other preachers who live in grass huts, like preaching places, 6000 regularly worthe rest of the natives, and the only ship. There are over 900 church-memdifference between the preacher and the bers, 1300 Sunday-school scholars, and heathen is, the one is clean inside and 45 of the converts are local preachers. ' out, the other filthy; the one dressed in Last year these natives gave £150 to the a clean loin cloth and shirt, the other missionary society to send the Gospel nearly undressed; the one has a bright, " to the regions beyond." shiny, intelligent, happy face, the other a sullen, dull, suspicious, unsatisfied ex- -In the island of Celebes are 200 pression. Both are Congo, but the one Christian congregations and 125 schools· a Christian, the other a heathen; the Here, too, Christianity conquered cannione lives, the other is dead." balism.

-A missionary writes from the Balolo -During a recent'revival in Formosa Mission on the Upper Congo: "We more than 500 people banished idols have passed through dark times, and from their homes, and a heathen temthe hand of God has been heavy upon ple was converted into a house of worus; but God is blessing His word here. ship, dedicated to the true God.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1890

JAPAN; REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.5.-0Id Series.—MAY.—voL. III. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-LI TERATURE OF MISSIONS.

JAPAN: REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889.

BY GEORGE W~f. KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The events of the year 1889 have been of high importance. No year since 1867, the year of the restoration, has shown such rapid changes, or been so full of surprises. The hidden forces of popular feeling have manifested themselves with unexpected violence, and the warmest friends of Japan are, for the moment, uncertain of the future.

Nature has been in sympathy with society. Nowhere is nature more luxuriantly beautiful, and nowhere are ins forces more ready to display their overwhelming powers. It has been a year of earthquakes, typhoons, terrific rains, bursting rivers and engulfing waves. The calm and beauty that attract every beholder contrast sharply with the elemental fury, and one never knows when the pent up forces may explode. The relatively low estimate placed upon human life in the East and West has been clearly illustrated. The flood at J ohnstown horrified two continents, and was the occasion for a manifestation of sympathy and benevolence almost unparalleled. The disasters in Japan have exceeded the horrors of Johnstown, and have been thought worthy of an occasional telegram and newspaper paragraph. Here in Japan, funds have been collected for the distressed, but they can have met but the merest fraction of the terrible need. Months after the disasters, we are still without exact and complete details of the losses of life and property, and the great newspapers of the capital make but passing reference to the calamity, in their reviews of the year.

The .flew Constitution.-In its opening, the year was bright with promise. On the 11th of February, the new Constitution of the empire was promulgated amid the rejoicings of the nation. The Constitution promises liberty of religion, of the press, of speech, of public assembly and of petition. It makes a man's house his castle, to be invaded only with due forms of law. It carefully preserves the rights and liberties of the subject. It guards the independence of the judiciary. It transforms the emperor into a constitutional monarch with limited and well defined powers. It establishes an Imperial Diet, that shall assemble first in 1890. Thus Japan peacefully accomplished its reformation and forsook Asia for the companionship of progressive Europe and America. It was the completion of the first period of constitutional development, and only statesmen of clear dis- cernment, comprehensive plans and high executive ability could so su(;cessfully have surmounted the innumerable difficulties and dis- couragements. Foreigners, resident in Japan, warmly united with the Japanese in the rejoicings. • 1ft Tile Treaties.-The successful negotiation of a new treaty with the United States followed almost immediately. Again, foreigners united with Japanese in mutual congratulations. Japan seemed at ,once to place herself fairly in the company of the most advanced nations. Dif- ficulties with which ber statesmen had struggled for years, disappeared as if through the intervention of a higher power. The American minister was everywhere thanked by the people and the press. Upon his retirement to the United States, consequent upon the change in administration at Washington, he was honored, as perhaps no foreign minister before had been. The new treaty was extolled as another evidence of the fairness and frie~dship of the government of the United States. GermaJlY and Russia soon negotiated identical treaties.

It only remained for ratifications to be exchanged, and the new treat- ies were to be put in force on the 11th of February, 1890. Not a voice was raised" against tbe treaties, not an objection was made to their terms. On -the contrary, Great Britain was soundly berated be- cause her minister did not at once follow the same course. Certain young Samurai, of the baser sort, went so far as to threaten English- men with personal violence if their government should longer hesitate.

The new treaties abolished extra-territorial jurisdiction, and placed Americans under Japanese law. When Japan was first opened to foreign residence, the nation was neither ready nor desirous of juris- diction over foreigners. The Japanese desired to confine the intrud- • ers within the narrowest limits possible, and to have as little to do as practicable with them. Their presence was accepted as a temporary and most unwelcome necessity. On the other hand, Europeans and Americans could not be expected to submit to the laws of a land that made the profession of the Christian religion a capital offense; that openly used torture in its judicial process, and that possessed no modern civil or criminal laws. Japan was opened by force, and the treaties were made with the full knowledge that residence was possible only on the condition that foreigners have the protectio!l of their own laws.

For years the system continued with the full consent of the Japa- nese. Even after the restoration <;if the emperor, popular attention was not directed to the anomalous fact that sixteen different Powers were exercising judicial powers in the ports and the very capital of the empire. Indeed, for a time the old anti-foreign policy was intensified, as the watchword of the restoration had been "Expel the foreigners." By 1872, however, the new rulers of Japan had fully determined upon the policy of friendship and progress that has been consistently followed. Besides this extra-territorial clause, the old treaties bound Japan with commercial clauses that forced a policy of virtual free trade. The Government of Japan began to demand the revision of the treaties. At first, it asked freedom to revise its tariff. The United States consented, the other Powers unanimously refused, and their refusal rendered nugatory our consent. The foreign Powers formed a league and faced Japan as one. After this failure the Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs resigned, and was succeeded by Count Inoue. He at once renewed the negotiations for revision, but now asked first for the revision of the extra-territoriality clauses. The ail' was full of revision. The press joined in the demand, and the nation seemed determined to assert its influence. But the foreign Powers stood resolutely together. "No, we cannot consent. Your laws are, it is true, being revised, but you cannot expect IlS to submit until they are complete." The codes were at last almost completed. Still the answer was: "No, your judges are without experience, and we cannot place ourselves under their jurisdiction." The difficulty was removed by the promised appointment of foreigners as judges. The negptiations dragged along, one demand being followed by another. It was impossible to satisfy this foreign league, and yet preserve the rights of Japan. Count Inoue yielded point after point, until, at last, the nation reached its limit of patience, and the negotiations came to a close. Count Inoue resigned, and the treaty revision seemed indefinitely postponed. Count Okuma took up the negotiations. Minister Hubbard of the United States was ready to meet him, and broke loose from the alliance of the Powers. These two men soon concluded a treaty satisfactory to both. Extra-territoriality was abolished. Americans were placed under Japanese courts and laws; and, on the other hand, all the empire was opened for residence and travel. In a diplomatic note, it was provided that five foreigners should be employed as judges for a space of twelve years. That was a concession to the prevalent foreign opinion, that Japanese judges are still too inexperienced, and the new codes too strange for foreigners to place confidence in the courts. It w.as a small concession, made for the sake of resuming soverign control. The tariff, too, WaS revised on terms favorable to Japan. Count Okuma was everywhere congratulated. Germany and Russia at once followed the United States. England and France were more deliberate, but at last were ready to act when a popular agitation began that rendered action useless.

The Soshi.-As the months went by the Soshi began an agitation. The .rapid transformation of Japan had been felt most acutely by the Samurai. These men have been at 'once the leaders and the sufferers. Patriots to the depths of their being, they have supported progress,. and have been ready for the greatest personal sacrifices. The over-· throw of the feudal system, accomplished by themselves, deprived them of their hereditary rights and privileges, and mingled them in- discriminately with the mass of the people. A certain number found employment in the government, for the police and the officers of the naval, military and civil services are, almost without exception, Samurai. But, after all, only a small fraction could be thus employed~ and the great majority were left to make their own way. As the legacy of feudalism, they retained a high sense of their own dignity and position, a lofty patriotism, an infinite desire for education, and. total ignorance of the arts of money making and of practical life. In most trying circumstances they have succeeded nobly. They arestill the dependence of Japan. As editors, lawyers, politicians, and, we may add, clergymen, they maintain their old position as the leaders of the people. But, in such a transformation, in so keen a struggle for existence, only the fittest survive. Some of the Samurai have disappeared in the mass of the commons. They are cooks, petty merchants, farmers, and pullers of jin-riki-sha. Another fraction still struggle against increasing odds. Their money is almost gone-of practical ability they show little. They are without guides, political or moral. The Confucian ethics that sufficed for their fathers have lost all power, and there is nothing in their stead. The old loyalty that had its well-understood code, is gone, and the new patriotism has not yet found its moral foundation. The old, narrow education is replaced with a smattering of misunderstood western learning. In Tokyo are scores of schools, with thousands of young men in attendance, that are a constant source of danger. The schools are for the sake of providing their proprietors with an income. The course of study is meagre; the teaching of the poorest; discipline is conspicuous by its absence. Here young men congregate, get a smattering of Spencer and :Mill, talk politics, and impress each other with their mutual importance. From these immature politicians come the Soshi. The Soshi are violent young men, for the most part extreme radicals, who openly advocate the use of physical force in the maintenance of their political views. They assault their opponents, break up public meetings, advocate assassination, and are ready to go to all extremes. Such men compelled the disbanding of the great liberal party some years ago, since they would not submit to the leaders, but by their violence brought discredit on the whole movement. There have been many such men in the years past, but only in 1889 did they make themselves felt as an open faction. The Soshi profess differing political opinions, but are in all cases the advocates of the free use of physical force.

The Agitation.-As noted above, they first interfered in the question of the treaties by threatening the English with violence if "they did not follow the good example of the United States." During the summer, however, they changed their tone and began an agitation against the revised treaties. Their points of attack were two: the .ownership of land by foreigners, and the employment of any foreign- -ers as judges. Their movement was not anti-foreign, but anti-Count Okuma. For weeks the agitation was as insignificant as it was violent. Meetings were held, and one or two third-rate newspapers advocated these views. But the leading newspap-ers, and the leading men, without exception, upheld the treaties, and gave their approval to the disputed provisions. Public sentiment emphatically approved Count Okuma's action, and applauded the action of the United States. 'The agitation was looked upon as unworthy of serious attention. Such arguments as the Soshi advanced were answered over and over again. The weight of reason was on the side of the Government. But the Soshi refused to be silenced, and found constantly new reasons, as the old ones were shown to be valueless. To the surprise ·of all, the agitation showed unexpected vitality, and gained in strength with the passing weeks. Gradually well-informed men began to say: "If this continues, the Government will find difficulty in maintaining its position." By mid-autumn they said: "The treaties will not be ratified by Japan." It became apparent that there was a ,serious political crisis in the Cabinet. Rumors of dissensions among the statesmen who ruled Japan began to leak out. The agitation waxed more furious, some of the influential newspapers changed their tone. Prominent politicians added their advocacy. Tokyo became excited, and the common people took up the talk of their superiors. The country had not been so agitated since the months preceding the .overthrow of the Shogunate. Then came the end.

The Assassination of Count Okurna.-Two men stood in the way .of success, Count Kuroda, the head of the ministry, and, above all, Count Okuma, the Minister for Foreign Affairs. The former is a man with no great reputation for statesmanship, but is of great firmness .and ready to stand ever by his friends. Count Okuma was his friend. Count Okuma stands among the first two or three men in the empire. He is wise, progressive and firm. So long as these two men remained in the ministry, the treaties would not be thrown aside. A f~natical :Samurai waited one day for Count Okuma, and, with careful aim, threw a dynamite bomb into his carriage. Through the skill of the -coachman, the carriage was so hurried forward that the Count lost only his leg, and not his life. The would-be assassin committed suicide on the spot. Count Okuma for weeks was unable to give any attention to public affairs, but was kept in the strictest seclusion. The news excited the city and nation. But Japan has not yet forgotten its feudal manners. A man who kills himself in the name of patriotism, the assassin who willingly throws away his own life, is a hero to million:l of the people. The assassin who struck down Minis- ter Mori on February 11, 1889, though his avowed reason was petty, and was shown at once to be without foundation in fact, was honored with ostentatious funerals, and poems in the newspapers. And this would-be murderer of Okuma, too, earned the plaudits of the unthink- ing of his fellow-countrymen. The act sent no thrill of horror 01' of indignation through the land. In talking with the people, admiration of the coolness and skill of the assassin was heard more often than indignation at the deed.

The Oabinet Orisis.-Almost immediately, to the astonishment of foreigners, Count Ito resigned, and his example was followed by the whole ministry, excepting Okuma, who was too ill to be informed. What the Soshi failed to accomplish, Ito finished in a day, and he chose the time when Okuma was lingering between life and death. Ito and Inoue are the most powerful statesmen in Japan. They have controlled t.be destinies of the empire for years. TheY'have been the advocates of every progressive movement. Inoue staked his political career upon the success of his revision of the treaties. Ito was the author of the revised new Constitution. No doubt they were not over friendly to Count Okuma. Kuroda had made a combination cabinet, in- cluding men of different opinions. Inoue had dissented from that policy, but had consented to remain for a while. He and Ito carried out their plans and withdrew just at the moment when such action would complete the work of the bomb. A confused political crisis ensued that is hardly.ended yet. Kuroda resigned, and his combination policy ended. Ito and Inoue withdrew finally, and are watching affairs from a safe distance. When Okuma recovered he found himself without Kuroda's aid, and obliged to resign. The new cabinet is constructed in the hope that it may last until the Diet meets next autumn.

The Situation.-The new treaties are dead. Accepted by the whole ministry before they were negotiated, accepted by the sentiment of the nation for months after they were negotiated, conferring great benefits upon Japan in the restoration of complete sovereignty and the revision of the tariff, they are slain by the Soshi, the wouldbe assassin of Okuma, and the resignation of Ito. No statesman would dare attempt their ratification. Neither his position nor his life would be worth a week's purchase. Japan is back in the old position by her own act. And yet not in the old position. Surely no minister of the United States will invite a repetition of this experience. The United States are laughed at for simplicity, while England is applauded for clear-sighted perception. Men are saying : "We told you so: England is too wise to trust her interests to Japan." Then, too, the old situation was morally unjustifiable on our side. Inoue was all reaSODableness, and the refusal to conclude tIle treaties was a grevious wrong in the sight of many foreigners. Now, Japan has rejected treaties made on her own terms, approved by her ministry and by unanimons public opinion. The anomalous jurisdiction of foreign powers, and the seclusion of foreigners in "settlements" and within "treaty limits," is Japan's own choice. Who will undertake ·the re- opening of this question, no one can say. The Government really has no policy beyond postponement. What the action of the Diet may be, it is impossible to foresee. The wisest statesman would hesitate to foretell what a year will bring forth Political Partie8.~The agitation against the treaties was of no importance until it became a question of political parties. Count Okuma has been the head of the Kai-shin-to Progressives. His enemies of every opinion, radicals and conservatives, combined against him, with the treaties as their rallying cry. There are anti-foreign conservatives in Japan who say, "Japan for the Japanese," and interpret that very propel' cry in the very narrowest spirit.. These men use Buddhism and Shinto as political instruments. Their following is small. Then there are the Liberals, with Count Itagaki as leader, and the Grand Association, with Count Goto as leader, and the Progressives, with Count Okuma as leader. Count Inoue is credited with the largest personal following in Japan. Then almost everyone of these "parties" has factions that refuse to follow in party lines. It is impossible, too, to understand on what "principles" these parties are formed. The conservatives have a policy, but no man can formulate the :party platforms of the other. The truth is, these are not partiel:l at all, but clubs and groups, factions of more or less strength attached to particular statesmen and leaders. But the leaders cannot control their own followers. There are Soshi in all, and the Soshi assert themselves in div·ers manners, and with disastrous effect. From last autumn's campaign, it is evident that these gl'OUpS can momentarily unite in opposition, but when the temporary aim is accomplished, the combination instantly breaks into its original fractions.

The Outlook.-Japan has reached its political crisis. It has successfully surmounted difficulties in the past. Prophets of evil have repeatedly declared that the end is at hand, only to find themselves speedily mistaken. Let us trust that this crisis, too, may be safely passed. It is not to be denied, however, that there are serious elements of danger. First, the statesmen who have guided Japan through the perils of the past are in retirement. Their future policy is a matter of speculation. Ito especially discredited himself. He is rumored to have been the power behind the whole agitation. Many think him unwilling that Okuma should succeed. The newspapers have reported interviews with him, which, if true, confirm these rumors. Second, it is apparent that the Diet is to be the scene of severe struggles between ill-defined factions. It is gravely doubted whether any faction will be strong enough to carry out a consistent )lolicy. It is evident that personal ambition is more powerful than political principles. Third. The mob has shown its power. The Soshi began its agitation against a ministry that combined more firstrate men than had before been gathered in one government. Whatever reasons were below the surface, the outward and apparent fact is, that these agitators carried their point. Their voice has not been heard for the last time. Their bomb was too successful to permit the hope that dynamite will not readily be used again. They have shown their strength. It may be doubted whether statesmen in the Diet who incur popular displeasure will be safer than Cabinet ministers. It may also be doubted whether a faction triumphant in the Diet will dare maintain itself in the face of opposition from these student agitators.

The friends of Japan wait the events of t.he next two years with anxious hope. We trust that the splendid achievements of the past will be repeated. We cannot believe that Japan's great experiment is to end in ignominious failure. Such a result would be a calamity, not for this empire alone, but for Asia-for humanity.

Religious Progress.-In mission work the year has been one of quiet progress. There has been little excitement, and the work has occupied less than usual of the attention of the public. Wellinformed missionaries have spoken of the year as one of small results. The statistics are not yet complete, but, so far as we can judge, the Church has made as much progress as in other years. The kingdom has come without observation, but the Lord has blessed abundantly the work of his servants.

The Revival in Tokyo.-In the beginning of the year there was marked interest in some of the Tokyo churches. Tsukiya Bashi church, Rev. N. Tamura pastor, held meetings every night for weeks. The interest was for the most part among professing Christians, and manifested itself in a deepened experience, in mutual confessions, and a stronger desire for the salvation of souls. In spite of the judicious teaching and example of the pastor, there was some excitement, threatening the good name and order of the church. But, so far as we can learn, the results have been only good. The whole church in Japan needs pre-eminently the outpouring of God's spirit upon the hearts of believers.

The Work of the Y. M. 0. A.-The Y. M. C. A. has found a wide and effectual door in Japan. Young men in astonishing numbers are found in all the churches. In all activity they are at the head.

Our pastors and elders are young. The activity, the prominence and leadership of young men in all departments of life is one of the most characteristic features of modern Japan. With all the church work, it would seem that there was no need for further organization. But the Y. M. C. A. is not superfluous; it has already made a field for itself. In the schools of Tokyo are tens of thousands of young men. Among these students are Christians in surprising numbers. Without .organization, they have remained strangers to each other. Again and .again, students have thought themselves alone in great schools with hundreds of pupils. Then the Y. M. C. A. became organized, and to the great delight and surprise of each student, many have come forward and enrolled themselves as Christians. Active associations have been formed in the Imperial University, in the leading colleges and schools ·of the Government, and in many private schools and academies. 'The associations maintain Bible classes, courses of lectures on Christian topics, and organize the Christians for aggressive work among their companions. This work is still at its beginning. Rightly managed, it will accomplish a great work for the Master.

The Stemmer School.-Mr. Wishard energetically visited the .schools in all parts of Japan during the first half of the year. He was everywhere welcomed, and large congregations of young men gave him respectful attention. The Christians were encouraged and .strengthened, and to the unbelievers the gospel was preached. His work culminated in the Summer school which was held with the Congregational college, the Doshi-sha, in Kyoto during ten days .of the last week in June and the first week in July. Over four hundred students, representing twenty-five different institutions, were present. Most of the prominent schools in the Empire had delegates present. It was a time of prayer and the study of G<1d's Word. The proceedings have been printed and form an attractive volume. The theme of every meeting was "Consecration to the Service of the Lord." The theological schools have already received students who ascribe their wish to enter the ministry to impulses received at the Summer school.

The Buddhist Missionary.-Buddhism continues to try missionary -experiments. It is quick to adopt our methods. But with all these activities and brand new methods, it is unable to resume its influence over the national life. Its day is gone forever. Col. Olcott worked according to his light and ability, but his mission was a complete failure. Large audiences assembled to hear him, but nothing permanent was accomplished. His presence in the country was soon forgotten by the public and his departure caused no regret.

Church Union.-The much wished for union between the Congregational churches and the United Church of Chirst failed of accomplishment. It is a very great disappointment. It was a noble effort, nobly planned and bravely attempted, but for the time it has failed. At the first it was hoped that the seeming failure was only temporary, but as time goes by we seem as far away from it as ever-far away with this history of failure behind us. It is not worth while to repeat the story. The fact remains that we are once more settled on strictly denominational lines, with the most hopeful in doubt as to the utility of further experiment. Everything favored success. There was' personal friendship among the leaders on both sides. There was past association in united work. There was harmony of tastes. There was a strong perception of the folly and wastefulness of present methods and the imperative need for union in the face of overwhelming unbelief. There were no strong inherited traditions and prejudices to be cast aside. There was general agreement in outline as to the terms of union. There was the repeated acceptance of the plan for union in its details by the strongest men, Japanese and American, on both sides. It did not seem possible that there should be a failure. But as the treaties have failed at the last moment through contingencies wholly unexpected, so was it with the union. And the history of the two failures have many striking points of resemblance. The union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies is now complete. The churches and missionaries of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church mission have entered the United Church of Christ. Seven missions are now co-operating with this church. The union projected between the Methodist Episcopal Church mission and the Canadian Methodist Church mission has advanced 'a step. The difficulties are fully as great as those ~hich existed between Presbyterians and Congregationalists, but we trust that they may be overcome. 'Were the question left to the missionaries, there would be no question as to the result, but the"Consent of the churches in America must be obtained.

Perhaps this union of Presbyterians with Presbyterians, and of Methodists with Methodists, is all that we can expect for the present. Sectarianism is not yet dead. The last year has demonstrated that fact. Certain associations in the United States, and one Presbytery, were moved to protest against union. There were even threats of withholding contributions from the American Board if denominational peculiarities were yielded for the sake of union. Certain Congregational ministers and newspapers used their influence to hinder this movement. There are thus ministers in the United States who deliberately set themselves against union even on the foreign field. So, too, there are a few missionaries who value sectarianism above Christian unity. With our small force and with the tremendous pressure of an unconverted empire, they are still ready to insist upon the petty details of inherited polity. Such men are a small minority, but they must not be forgotten in plans for union. Then, finally, it must be remembered that the Christians themselves cannot wholly and at once put aside party spirit. We cannot edncate men for a: decade on strict denominational lines, and expect that all will prove ready for union when the day has come. It was party feeling among the Japanese that finally prevented union last year. Let us see to it

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN

that we do not establish our divided Protestantism so surely that we shall have in every land a multitude of petty sects. The multiplica- tion of denominations continue. With all their evils, divided councils continue. Were I to repeat the story of the evil of our divisions and schisms, I should lengthen this paper beyond all bounds. The evils exist. Union on missionary ground is not the easy and imme- diate solution of the trouble that it has seemed. Once more, may we not appeal to the Christian public at home to form their plans in common and to cease to perpetuate the sin of schism through Christ's . work of preaching the gospel to the nations.

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN-No. III.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Dear IJoctor Sherwood: The month of January was given to England, taking London as a.

centre, and going out from thence to the great cities, Birmingham, Leicester, Bristol, Leeds, etc. Every Sunday was given to Westminster Chapel, where the savor of Samuel Martin still lingers, and where, next to Spurgeon's Tabernacle, there is the largest accommodation for the multitudes. A month in London gave opportunity for a partial acquaintance with London missions, which are of every vat:iety.

In no city of the world is there so large a population living in abject poverty and misery, and practically out of the reach of the churches. That startling tract," The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," published a few years since, but now almost out of print, revealed a condition of want and woe to which most of the inhabitants. of the great metropolis were strangers. It unveiled the iniquity, intemperance, improvidence of the vast multitude of poor and outcast classes; it called attention to their forlorn condition, their unhealthy dwellings and unwholesome habits, their meagre diet, their half nakedness, their indecent crowding into inadequate tenements, and their utter destitution of the gospel. That tract is still so true and so valuable, that it is proposed to reprint it in substance in these pages for the information of those who are studying just now the grave question of the crisis of cities.

Latterly a movement, known as " The Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Movement," has been undertaken in hopes to reach the non-church goers, There are many who are quite sanguine as to its success. It originated with Mr. John Blackham, of West Bromwich,who thought he saw that sermons were too long and services of worship too tame and bald to hold the masses of the people. At Westminster Chapel these " Afternoons" were introduced while I was preaching there, and are now in progress. The following programme may indicate the plan ·of Mr. Blackham, very successfully carried out in the Midland .counties: Chorus (St. Paul)-" How Lovely are the Messengers." Hymn-" The Son of God Goes Forth to War." Trio (Elijah)-" Lift thine Eyes."

(Miss Cherry, Miss King, Miss Layton.) Prayer-With Lord's Prayer. Anthem-" Ye Shall Dwell in the Land." Lesson-Psalm xix. Read alternately. Quartette (Elijah)-" 0 Come Everyone that Thirsteth." Hymn-" I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say." Solo-" 0 Ye that Love the Lord." Address-Mr. John Blackham.

Subject: "What's That !" Hymn-" Forward, Be Our Watchword." Benediction, Hallelujah Chorus.

It will be seen that this is simply a sort of free sacred concert, with an address thrown in. The singing and organ playing are of a high order, but the devotional element is manifestly lacking. It is calculated to draw crowds, but the question is, whether such attrac· tions do not after all displace the gospel, and cultivate a morbid ap- petite for a sort of artificial and resthetic diet that is substituted for plain gospel food.

In connection with this measure a peculiar and somewhat unique plan is adopted to secure a large attendance. A card is issued, ad- mitting the bearer to the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Meeting, and stating time and place. At the bottom of the card is a blank space, to be filled by the name of the person inviting; and on the back of the card the party accepting and using the invitation signs a declara- tion: "I am over 18 years of age, and desire to be enrolled a mem- ber of the Sunday Afternoon Class," etc. This card, delivered on en- trance, serves to enroll members, and at the same time to record the number of successful invitations issued by any person who exerts himself or herself to secure attendants. Prizes are given to those who thus become instrumental in the enrollment of the largest num· bel' of perml}nent members.· The prizes exhibited are a fine family Bible and complete works of Bunyan, etc. One man in the Midland counties was the means of enrolling 176 members.

Now, there is no doubt that in this way people may be induced both to come, and to induce others to come. But the whole move- ment is exciting comment not always favorable. For instance, on one of these occasions an organist, leader, and choir of forty per- formers were brought by railway on Sunday afternoon from a long distance; the railway stations were all ablaze with large posters ad· vertising the Sunday Afternoon meetings, with all the attractions of the same, exactly as any ordinary concert would be advertised; and "

after the Sunday Afternoon meetings are inaugurated elsewhere, there is the same machinery for cre&ting a counter attraction to draw away to the most elaborate and artistic of the performances. The serious.

question is, whether the whole movement is not calcul31ted, under the name of inducing neglectors of worship to attend church, to promote desecration of the Lord's Day, and substitute for the simple worship of God and the bread of life, a concert programme, with elaborate iFl- strumental and vocal art. 'l'he question is worth a consideration.

The" Sabbath Committee" in London have already issued a remon- strance upon the subject, contending that it promotes needless travel on the Lord's day, etc.

For ourselves, it has long been our unalterable conviction that any and every departure from the simplicity of worship and of preaching means an ultimate reaction which promotes the very evil which such departure is designed to remedy. The appetite for novelty, for resthetics, for amusement, for entertaniment, for sensuous and poetic attractions, is essentially a worldly craving. It grows by indulgence; it grows more imperious and insatiate, until it will no longer be con- tent without this sort of diet. In our Lord's personal ministry and: that of the apostles, simplicity is the prominent and dominant charm.

The early church knew nothing of gothic architecture, of elaborate ritual, of operatic choirs and orchestral organs; of embroidered robes and multi-<lolored vestments, of imposing processions and poetic sym- boIs; of altars and reredos, of banners and cantillations, of solo singers and eloquent orators. Yet the apostolic age was marked by the miracles of Holy Ghost power such as are now unknown in the church. We find the gap between the common people and the churches already widened into a great gulf which will soon be un- bridgeable; frantic efforts are making by song and orchestra, essay and oration, elaborate structures and exquisite ceremonial, with the aid of flaming poster and flashing advertisement, to bring back to the churches the" lapsed masses." Our observation is that the more such methods are tried, the more they prove their total inadequacy.

The simple fact is that the masses in the slums can never be brought up to the churches until the churches are brought down to the masses, e., i. there must be a real love for souls that carries the gospel to them wherever they are; contact, habitual and sympathetic, must remove misconception and prejudice and awaken love and create fellowship; then these neglectors of churches will come to them with assurance of a warm, genial, helpful atmosphere. In London there is every effort made to draw the people, but without success. And by far the largest, most constant and most devout congregation I have seen is that in Spurgeon's tabernacle, where not an adornment or attraction can be found but simple praise, prayer and preaching; and as Mr.

Spurgeon grows older even the irrepressible humor of early days is moderated into deeper sobriety and solemnity. Every step and stage of this missionary tour demonstrates more fully the need of spreading information before the people. The vast majority, even of intelligent disciples, know very little of the facts of missions, either as to the need or the success of missionary effort. A lady in Edinburgh apologized to a Cambridge graduate, who was a public man and a Doctor of Laws, for her inability to take part in a certain meeting because she had her" Zenana mission" to attend to; and he very innocently inquired, " Where is Zenana? I have often heard of it, but I confess I do not know its locality!" This was almost as bad as the old lady in Dundee, who, when applied to for a subscrip- tion for "Old Calabar," asked if that "auld m(tn was yet livin',for she had gien to Mm forty years agone."

This may seem a mere travesty, but there are many signs of pre- vailing ignorance of missionary history and biography. These lauda- tions of Buddhism and Brahminism, of Mohammedanism and Confucianism, would make but little impression if the common mind were saturated with the knowledge of the real condition of peoples where the Buddhist" wheel," the Brahministic "caste wall," the Moslem" crescent," and the Confucian" tablet" prevail. With all Edwin Arnold's poetic glorification of the "Light of Asia," it has somehow failed to illumine the nations where it has shone! In these very lands, darkness and the death shade abound, and the habitations of cruelty are everywhere reared under the very shadows of idol fanes.

The extent to which the worship of evil spirits or demons prevails in heathen countries, is not generally appreciated. For example, on the coast of Malabar they have for centuries been worshipped by all classes of Hindus except Brahmins. To the lowest caste-that of slaves-is attributed power to cause the Evi.l Spirit to enter a man, or, as it is termed, to "let loose" the evil demon upon him; and when such evil spirit is supposed to possess one, exorcists are employed, using drums, with sundry charms and incantations, to effect the release of the party from the malign influence. Malabar was ceded to Britain in 1792 by Tippoo Sultan, and half a century passed before any attempt was made by British occupants to dispel this moral mid- night. In the district of Canara alone were 4041 temples to Evil Spirits, beside 3682 other idolatrous fanes.

Dr. Buchanan knew of his approach to Juggernaut, when more than fifty miles off, by the human bones that paved his pat~way, the re- mains of volunteer devotees who had been sacrificed to the cruel rites of this hideous monster. This was in 1806, and he called the place "The Valley of Death," and compared it to the vale of Hin- nom, and Juggernaut he called the modern Moloch.' The temples of this god are adorned with the representative symbols of that vice which is the essence of his worship, the walls and gates being covered with indecent and shocking emblems of sensuality, in massive and enduring sculptUl'e, as in Pompeii. Two other kindred idols, Boloram and Shudubra, accompany Juggernaut, held to be his brother and sister. Two words, obscenity and cruelty, represent and characterize Juggernaut festivals. All over his altars and temples Lust and Blood deserve to be written; for they are covered with the green slime of moral leprosy and th.e scarlet stains of religious mur- der and massacre. The extent to which all J uggernautworship is a tribute to the obscene, may be inferred from the fact that, when the great idol-car was drawn; it was believed that its vast weight would move easily on its wheels only when the god was especially pleased with the sensual songs chanted by the priests, and accompanied with the lascivious attitudes and gestures of the devotees. Yet so great were the crowds a quarter century ago that it used. to be said proverbi- ally that" one hundred thousand worshippers would not be missed."

How little would Canon Taylor's and Mr. Caine's criticism of missions affect minds that were familiar with the great facts of mis- sionary biography and history! For example, when Captain Cook touched at Tahiti, he wrote: "This island can neither serve public interests nor private ambition, and will probably never be much known." About the close of the 18th century, William Carey and his fellows so aroused the dormant missionary spirit in the churches, that the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to this island. There was a long" night of toil." Sixteen years went by withont a sign of blessing. One day a missionary, with a group of savages about him, read from a manuscript copy of the gospel according to John, the third chapter. As he came to the 16th verse, which Luther called" the gospel in miniature," a rude warrior iu the group asked him to read that verse again and again. Then he said, " This, if it be true, is for you only, not for such as me." But the missionary repeated that wonderful word, "Whosoever," and dwelt upon its meaning. "Then," said the warrior, "your God shall be my God; for we have never heard such a message as this; our gods do not love us so."

It is not yet 75 years since that first convert, who was also the first fruits of all Polynesia, was brought from darkness to light; yet now in Polynesia there are 750,000 converts; and the work has spread till it reached New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women going from Tahiti and the neighboring islands, as evangelists, seek to carry the life-giving gospel to other benighted tribes; and of all these native workers, not one has ever proved recreant or faithless. Yet these are the people who, at the beginning of this century, had lost all idea of God, save that, somewhere afar off some strange being dwelt, who exercised sovereignty as a tyrannical despot; and at the graves of their ancestors, they were wont to go and beseech them to plead with this unapproachable Deity !

SS6 FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued/rom page 266.) Anglo Saxons have taken the lead in this noblest and most Christ like of all enterprises during the whole of this century, but far more was attempted by them during the 17th and 18th than is usually supposed. Evangelistic designs were by no means absent from the purposes of the men who laid the foundations of our magnificent colonial empire, in the days of Elizabeth and the Stuarts. To discover and possess new regions, and to wrest some already known from the hated Spaniards and Portuguese, were their most powerful incentives; but the zeal which characterized the latter, for the spread of Catholicism, was not absent from their powerful rivals in behalf of Protestantism. Nor are indications wanting, that this zeal was not entirely political, but largely imbued with religious and benevolent aims. The instructions, for instance, which Sebastian Cabot was authorized to prepare by Edward VI., for the moral and religious discipline of the fleet sent under Sir Hugh Willoughby to discover a northeast passage to China, are ample evidence of this. No swearing, ribaldry, or ungodly talk was to be suffered in the company of any ship. Dice and cards were prohibited. Prayers, with the devout reading of the Scriptures, were to be offered every day, morning and evening, on board each ship; and all had to be done "not only for duty and conscience sake toward God," but as an example to those they might meet with "in far countries," that, by this means, "friendship might be established among all men, and everyone seek to gratify all."

Christian aims were not absent from Sir Walter Raleigh's grand,. though ill-managed, enterprises. Two instances of this may be given. At his special request, there went with the fleet which sailed from England for Virginia, in 1585, his friend and preceptor, the eminent and devout Hariot. Speaking of his intercourse with the natives, he says: " Many times, and in every town where I came, according as I was able, I made declaration of the contents of the Bible, that therein was set forth the true and only God and his mighty works; that therein was contained the true doctrine of salvation through Christ, with many particulars of miracles and chief points of religion, as I was able then to utter and thought fltfor the time."

N or was his gentleness and devoutness without effect: " The Wiroans (or chief), with whom we dwelt, called Wingina, and many of his people would be glad many times to be with us at our prayers, and many times call upon us, both in his own town, as also in others, whither he sometimes accompanied us, to pray and sing psalms, hoping thereby to be partakers of the same effects which we by that means also expected. Twice this Wiorans was so grievously sick, that he was like to die and sent for us to pray, and be a means to our God that it would please him either that he might live, or after death dwell with him in bliss; so, likewise, were the requests of many others in the like case." Raleigh finally transferred all the rights to found a colony he had received from Elizabeth to a company in 1589, but he accompanied the act with a gift of £100 "in especial regard and zeal of planting the Christian religion in these dark countries." * Nor were such desires confined to a few persons, for when James I. granted Letters Patent for the plantation of Virginia in 1606, the duty of a nation to communicate, through its colonies and beyond them, the Christian faith was distinctly recognized. The Patent says: "So noble a work may, by the providence of Almighty God, hereafter tend to the glory of his Divine Majesty, in propagating the Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness and miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God, and may, in time, bring the infidels and savages (living in those parts) to human civility, and to a settled and quiet government."

That this was no mere formal statement, was proved by the numerous endeavors that were made, both by public bodies and private individuals, to reach the Pagan populations of the various colonies and dependencies which came under British sway. Some only of these can be mentioned.

Three years after the Charter just named, a new one was granted, and the first sermon probably ever preached by a minister of the Church of England, before those about to carry her name and principles to America, was delivered by William Crashaw, preacher at the Temple, before the Virginia Council, a few months before the departure of the expedition. It was a noble sermon, as the only two sentences space allows us to cite will indicate. "Remember," said he, "the end of this voyage is the destruction of the devil's kingdom, and the propagation of the gospel. Are not these ends worthy of thy prayers?" Addressing the newly appointed Captain-General, Lord De La Ware, and his subordinates, he said: "Look not at the gain, the wealth, the honor, the advancement of thy house that may follow and fall npon thee, but look at those high and better ends that concern the Kingdom of God. Remember, thou art a General of Christian men; therefore, principally look to religion. You go to commend it to the heathen; then practice it yourselves, make the name of Christ honor- a·ble, not hateful unto them." t Another sermon, a few weeks afterwards, preached by Dr. Symonds before a great audience of "adventurers, planters and others," contained many expressions like the following: "What blessing any nation had by Christ must be communicated to all nations." Among those to whom the Charter was granted were four eminent bishops, and John and Nicholas Ferrar, the latter the friend of George Herbert, whose declining years were spent so remarkably and devoutly * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., Chap. 3.

t Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., p. 196. with his family at Gidden Hall, in ceaseless worship. It used to be said that the servants and officers of the East India Company on their way out, left their religion at the Cape of Good Hope, and resumed it on their return home. Some of the men just named were not so indifferent to their own piety, and therefore were sure to seek the htension of the kingdom of God, in any enterprise in which they embarked. One of the first measures accordingly of the new council, was to erect a college at Henrico" for the training and educating the children of the nations in the knowledge of the true God," as well as for the English settlers. Nicholas Ferrar, senior, bequeathed a legacy of £300 to it, to be applied to that purpose as soon as ten Indian Christians were received into the college.

There is a most interesting letter extant, written by James I. to the archbishops, authorizing them to invite the members of the churches throughout the kingdom, to assist in the prosecution of this and kindred works of piety. His Majesty reminds them of what had been done "as well for the enlarging of our dominions, as for the propagation of the gospel among infidels, wherein there is good progress made, and hope of further increase, so as the undertakers of that plantation -Virginia-are now in hand, with the erecting of some churches and schools for the education of the children of those barbarians which cannot but be to them a very great charge, and above the expence which the civil plantation doth come to them," and commends them to urge through the bishops, on the clergy and laity, the duty of "giving all assistance and furtherance to so good a work, in as liberal a manner as they may," and "that these collections be made in all the particular parishes four several times, within these two years next coming," the money "to be employed for the godly purposes intended, and no other." No less a sum than £4,000 was thus collected. This is the first public document of the kind ever issued in England for the religious benefit of its foreign possessions, ·and clearly recognizes the obligation of Christian people to uphold and spread abroad the faith they possess.

In the following reign, Charles gave directions in the Charter he granted to the Colony of Massachusetts, in 1628, that the people from England" may be so religiously, peacefully and civilly governed, as their good life and orderly conversation may win and invite the natives of the country to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankind and the Christian faith."

Such sentiments were not confined to one great religious party. The Puritans were more intensely and uniformly religious than their antagonists, and we find therefore, in the time of Cromwell, manifestations of evangelistic zeal of an unusual order, not only on the part of individuals, but systematic and public. It was in 1646 that John Eliot commenced his labors among the red Indians of New England, which continued until his death in 1690, and led to such remarkable results. He was the truest Protestant missionary England had pro- duced since the Reformation, and he did more to develop the mis- sionary spirit in England and America than any other person.

But at the time Eliot commenced his mission in Massachusetts Mr. Thomas Mayhew was preparing to engage in similar service among the Indians of Rhode Island. The Mayhews, for five genera- tions, until the beginning of this century, labored here with singular devotion and marked success. Inspired by the example of Eliot and Thomas Mayhew, Mr. Richard Bourne established a mission at no great distance from the two just mentioned. His labors soon extended to some twenty places, where the Indians resided, and enlisting the sympathy of others, the work extended,until, in New Plymouth Colony, there were, in 1685, no fewer than 1,439 praying Indians, exclusive of children.

The following century had a similar group of laborers. In 1734 Mr. Sargeant began on more systematic lines than any of his predecessors, at Stocksbridge, Massachusetts, and was followed by the renowned .Jonathan Edwards. Thirty years after, Mr. Birtland commenced to labor amopg the Oneidas, and in many instances with marked results. But of all such laborers David Brainerd is the best known after Eliot, and, though his term of service was brief, extending only from 1743 to 1747, yet, his -personal holiness, the entireness of his consecration, the remarkable power of his ministry on some Indians, and, perhaps, his early death, produced a profound impression in the religious circles of America and England. Brainerd was the agent of a society in Scotland for propagating Christian knowledge, and labored first in the province of New York and then in Pennsylvania. The work he so nobly and efficiently commenced was carried on, though not with equal results, by his younger brother.

The same principles which led to Eliot's noble endeavors in America caused the formation of the first missionary society in England. During Cromwell's Protectorate an ordinance was passed in 1649, authorizing the erection of a corporation to be called by the name of the" President and Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England," and a general collection was ordered to be made in its behalf in all the parishes of England and Wales. This Charter was renewed and enlarged at the Restoration, and styled "The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent jn America," and its object was defined to be "not only to seek the outward welfare and prosperity of these colonies, but more especially to endeavor the good and salvation of their immortal souls, and the publishing the most glorious gospel of Christ among them." The revenue of the corporation never exceeded £600 a year, but with this they assisted from twelve to sixteen English and Indian missionaries with salaries varying from £10 to £30, and also erected schools. and supplied them with books. Eliot derived substantial aid from its funds, especially to enable him to complete his translation of the Bible, for at one time he received £400, and at another £460, for this. purpose.

In his "Advertisement touching on Holy War," Lord Bacon, in 1623, complains that "the Christian princes and potentates are they that are wanting to the propagation of the faith by their arms," and suggests that some Protestant order of knighthood might do great service in this direction. Bacon's conception was political and Romanist, rather than Christian, but Cromwell had far truer understanding of the genius of Christianity and the means by which it should be spread. He is credited, on the authority of Stoupe and Bishop Burnet, with the noble design of forming a council for theavowed purpose of extending and upholding Protestantism throughout the world. "It was to consist of seven councellors and four secretaries, for different provinces. These were: the first, France, Switzerland and the valleys; the Palatin~te and the other Calvinists were the second; Germany, the north, and Turkey were the third, and the- East and West Indies were the fourth. The secretaries were to have £500 salary a piece, and to keep a correspondence everywhere, toknow the – state of religion all over the world, that so all good designs might be by their means protected and assisted. They were to have a fund of £10,000 a year at their disposal for ordinary emergencies, but to be further supplied as occasions should require it. Chelsea College was to be made up for them, which was then an old, de- cayed building." * We see no reason for questioning the substantial accuracy of this report. It comes to us from reliable sources, and it harmonizes with the character, the principles and the policy of Cromwell. Nothingequal to it for boldness, completeness and mature largeness of concep– tion had hitherto been suggested, or was heard of for some time afterward. There was great need of some more vigorous and well-sustained methods for Christianizing the colonies and reaching the lapsed masses of the heathen than yet had been adopted. The Patents granted to various colonies and companies, by the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, professed to care for the religious edification alike of settlers and aborigines, and this undoubtedly was one of their aims, but practically little was done, and that little was imperfect. The only colonies which in any adequate manner strove to be Christian, and to convert the pagans near them, were those of New England, and this they did in spite of enormous difficulties. No others had in them as large a_ proportion of avowedly religious persons, nor elsewhere were there thosewho were as devout, as earnest, or as self~reliant. Clergymen were sent * "Anderson's HlstQry, " Vol. II., p. 2Z7. "Burnet's History of His Own Times,"VoJ. I., p. 141.

PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL

{}ut, though not in adequate numbers, and it was usually a part of their instructions to teach the Indians and slaves, as well as minister to the colonists, but the double duty required far more ability and zeal than usually they possessed. Their services to their own countrymen were lacking in evangelical fervor, the native~ were despised and neglected. They were men usually requiring supervision and discipline, and this they had not. They were not amicable as Congregationalists and Presbyterians were to their congregations and fellow ministers. The instances were numerous in which they were ,at strife with the governors and councils of the colonies. Nor was there any ecclesiastical authority near enough and sufficiently strong to enforce duty and discipline. It was not until 1787 that any colonial bishop was appointed. The clergy equally in America, Africa and Asia were under thedistant authority of the Bishop of London, and the consequences of such a remote supervision may be imagined.

Through these causes and the want of such co-operation and continuous effort as missionary societies now give, less was accomplished than might have been. Even noble workers, such as Eliot, Brainerd, and the Dutch and Moravian missionaries, were either afraid or indifferent respecting the value of a native ministry, and when they were Jlersonally successful, the work .languished when their presence was withdrawn. The true missionary sentiment was of slow growth, and ·so were the methods by which it was to become effective. The end of the 17th century inaugurated a distinct advance in both sentiment and methods, but it was 100 years more before there was another marked advance, and now, after almost another century, we seem to be on the eve of a yet nobler, freer, and more extended development of missionary energy and power.

(Oontinued in our next.) PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL.

BY CHARLES E. KNOX, D.D., BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

We went to Brazil-Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge and myself-at a critical time. We were spectators in the Chamber of Deputies when a public act took place significant of the rapid progress of free {}pinion. Within fifteen months from that day the Republic was proclaimed. It was the day before the Independence Day of the nation, in 1888, the celebration of which was a formal and tame affair. The Emperor, revered for his character, was already recognized, by the leaders, as having passed into an incurable decline. The Princess Royal was known to be under the guidance of the Jesuits. It was intimated that the Emperor might abdicate. Abdication or death would at once determine the end of the empire, and a declaration of principles in favor of large civil and religious liberty.

Our errand was to the missions of the Presbyterian Church. We were commissioners from our own General Assembly to the organiza- tion of a Synod in Brazil-the foundation of a National Preebytetian Church, by the union of the Northern and Southern Presbyterians in that country. We made rapid progress along the coast, looked in upon Para, Maranhao, Pernambuco, Bahia, Rio de Janeiro and Santos, saw the missionaries of our own and of other churches, and gathered on our steamer a goodly company of our own missionaries on the way to the council at J erusalem. We mounted the Serra, from Santos t.o the heights of Sao Paulo, visited the church and schools in that important centre, and returned with another com- pany of inland missionaries by the Dom Pedro railroad, over the high table-land, past the thimble-shaped ant hills and the picturesque coffee orchards, through a half-score of pretty winding valleys, a score of mountain tunnels and a score of mountain zig-zags, down to the capital city again. We saw not a little of Bishop Granberry of the Southern Methodist Church, and his missionaries and fine' school property at Rio, and gathered information in respect to the missions of Bishop Taylor and of the Baptists. In a swift circuit, we were thirty-three days in close contact, on steamer and railroad, in church and home, with the mission work of the land, and returned with greatly enlarged conceptions of missionary possibilities in Brazil.

1. First of all, we were greatly surprised at the condition of civil affairs. The Liberty of Worship Bill, removing restrictions on Protestants, had passed the Senate in Brazil before we left New York.

Our inquiries at every port were whether the " stone" on the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies would be rolled off. The Jesuits were arrayed against it; the missionaries had little hope of its speedy passage; and we learned, on reaching Rio, that a petition signed by 14,000 women against its passage had been presented to the Chamber.

At the Chamber of Deputies we were informed by a member who bad been prominent in the passage of the Emancipation Act, that the Government was that day on the edge of a ministerial crisis, and that the bill would be declared" urgent" the next day, September 6th.

The information which we had received prepared us for a forwarcl movement, but not for the scene which we witnessed. The mission- aries had said that republican sentiments were extending in the South -openly and aggressively advocated. The American editor of the Rio News (English) had told us of the same growth of opinion.

The ex-President of Sao Paulo province-since President of the province at the time of the overthrow of the empire-a leading liberal, in answer to our question, "Will the I.iberal party go on?" had replied, "It will, or the empire will go off." "The Emperor is greatly afraid of the Jesuits. The Princess will protect the Jesuits, and then reaction." "Some of the Liberals are opposed to publishing our principIes, but I maintain free discussion is the first principle of our party."

In answer to other questions he had said: "There is no such thing as a libel in Brazil. At a meeting of 3,000 people the other day, it was said, 'This Princess is a fanatic, a lunatic, and not honest,' which is not true." "The bill for liberty of worship is certain to pass in the end, even if the Liberals do not come into power." "I am not a republican; republicanism is growing too fast~"

At Rio, Bocayuba, then editor of 0 Paiz (The Nation), perhaps the best Portuguese pen in Brazil, and now Secretary of State in the Provisional Republic, had said to us, on the evening after we had come from the Chamber: "The Indemnity Bill, which came near bi'inging on the crisis to-day, was a party trick to embarrass the ministry." "Not only will liberty of worship be granted, but dis- establishment is in the programme of the republicans-not of the radicals." "The growth of republicanism is genuine The ex-slave owners have come into the movement in a momentary passion, but'

they are not going back. They will be educated to the party."

Nabuco, one of the foremost men in the Chamber, had said to us that day: "Cotegipe, the leader of the opposition, did not wish t.o take the responsibility of bringing forward the declaration of the want of confidence. The crisis did not take place." "I am a mon- archist. Ultramontanism cannot stand. The Princess is an Ultra- montanist. That is not to be said, because she could not stand."

"The petition of the 14,000 women is of no influence. The Bishop of Para has written a letter, able and logical from his point of view, but it is vague, etc. You will probably find the bill declared urgent at the opening of the session to-morrow." But the scene the next day gave us a different and more important spectacle.

The chamber itself was a square room, with curved lines of seats, a platform four steps high, a long, high table and dais, behind which were the President and two assistants or secretaries on each side of him. A broad curtain in green, the national color, hung from the edge of the table to the floor, and a green-plaited tapestry sloped from back of the President, over his head, mounted with' a gold coat of arms. Three little tables stood on the floor in front of the President's table; and, endwise to the three, two smaller tables stood between the three and the delegates' seats. The seats had a rail in front, which opened at each seat and made for each member a desk. A public gallery was on each side. Facing the President or the members were six private galleries, which could be screened by green curtains.

Senl>or Nabuco had placed us in one of these private boxes. The President directed the votes and action by three electric bells of dif- ferent tone; one large one over the clock across the chamber, opposite his seat, and one small bell on each side of the clock-and not as the president of the senate chamber, who rung, by the handle, a large (silver?) dinner bell, when he called the senate to vote, with all the action and dignity of an old-time landlord of a country inn.

We were in our gallery about half an hour after the session be- gan. When we entered, the whole Chamber was in commotion. Senhor Maciel was speaking in quick, decisive accents, as we supposed, for liberty of worship. Ninety members were present, six or eight of them priests: six or seven bronze, the rest white. Four or five were standing, alert for action. The Portuguese was soft and musical; the action of the speakers, in posture and gesture, quick and graceful; the sentences short and pointed; the whole body intent, excited, but wholly self-possessed. Opposite us, in a private gallery, were Pastpr and Mrs. Kyle and their little daughter; Pastor Smith of Pernambuco, and others from the Presbyteries. Both public galleries were packed: Bishop Granberry and Missionary Tillie squeezed into one corner of one of them-the reporters in their gallery underneath.

It soon proved that a newly elected deputy-well-known as a zeal- ous advocate of a republic-had just arrived from the province of Minas Geraes, and had entered to take his seat. On the President re- q uiring him to take the oath, he refused. The oath involved the sup- port of the monarchy and of the Roman Catholic Church, neither of which he would swear to maintain. The President requested him to retire, while the matter 'Was considered! On thiR matter of admission, Maciel was speaking, the chamber crying, "Appoiado! Appoiado!" (Approved!) High, excited talk and retort bristled everywhere. A priest, replying from his seat in the interest of the Church, was answered that this was "not a theological question." Monso, a young man, with florid complexion, a moustache and side whiskers, followed Maciel. Cries of approval and disapproval rose into clamor. Monso's voice grew hoarse, the clamor at times drowning his words.

Gomez de Castro, a dignified and influential member from Maranhao, took the floor. He declared in favor of the fullest freedom. He said: "You all know that when I took the oath, I took it pro forma." "If a Republican maintains that the monarchy has lost its reason for existence, he has just as good a right to a seat here as anyone else." "I am just as far from threatening anyone, as I am from being threa~­ ened." "The delegate, once elected, he has a right to his seat, oath or no oath." He spoke with dignity and force, as a strong man with matured convictions, whose character and opinions bore weight. He impressed the Chamber. Maciel challenged the President to put it to vote, if he should choose, and to see how many of the Chamber were Roman Catholic. Sentences and little speeches flew from side to side. The priests sat still or shot not more than an arrow. At length, Pembo, a grey-beard and bald forehead, made a motion that the subject be referred to the Committee on Rules ("Appoiado!"), and that· the Chamber take a recess for the committee to frame a minute. ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") N abuco came up to our gallery and explained the situation, so that the tangle of clamor and of Portuguese was made straight to us. Ma- ciel's motion was, that "no member's political or religious opinions shall decide his seat." Nearly all the members, the President and sec- retaries had gone out. Two groups were talking on the floor, and five -or six members were remaining in their seats.

After a half hour, the President returned, struck the electric bells, the members came in, and the chairman of the committee appeared at the side of the President. The chairman proposed, amidst silence, the following remarkable minute for consideration: "Every deputy elected to this Chamber, shall, on taking his seat, be required to take the oath to the government and to the established religion, e;ccept in -case of conscience!" ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") This astonishing report was then made the first order of the day, on the next business day. The next day was Independence Day, the following day a .saint's day, the next day Sunday, so that the order could not be reached before Monday. On Saturday we sailed for home, but we learned afterwards that the minute was approved, and the advocate -of a republic was received into the Chamber of the Monarchy with- -out an oath of allegiance. We accepted the act as foretokening what the same act in our own House of Representatives would foretoken- that a Chamber which not only does not require fidelity to its gov- ernment, but receives those who advocate the overthrow of the Con- stitution, is ripe for revolution. The republic was only waiting the fit occasion to assert its existence.

We went straight from the chamber with the missionaries, for a sail in the harbor, under the eyes of the Sugar Loaf and the Hunch Back, to Fort ViIlegaguon, where the Hugenots first landed, and where civil and religious liberty were first overthrown; and the same evening we were present at the organization of the Synod of Brazil.

2. The next thing which impressed us was the loss of power in the Roman Catholic Church. Here was a church founded more than a half century before the Pilgrims set sail from Delft Haven, or the London Colony had landed at Jamestown. Here was a land where the old civilization followed Columbus sooner than it did in North America-a land whose ports and provinces and towns a!1d rivers and churches are inscribed with the names of the saints of the Bible, and the saints of Rome, and where every device of the Popes and of the Jesuit propaganda have had the fullest opportunity for development. Here was a land swept clean by decisive stroke from French Huguenots and Dutch Protestants, and in whose oldest monastery Luther and Calvin are still dragged, in fresco, atl the chariot -wheels of the Pope and the Virgin. An empire of fertile and wealthy territory lies in the heart of a mighty continent. The rivers and the mountains inspire the sentiment of the sublime. Tropical exuberance and tropical productiveness invite the enterprise and the ambition of man. Countless forests of trees exude a peculiar sap, drop peculiar- nuts, which serve the comfort and pleasure of civilized nations. A shrub in fit soil and climate, capable of endless multiplication, produces a peculiar berry which supplies their home-table with whole- some beverage. Wealth in fine-veined woods, and in pure metals, minister to the luxuries of mankind. And yet the country has made slow progress. The Indians and the negroes have hardly felt the touch of an elevating power. The Portuguese have not maintained ahigh level of intelligence or of virtue, among the masses. The Church, whose seat is in classic Rome, and which professes to draw its life from the Divine SOUl;ce, has had no spiritual magnetism todraw the people's hearts upwards from the sordid and the sensuaL Her edifices have, in many places, gone to decay; her priests have become notoriously corrupt; the mental force of social and political leaders has broken from her lax virtue and depleted authority; thecivil power is ready to break from an institution which has betrayed her opportunity and her mission; and the people are filled with deep desire to know some better religion.

The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil has forfeited her place in the historical development of the nation. To all appearance, thfr national authorities have accepted the forfeiture. It is becoming more and more evident that she has also forfeited her power with the people, for they are quite ready to listen to the preaching of a pure gospel.

The central cause of this loss of confidence is the character of the priesthood. The priests have not simply betrayed their office: they have betrayed it in the most shameless manner, and they have perpetuated and diffused the shame. A stranger can hardly give an honest description of these Christian leaders without seeming to transgress propriety. The people kIww the priests to be dissolute. They know them to be deceptive, and a ,growing popular intelligence discerns more and more the shallowness and frivolity of the deception. Three forms of representation depict the base character of the clergy-the representation of Protestant missionaries, of travelers, and of their leaders.

While it is notorious among the people that the priests live in concubinage, the fact can not always be proved. On our voyage, a missionary told us that his acquaintance with a' priest led to calls upon him, then to an acceptance of an invitation to remain to tea. On entering the dining-room, he was introduced to the lady of the house, in this form: "Our Church does not permit us to marry, hut this is my housekeeper." By common consent, the missionaries declared this to be representative of the priestly life-a virtual denial of their professed obligation to celibacy, and an undenied violation of the higher law of chastity. Even loyalty to the essential principles of the Church is thus broken down, and only a formal and forced loyalty retained. Forty years ago Fletcher wrote what all our ministers· would now endorse: "In every part of Brazil that I have visited, I have heard from the mouths of the ignorant as well as from the lips. of the educated, the same sad tale; and what is worse, in many places. the priests openly avow their shame."

It is not, however, Protestant missionaries only who support thecharge. The boob descriptive of Brazil agree in the same representation. Wherever the traveler or the resident touches the moral character of the priesthood, it is to repeat this common testimony in one of twoforms: either to cite the general dissoluteness of these leaders of the Church, or to emphasize the moral character of a bishop or of a priest who is an exception. Dr. Gardner, the naturalist, who lived in Brazil from 1836 to 1841,much of the'time in the interior, says: "I say it, well considering the nature of the assertion, that the present clergy of Brazil are more debased and immoral than any other class of men.,t Even Agassiz, in "A Journey to Brazil," says: "Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous,. intelligent and laborious clergy."

A historical testimony comes from their own leaders. There was published, in 1828, a treatise which became noted. It was entitled,. "A Demonstration of the Necessity of the Abolition of Clerical Celibacy," and was addressed to the General Assembly of Brazil. It was written by Deputy Feijo, who became soon afterwards Regent of the Empire, during the minority of Dom Pedro II. He was held in the highest esteem. After his Regency, he became Minister of State and Senator for life. He was nominated by the:: government to be bishop in the church, but declined the offer. He was a man of great. learning and of large reading in civil and ecclesiastical law. This treatise contained such topics as these: " The Necessity of the Abolition of this Impediment to the Clerical Order;" "The Impediment tothe Order is Unjust; " "The Impediment to the Order is the Source of Immorality in the Clergy;" " The Immorality of the Clergy influences, in a Special Manner, Public Immorality;" "The Law of Celibacy is Not Useful;" "The Abolition of Celibacy is the Choice of Wise Men;" " The Celibacy of the Priests is Not a Divine Institution;" '" The Celibacyof the Priests is Not an Apostolical Institution." It traces also the history of celibacy in the Church.

Citing the historical difference between the Eastern and Western Churches, it contends that the discipline of the Latin Church,. exercised towards clerical celibacy, is not wise. As the result of his studies aud observatious, Feijo recommends a separation of the Brazilian Church from the Romau Church in respect to the offence-that is, the abolition of celibacy in Brazil.

Although Feijo's beneficent recommendation was not adopted, his reasons were not answered. The reply made was such a total sup- pression of his treatise, that for sixty years it has been almost un- known. Recently a missionary in the interior discovered a copy of the treatise in the possession of a planter. When the missionary re- quested a copy of the long-lost document, the planter refused. But when he learned that it was desired for publication, he said: "Oh, if you wish it for publication, take it. It ought to be published." It came out therefore in an accurate Portuguese edition, just when we were at Rio, and has since been translated into English. It bears to its readers its own authenticity in its own pages. The prominent leaders of the Chur('~, as hi'ih prelates or as common clergy, would in vain deny the representatiC'ds of the document or the testimony of the man. Who;,ver may wish to read a description of the immorality of the Brazilian priesthood as it was sixty years ago, as it now is, and as it has been during these three score years, has only to read this treatise.

Written by a learned man, himself a priest, in high position as a .statesman, held to be more worthy of the episcopate than many others, it stands both as a historical document and as a description of the clerical succession whose reformation he vainly recommended. It is a testimony of a Brazilian leader out of its inmost life, supported by the consent of Brazilian leaders in Church and State. And to this testimony might readily be added the allusions in official messages of ministers of justice and prominent presidents, the articles of news- papers, and the unreserved expressions of public men.

Such have been the appointed religious leaders of the virtue and intelligence of that great empire. By them indolence and superstition have been comme~ded to the people; under their direction common -education has held, as its steady aim, servile, emotional obedience; under them, higher training has been pervaded with sensuous feeling, a.nd independent minds have swung off into materialism and positiv- ism. While th.e thirteen colonies of North America, beginning at a later date, and on a more sterile soil, developed into systems of gov- ernment and education which are producing a profound impression ()n the whole world, the United States of Brazil must begin'its moral history anew. While Protestant North America maintains a high standard of virtue and of spiritual life, the vast empire of the south- ern continent drowsily clings to a semi-pagan morality, and is un- able to read in the New Testament the law of its peace and joy.

The difference between the two continents is not wholly a difference in temperature, in physical configuration, nor in Latin and Teutonic blood.

(Concluded in our next.)

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 349'

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The history of the religions of men, even beyond the confines of Christian revelation, is full of hints and adumbrations of the great principles of a divine redemption. Sometimes they take one form, sometimes another. It may be a dim reminiscence of lost prophecies, or half-forgotten rites, once known to mankind, reappearing in a gen- eral but vague expectation, or there may be the traceable out-working of a felt want of humanity-a cry in the dark, which can only be met by divine deliverers and redeemers. Not only Christian scholars, like Archbishop Trench and Bishop Horsford, have observed these things, but the enemies of the truth have seized upon them. The one class have hailed them as witnesses from afar, bringing their strange frankincense and myhrr as offerings to Christ: the others have paraded them as proofs that the Gospel story and the whole conception of Christianity are founded on pagan myths. There is, therefore, a two-fold motive for investigation, and whoever carefully and candidly examines the subject will be surprised at the manifold indicationsoften dim and vague-that Christ is verily' 'the Desire of the nations."

Traces of Vicarious Sacrijice.-A very remarkable conception appears in the Purusha Sukta of the Rig Veda, composed, at least, 1200, B. c., which represents the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the "primeval male" supposed to be coeval with the Creator. Again, in the Tandya Brahmana, is the declaration that" the Lord of creatures offered himself a sacrifice for the gods." Also, in the Satapatha Brahmana we read: "He who knowing this, sacrifices with the Purusha medha (sacrifice of the primeval male), becomes everything." Here is substitution.

Sir Monier Williams, in speaking of these passages, says: "Surely in these mystical allusions to the sacrifice of a representative man, we may perceive traces of the original institution of sacrifice as,a divinely appointed ordinance, typical of the one great voluntary sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world." The late Professor Bauerjea of Calcutta, in his Aryan Witness, writing on the same subject, says: "These vedic sacrifices had this peculiar significance, that the sacrifices were identified with the victim as the vicarious ransom for his sin." And he says further: "It is not easy to account for the genesis of these ideas in the Veda, of 'one born in the beginning, Lord of the creation,' offering himself a sacrifice for the benefit of deified mortals, except upon the assumption of some primitive tradition of the Lamb slain from the fo'undation of the world."

There are in other faiths of ancient times certain references to the same idea of divine and sympathetic suffering for the good of men; very dim, and more or less shaded off into pantheism, they may be, and yet they are not without significance. Such was the ancient Egyptian doctrine that Osiris, after having been wounded by the god Set, sympathized with every wound of humanity, and himself felt it anew. There was also a dim trace of the idea that deity bore the sins of men for their healing. Thus we find something resembling this vicarious substitution when we read in the "Book of the Dead" that "when the Lord of truth cleanses away defilement, evil is joined to the deity, that the truth may expel the evil element. The God who wounds becomes a God who more abundantly comforts." (Ancient World and Christianity, p. S7.) Rev. R. W. Morgan, author of "St. Paul in Britain," thinks that he finds traces of the same general truth in the faith of the ancient Druids. He quotes from " Cresar's Commentaries" a statement that "the Druids teach that by no other way than the ransoming of man's life by the life of man, is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods possible." And he adds: "The doctrine of vicarious atonement could not be ex- pressed in clearer terms."

In Schoolcraft's notes upon the American Indian, we find a beautifullegend of the Iroquois, in which a divine or semi-divine sacrifice of spotless innocence is made to hallow the famous League of the Five Nations. There had appeared among the tribes the celestial visitant Hiawatha, who taught the Indians useful arts; and dwelt among them as their friend and sympathizer-their god-man. In their distresses from the invasion of other tribes, they called a council on the shores Qf Onondaga Lake, at which he was expected to preside. At the appointed time representatives of the Five Nations had convened, but their celestial protector and guide was waited for. He came, at length, in agony of spirit, attended by his innocent and beautiful daughter. He foresaw that there awaited him a cup of sacrifice for the good of the people, and just as he approached the council-fire, a swift messenger from heaven smote his daughter to the earth, and her soul was borne away to the Great Spirit. While all minds were solemnized by this strange event, Hiawatha proposed the solemn League by which the tribes, united as one man in plighted faith, should conquer all their foes and make themselves a power throughout the land. When the solemn pledges were ratified, and Hiawatha had pronounced a blessing on each tribe, as did Jacob upon the families of his sons, he entered his celestial canoe, and glided away into the heavens, the clouds receiving him out of their sight.

A counterpart to Hiawatha is found in the legends of ancient Mexico. The Toltecs, and after them the Aztecs, looked for the return of the mysterious and deified Quetzalcoatl, who had reigned as a mild and beneficent prince in Anahuac, who had taught agriculture and the arts of peace, whohad opposed all forms of violence and had abolished human sacrifice by drawing blood from his own 'Veins and offering it as a substitute. This glorious prince had been driven away by prevailing wicked- ness, but had promised to return and restore righteousness and truth. The credulous J'Iontezuma was too ready to believe the prophecy ful- JiHed in the advent of Cortez.

Expectations of a .Deliverer.-Besides the various traces of vicari- -ous sacrifice, there are even more abundant indications of a common .expectation among mankind, that a divine deliverer would descend to ·overcome prevailing sin and suffering, and to establish a kingdom of ;righteousness. Clearest and most distinct of all was that promise .and expectation which pervaded the history and literature of the people of Israel. But among surrounding heathen races also, there were traces of "the Desire of the nations." There was a promise in ,the Persian V eudidad, that at the end of time a son of Zarathustra .should appear, mysteriously conceived and born, who should over- ,come the prince of evil (Ahriman), and free the world from death :and decay; then the dead should rise and immortality commence. (Darmestetter's Intro., p. 79.) It is altogether probable that the Magi who followed the leadings ,of the Star of Bethlehem to the cradle of the Infant Messiah, had been influenced directly or indirectly by the prophecies of the Septua- gint Old Testament, but their own Iranian faith also had fostered a vague expectation of a divine deliverer.

But more explicit and lesl'l mystical is the Hindu prediction, that Vishnu having had nine incarnations upon the earth, shall have a tenth. In those which have preceded he has wrought physical deliverances ,or won by martial valor; in the tenth 'he shall conquer by moral power. He shall come at a time when the world is sunken in I great wicked- ness and corruption, and shall establish a kingdom of righteousness and peace. This significant prediction has been turned to good account in a very remarkable way. Some years ago Rev. J ohn Newton, D. D., Presbyterian Missionary at Lahore, wrote a tract designed to show that the great deliverer and Prince of Peace had already come in the person of Jesus Christ. Like Paul at Athens, he virtually declared to the Hindus, "Whom ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you." This little tract found its way into the hands of .a native officer of the Government, who was led to Christ, and found great comfort on his dying bed. But before he died he Bent for a friend, to whom he bequeathed the book as a priceless legacy. This man (Hakem Singh) was so attracted to the new light which had broken upon his soul, that he devoted the remainder of his life to teaching others,-though with more or less mixture of Hindu conceptions,-the glorious advent of this in- .carnate Vishnu as the Saviour of the world. Several hundred followers have been gathered, who are known as the Nish Kalanks. As the gospel in which they have learned to trust is Dr. Newton's presentation of the Christ, who shall say that they have not received saving truth?

Among the ancient Greeks there was developed, in the worship of Apollo, a. singular phase of belief, which, as Professor Tiele and others inform~ us, had been largely influenced by the introduction of Semitic influence. The supreme Zeus had long been worshipped under a distant and vague conception, often sinking into a mere na- ture worship. But after this mingling of new elements, borrowed from the East, a great change appeared. "Then it was," says Tiele, "that the knightly people of the Lycians, kinsmen of the Greeks, and their forerunners in civilization, after coming under the influence of the- Semitic spirit, wrought out the noble figure of Apollo, the god of light, the son and prophet of the most high Zeus, saviour, purifier and re- deemer, whose eultus, lifted high above all nature worship, spread th~nce over all the lands of Greece, and exerted on the religious, moral, and social life of their inhabitants so profound and salutary an influ- ence."

The Delphic Oracle of Apollo came to be the virtual court of appeal among all branches of the Greek race. Social and religious life, statesmanship, war and conquest were all regulated by its decisions. What was this regenerating influence which came from the East and raised the Greek myth of sun-worship to this mysterious and all embracing conception of deity? The Apollo cult reached its supreme power between the eighth and the fifth centuries before Christ, or from about the reign of Zachariah to the times of Esther. The kingdom of David and Solomon had- extended its splendors over the East and had sunken into decline, and the captivity of Israel had extended the knowledge of their faith throughout the Medo-Persian empire. Isaiah had heralded the coming of the Messiah as "the wonderful counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting father, the Prince of Peace." All the fullness of his Messiannic character had been portrayed as a healer and saviour and revealer; as a deliverer proclaiming liberty to the captives, a light to the gentiles, a King of righteousness before whom all nations should bow down. How much of all this "Semitic influence" had entered into the cultus of the Grecian Apollo worship, none can say, but it is significant that he should have held to the supreme and incomprehensible Zeus the relation of revealer and son, at the same time that he was presented as the perfect man, the sympathizer and helper and redeemer of the human race. That great and versatile British statesman, Mr. Gladstone, in his work on "Homer and the Homeric Age," has pointed out the lineaments of the Messiah with which this idealized deity of the Greeks was invested.

There is always danger that such analogies may be overwrought, but it is certainly worthy of notice that this very noblest figure of classical mythology should, in his divine and human character, and in his capacity of revealer and meditator, so far foreshadow the coming Christ.

A still more striking prediction of a coming deliverer and regenerator is found in the Fourth Eclogue of Virgil, and very significantly it was proclaimed less than a half century before the Christian Era. Virgil declares it to have been an inspired utterance of the Sybil of Cumae. It is as follows: "The last era, the subject of the Sybil song of Cumae, is arrived, the great series of ages begins anew. The Virgin returns, returns the reign of Saturn. The new Progeny from heaven now descends. Be thou propitious to the Infant Boy, by whom first the Iron Age shall expire and the Golden Age over the whole world commence. Whilst thou, 0 Pollio, art consul, this glory of our age shall be made manifest, and the celestial months begin their revolutions. Under thy auspices whatever vestiges of our guilt remain, shall, by being atoned for, redeem the earth from fear for ever. He shall partake the life of the gods."

I cannot quite share the confidence of Rev. Dr. Morgan, who regards this as virtually a Messianic prediction, but its coincidences are certainly remarkable.

Gropings After a Mediator and a Salvation by Faith.-Equally striking is the history of great changes which have occurred in certain systems which began in works but have ended in faith.

There came a time when the Hindu mind sought for something more human and sympathetic than the cold and distant gods of the 'rrimurti-when the mere bargaining of the old Brahmanic sacrifices and the endless toil of merit-making gave way to a desire for incarnations, divine helpers in human form and for a doctrine of faith (Bakti). And accordingly the worship of the genial Krishna, a successful hero in the wars and finally alleged to be an incarnation of Vishnu, became the most popular god of India. He was clothed with so many attributes of a saviour, that infidelity has seized upon him as a prototype of the Christ. The really significant fact is that Hinduism, in answer to a felt-want of humanity, changed its whole front, forsook the boundless resources of meritorious sanctity and sacrificial bargaining, and trusted in the free compassion of a god-man.

Still more marked are the transformations of Buddhism in the same direction. The original system of Gautama was uncompromisingly atheistic. No reliance was placed upon any other, god or man. The human intellect and human will were all sufficient. Every man was to be his own saviour, and as for the Buddha, when his earthly course was run, he became, according to his own teaching, entirely extinct. There was, therefore, no hearer of prayer-no divine helper.

But this did not satisfy the wants of men, and accordingly changes appeared from age to age in different Buddhist lands. Trinities of

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

living Bodisats (Buddhas to come) were devised in Nepaul and Thibet. The mysterious Avalokitesvara became incarnate in the Thibetan Grand I"ama, and his female counterpart, Quanyin (goddess of mercy), became the chief resource in China, while in Japan appears a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith in the eternal merits of Amitaba. Buddhism has come to the very threshold of Christianity, and scarcely a vestige of the old system is left.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[We give the substance of an address by our associate at the annual meeting of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, December 5th, last, in Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh. The President of the Society, Rev. Principal Cairns, D.D., on introducing Dr. Pierson, "assured him of the hearty affec- tion which the directors and friends of the Society entertained for him, the deep interest they took in the errand on which he had come to Scotland, and the great gratification they felt at his presence with them that day."-J. M. S.] '.rhe amazing importance which Medical Missions are assuming in these days is not, after all, any mystery. The body interposes, in a double sense, between the missionary and the soul he seeks to save. It is like a threshold, which must be crossed before we enter even an open door. The wants and woes of the body are even more prominent and pressing than those of the soul. They stand out boldly; the grosser senses take cognizance of them, even when the finer senses, which discern good and evil, not being exercised, become hopelessly dulled and blunted. Many a man who has no sensibility as to his own sin and guilt and lost condition, is keenly alive to his bodily pains and the penalties of violated organic laws. Helice Christ gave heed to the bodily needs and ills of men; He fed the hungry, healed the si'ck, relieved the suffering, and it was all with an ulterior purpose, and on the way to its accomplishment, namely, the healing of a sin-sick soul. He had, no doubt, the keenest sympathy with even the physical ills of humanity, and He sought to reduce the measure of bodily suffering. But beyond this was a higher, grander service-to give holiness, which is, after all, only wholeness to the spiritual nature of men.

It is curious to observe how closely allied are physical and spiritual ills and ailments. In heaven" the inhabitants shall not say' I am sick,' " for sickness and sin are so inseparable that where no sin is no sickness can be found. Our Lord hints at the kinship between diseases of the body and of the soul when He says, "They that are whole have no need of the physician; but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." St. Ambrose calls the eighth chapter of Matthew" scriptura miraculosa j" it follows the great Sermon on the Mount, which was the utterance of words such as never man spake, by a record of works such as never man did, as though to indicate and vindicate Messiah's claim to speak with authority, original and underived. Surely it is by no accident that, in that one chapter, Matthew groups together four representative cases of disease, viz., leprosy, palsy, fever and demoniacal possession, and, in connection with their healing, quotes Isaiah, "Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses." It is a well-known fact that to the Jew, these and other diseases were typical in character. The Hebrew mind regarded leprosy as the walking parable of sin, guilt, and judgment. Palsy was an object lesson on the impotence of the sinner-lost power for good, a crippled will, an inert conscience. Fever stood for the unnatural heat of inflamed passion, lust, carnal desire…..2with the delirium or virtual insanity by the morbid excitement of evil desire and unholy angel'; and one possessed by a demon naturally suggested a soul entirely enslaved and controlled by Satan. Our Lord distinctly declared on one occasion that His exercise of healing power was designed to be evidential-a proof of His love, power and authority in a higher sphere : "But that ye may know that the Son ofMan hath power on earth to forgive sin "-then saith He to the sick of the palsy-" arise, take up thy bed," etc. And what a vindication and illustration that was, of such power, when he cured and healed men of divers diseases and torments! He who could cure leprosy and palsy and fever, and restore the maimed, and exorcise demons-could He not purge the guilt, remove the impotence, subdue the rage of sin, and even give back lost spiritual power, and cast Satan from his throne in the soul!

The resemblance between sin and sickness is a curious study, and suggests almost an analogy. Life is a tripod and stands on three legs-the brain, the heart, the lungs. If death comes by the brain, it is comaj if by the heart, syncopej if by the lungs, asphyxia. How closely spiritual disorders are akin to these! . How large a part of sin and alienation from God may be traced to, or manifested in, a disordered mind, whose thoughts and conceptions of divine things are beclouded, cOJ;lfused, abnormal, wicked! How much more may be connected with affections that are hopelessly astray, love turned into hatred, rebellion displacing obedience, and treason loyalty. And how often does the very power to inspire the atmosphere of holy things, and live thereby, seem gone-prayer is no longer the instinctive utterance of the child crying to a Father in the hour of need !

Oh for some medicine to give clearness to the soul's brain, to strengthen and regulate the action of the spiritual heart, to quicken and energize the respiration of the spiritual lungs, and to give a normal digestion to the food on which all higher life depends for nutrition!

It is very noticeable that Medical Missions have proved the last, and not the least important and valuable, of the keys by which God has unlocked, and is now unlocking, the doors of Hermit nations. Prominent among the marks of the curse that rests upon heathenism and paganism is this, that the most absurd, pernicious, and even cruel notions obtain as to the nature and consequent treatment of disease. Bodily ailments are held to be the result of malignant spiritual agencies, witchcraft, etc. Hence the medicine man, with his absurd methods of detecting the source of the malign influence, and remov- ing 01' antidoting it. In Africa the suspected witch must swallow tne poison draught. If it operates on the one hand as an emetic, or on the other as a cathartic, it is a sign of innocence or of guilt, as the case may be; and as the medicine man knows that the result of its administration depends on the strength and quantity of the dose, he can dispose of the suspected party as he pleases. There is an amus- ing story told in a book on the Congo, of a hydraulic press introduced into the country for manufacturing purposes, which the natives su~­ pected of being endowed with supernatural powers, and which they . wished to test by the tangena draught; but, as it had neither stomach nor bowels, it was difficult to see how either vomiting 01' purging could be secured, and the test had to be abandoned.

This may amuse. But the whole subject is fraught with painful interest. The sufferings of the people in the Lao's country from the native" physicians" and their methods of treatment, cannot be be- lieved except upon the most reliable testimony. When I heard the first statement from a Medical Missionary of what he had. seen him- self, I said such facts should be "written in blood and registered in hell." Decoctions of the most repulsive sort, operations the most cruel and torturing, remedies the most absurdly unnatural, all calcu- lated to increase, if not engender disease, abound even among tribes that might be supposed to be comparatively intelligent and civilized. And where there might be no spiritual results to be hoped for, as a. mere matter of humanity it would be worth while to undertake to introduce a rational and scientific treatment by medicine and surgery, if only to diminish in some measure the temporal suffering of poor, deluded human beings.

But, as I have hinted, greater results are attained. God puts scientific medicine into our hands as the key to unlock closed doors to the unevangelized nations. Now, many a man has gone into a hitherto closed village or community by the simple process of vaccination, or by a successful interposition in cases of epidemic diseases, like scarlet fever, measles, etc. We have known a simple operation for the removal of a cataract to open up a whole town to the influence of a Christian surgeon. The fact is now universally known that Korea was unlocked and its hermit seclusion broken by Dr. Allen's successful treatment of wounds received in the civil war of Seoul. The nephew of the reigning monarch, Ming Yong Ik, chanced to be among the wounded. Dr. Allen found the native " surgeons" trying to staunch the flowing blood by pouring in melted wax. He at once interposed, caught up and tied the arteries and sewed up the wounds, using all the best appliances of bandage and balm ana lotion and antiseptic wash, and such was the success of his treatm3nt that the Emperor said we must have such medicine and surgery in our cwn dominions. Hence came the Royal Hospital, with Dr. Allen at its head, and the introduction not only of rational and scientific medical and surgical practice, but of the Gospel of the Occident within the long closed gates of Korea. Thus, in many instances, God has put Medical Missions into our hands as the potent key to unlock long barred portals opening into the territory of heathenism and paganism.

Dr. Burns Thomson tells an amusing story of one of his earlier encounters with a very pronounced specimen of physical womanhood, who approached him with her red arms akimbo, ready for a muscular demonstration of her disapproval of his house to house visits. He was then but a student, seeking to do good among the destitute, degraded classes of the city populat.ion; and this broad-shouldered, deep-chested giantess, flushed with anger at his intrusion upon her premises, seemed to threaten her somewhat frail visitor with annihilation. Looking into her face, he ventured to remark that he thought she looked like one who was scarcely well, and thus evoked a confession that jhe was suffering from some physical disorder, a torpid liver, etc. He put on an air of confidence, and said he thought he could administer a simple remedy that would relieve her, and by a penny's worth of castor oil purchased both her good will and everlasting gratitude. The young man was wise enough to conclude that if. such a simple prescription, from a novice unacquainted with the mysteries of medicine, could open the door to a human heart, a wider familiarity with the healing art might introduce him to many a heart and home among the unsaved heathen. And hence his career as a Medical Missionary.

Upon the matter contained in the Report I have not thought necessary to touch, inasmuch as the Report itself is in all your hands, and, like the mouth of a famous orator of America, Henry Clay, it "speaks for itself." But I may advert, briefly, to the pathetic fact that it is given to Edinburgh, and its Medical Missionary Society, to send Medical Missionaries to Damascus, where Saul the persecutor had the scales fall from his eyes and began to preach the healing Gospel; and to Nazareth, that despised city of Galilee, from which the ,,. Carpenter's Son" went forth to heal human bodies and to cure human souls by His all-powerful touch and word.

We have been reminded that the Jubilee year of this organization is near at hand. Would it not be well to hasten that Jubilee-and without waiting for a twelvemonth or more, enable them to sonnd the trumpet of their Jubilee, by delivering them from their present inadequate and narrow quarters, and by giving them enlarged premises and facilities for their noble work? A Society, so blessed of God, the pioneer in such heroic Christian service, should have the noblest support which we can give it, and I affectionately commend it to your sympathy, your prayers, and your alms. May God crown all the labors of this Society with His richest blessing, and make its Missions a benediction to all lands!

THE RAMONA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NORTHFIELD, MINN.

In the March issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, there ap- peared an admirable article, by the Rev. Mr. Leonard, on the" Moravian Mis- sions Among the American Indians." The mission activity of the Moravians among the American Indians has extended over a period of 156 years, but up to 1889 all that remained of this grand and untiring work, owing to the disas- trous vicissitudes fully explained in the article mentioned above, was one station among the Delawares in Canada (where a powerful revi~al was experienced in 1887); one station among the Delawares in Kansas (which mission is subject to constant petty persecutions, and is gradually dying out); two stations among the Cherokees in the Indian Territory-in all, four stations, with 381 souls, under the care of the missionaries. But in that year, 1889, a new mission was begun among the so-called" Mission" Indians of Southern California, thus called from the former nominal connection of these tribes with the ancient Romish missions in that country. This mission was christened the " Ramona Mission," because Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson's " Ra~" was the principal agent in drawing the attention of the country to them.

In the REVIEW for February, 1890, in the article on the" Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim," the Rev. William H. Weinland was mentioned as one of the pioneer missionaries to the Alaskan Eskimos. He was forced to return to the States on account of ill health, but in June of 1889 he gladly- responded to the call of the Executive Board of the Moravian Church to undertake this new mission among the spiritually neglected Indians of Southern California. It should be stated, that all the expenses of this mission are borne by the Woman's National Indian Association, and all that the Moravian Church has done thus far officially has been the supplying of the missionary.

Missionary Weinland first directed his efforts to the Indians on the Coahuila Reservation. (Coahuila: pronounced Cow-ee-ah.) After the degradation of the Alaskan Eskimos, these Indians, living in their well-built adobe houses, seemed to be quite civilized. Here, in the reservation schoolhouse, the Government school-teacher, Mrs.Ticknor, a Presbyterian, had, up to the time of her death, devotedlyendeavored to bring the Indians to the knowledge of Christ. Itseemed a very favorable point to begin a mission. But when a council was called, to the consternation of the missionary, and the utter surprise of the Indian agent, the Indians utterly refused to allow the missionaries to settle on their reservatiOI~. It was subsequently learned, that this sudden hostility on the part of the Indians was due to Romish Catholic influence, which had been and is opposing the new mission wherever possible.

Sadly, therefore, Mr. Weinland turned away and made his headquarters in San Jacinto, San Diego County, resolved to do itinerant missionary work among aU the" Mission" Indians. These number about 3,000 souls, living in twenty villages, scattered over San Diego and San Bernardino counties. It

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

soon became apparent that this was impossible, and so he and his wife, up to the pI'esent time, have confined their work principally to Saboba and Potraro. .At the latter place the spiritual ground had already been broken. The Government school-teacher, Miss Sarah Morris, had, with great devotion, in addition to her regular work, opened a Sunday-school, and has since assisted the missionaries faithfully.

The greatest difficulty has been experienced in securing the right to erect mission buildings. The titles to property are very insecure and uncertain, and the Indians are exceedingly suspicious of all papers, having learned by sad experience that the signing of papers with white men has often'resulted disastrously to them. Finally, however, in December, 1889, the necessary land was secured, and, at last accounts, the logs for the missionary home were being hauled.

But in the meantime the missionary was not idle. The three languages used are the native Indian, the English, and especially the Spanish. Preaching as best he could, either directly or by means of an interpreter, he strove to bring home to these Indians the glad tidings of a Redeemer. And wonderfully has the Lord blessed the message of his servant. On October 24, 1889, he was permitted to baptize twenty-seven children and young persons, many of whom had been scholars in Miss Morris' Sunday-school. At subsequent meetings adults began to rise and ask to be brought to Christ. The missionary writes: "We tried to use our utmost discretion in selecting these candidates for baptism, and, as'later experiences have proved, the baptism of these persons was the best step which we could possibly have taken at that critical time, for it gave us a hold upon the people, which others (presumably Romish Catholics) were unable to wrest from us, though effort was made in that direction. "Ve at once formed all the young people of suitable age into a cl'ass for special catechetical instruction (preparatory to confirmation), and have since been adding a number of older people who desire to join our (Moravian) communion, so that by the coming (April 6, 1890,) Easter Festival we hope to have about thirty communicant members as a working force and nucleus."

Surely this is an age when the Word of the Lord at once enters the hearts of the once stolid heathen. The time of dreary waitings seems to be passing away. No sooner is the message proclaimed than eager hearts accept the glad tidings.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

" In the Evangelical (Lutheran) Church of Russia interest in missions had experienced a 4elightful increase, and a sort of Missionary House for the German colonies of Southern Russia was in course of establishment,when suddenly, by command of the sovereign, the Lutheran pastors were forbidden to hold any further missionary festivals, or to collect or send out money for missions. But what has been the result of this prohibition? This: that in many congregations where hitherto nothing has been done for missions, the people now begin to ask, What then are these missionary festivals that are not to be held? 'We have never celebrated such a one yet! That thus the indifferent are awakened. Furthermore, that' many friends of missions now feel themselves impelled to give yet more than hitherto, and, finally, that the clergy as a body have distinctly declared that missions are a command of the Lord Jesus, which is obligatory for every church and for every Christian, and which no human command can annul. They do, it is true, submit meanwhile to thewill of their Czar, but at the same time they urgently petition for a revocation of the edict, and thereby attest their conviction that missions are l).Il indefeasible duty-something which a few decades back it would have come into none of their minds to set forth."-Calwer Monatsbliitter, January, 1890.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for January, 1890, in its editorial article entitled" French-speaking Protestantism and Missions," remarks: " If the nineteenth century has been the century of missions, the end of this century might be called the hour of missions. Never, in fact, since apostolic times, have the signs of the times so clearly recalled to the Church her duty toward pagan mankind. On the one hand discovery and exploration have opened new ways to every influence; on the other, European commerce and colonization, throwing themselves emulously, in all parts of the world, upon the archipelagoes or the territories lately independent, do not allow Christians to remain aoneinactive in this conquest of the heathen world; it is for the Church the hour signified by God to arise, and to take possession of the desolate heritages of the Lord. "

The Journal refers to their coming into the succession of the English work in the. Loyalty Islands. It says nothing of the odious injustice of the French Government in expelling the English missionaries, especially the Rev. Mr. Jones. The German Protestants, subjects of an almost autocratic empire, criticise with courageous freedom the attempts of their Government to push out from its territories missionaries of other nationalities. But to expect French citizens of a 80i disant republic to show either such impartiality,Or such courage, would be too much. After all they are Frenchmen still, admirable, peculiarly admirable, Christians in every other particular, but with annoyance and aggressiveness toward men of Teutonic speech, Germanor English, in their very blood.

-" Observing the attention and interest just now touching all that respects Africa, we cannot but see the hand of Providence in the events which have led us to concentrate on this continent the greater part of our efforts, and to occupy, in the whole body of evangelical labors whose object is to subdue it to Christ, several points of especial importance. Livingstone designated the great rivers which traverse this continent as the routes destined, in the mind of God, to introduce into it civilization and Christianity. Is it not a circumstance worthy of remark that among our African mission-fields there are three precisely so placed as to utilize three of these great avenues of access: the Senegal, the Congo, the Zambesi.

" Thanks to God, the work on the Zambesi, after the slow and painful beginnings familiar to all, is now entering on a phase of development very well suited to encourage our faith. The influence acquired by our missionaries over the principal chiefs, the softening effect noticeable in the customs of the Barotsis, the increasing number of pupils in the schools of our two stations of Sefula and Shesheke, and finally the conversion of a young man, first-fruits of the Zambesia Mission, all these first results of the labor of our missionaries give us sufficient assurance that in following the inner drawing which led him to the Zambesi, our brother Coillard did not deceive himself, and that God was reserving to our French-speaking churches a great work in this region.

"Our mission of the Lessuto country" [among the Basutos], "with its 17 stations, its 20 missionaries, its 111 out-stations, its 190 native helpers, its 6,543 communicants, and its 3,332 catechumens, remains as a type of that which our churches can accomplish, in the domain of missions, by the blessing of God. Weare profoundly grateful to him for the encou~agement which he does not cease to give us by means of this work, in which, however, there is no lack of embarrassments. Drawing inspiration from the great apostle who desired to bring his spiritual children to ripeness of age, and aimed only to render himself superfluous, we have been laboring for some years to endow our churches with a native pastorate which will make it practicable for our missionaries gradually to withdraw. But this apprenticeship to self-government cannot be accomplished in a day, and our native churches are the more in need of our support and direction as being so impoverished, and as being subject to the Catholic competition, which, profiting by our numerical weakness in upper Lessuto, is making serious efforts to dispute the ground with us."-J. d. M. E.

-M. Dieterlen, writing after a series of meetings in Lessuto, adverts amus- ingly to what is a very thoroughly Airican, and especially a thoroughly Basuto trait: "Anyone could speak who would, and those who would are never rare in this land of religious fluency. Apropos of this, I have heard to-day a very characteristic remark. I said to an old man: ; I am surprised that you have said nothing in all these meetings.' 'That is because M. Matille did not give me a chance,' he answered. 'Therefore I am hungry-I am not satiated.' He had been hearing no end of addresses and sermons. A European would have thought himself over head and ears in them. But no, not having himself spoken, he was hungry-he was not satisfied. That is Lessuto all over, where talking is such an enjoyment that a Basuto said in full religious assembly, 'It is so good to hear one's self talk! ' "

-The Protestant churches of French Switzerland, besides their operations in the Transvaal Republic and in the Portuguese possessions adjoining Delagoa Bay, are extending their work into the neighboring independent tribes. We give from their Bulletin Missionnaire a somewhat detailed account of the Khassa tribe, since it portrays very well the lights a~d shadows of the heathen character among these tribes of southeastern Africa, belonging, not to the negroes proper, but to the vast negroid family of the Basitus, whose various and widely diverging tribes occupy most of Africa south of the equator, although limited by the Hottentot family in the extreme south, and crossed here and there by the strange pigmy tribes, and doubtless by others. The best known hitherto of the Basitu tribes have been such as the Zulus, Basutos, Becheranas, but new tribes are all the time opening up to knowledge, belonging to the same wide family. This Khassa country has a considerable population which is interesting in many respects. Among the Gwambas of our mission, it is they who have best maintained their national character and their language. They have not yet accepted the Portuguese flag and have been the allies rather than the subjects of the redoubtable Gungunyane. By virtue of having thus alone =aintained their independence, they have a very strong organization, of which we have to take account. The king, the supreme chief of the country, has the right of life and death over his subjects. The· soil belongs to him, and no one can dispose of it without his consent. No stranger can settle in the country without having previously obtained the king's permission. But the latter never takes an important decision without having consulted his council, composed of certain ministers who dwell near him, and of provincial governors, who, bearing the official title of" Sons of the Lords," are dispersed throughout the country, where they are, according to the expression of one of them, "the king's eyes." The supreme power is now in the hands of a regent named Mavabaze, during the minority of Shangele, son and heir of Magude. Mavabaze has his villages very near our evangelist Yozefa, while Shangele resides with his mother, Nwashibugroane, a league off, not far from Lake Shoktoiya. The council of ministers has just given him a tutor in the person of his uncle, his mother's brother, who will take the charge of his education. In the same village and in some others near by live those widows of Magude who did not return to their various countries after the king's death.

The Khassas are a hospitable people, and very agreeable in their relations with strangers. The chiefs willingly accord an asylum and protection to people of the neighboring tribes who take refuge with them when in danger of death. But, on the other hand, the pagan superstitions are still very vigorous among them, and bear all their terrible fruits. Thus the belief in occult influences is uncontested, and the same Mavabaze who, while we were there, saved the lives of refugee Zulus from their pursuers, has lately massacred two of his own subjects who were accused of having cast maleficent lots. The accusation of being devoted to occult practices is a Damocles sword constantly suspended over the head of every member of the tribe, for it is enough to be ac– cused of it by an enemy to insure anyone's immediate condemnation to death. Whom does this advantage? First, the sorcerers, for people make haste toconsult them as soon as they believe ''themselves to be under these spells; and next, the king, to whom the cattle of every man put to death for witchcraft, escheat. These national customs, so profoundly rooted in the people, will constitute the essential'difficulty of the missionary work. On the other hand, I have observed with pleasure that drunkenness is much more rare there than here, and that liquors imported from Europe are generally regarded as a, bad thing. 'A good many drink, it is true, especially women; but we have seen a man and his five wives, after having indulged in intemperate habits for a good while, completely giving over the use of brandy, because theyexperienced that it did them harm. However, the maize-buyers begin to flood thecountry with liquor in payment for grain, and we observe with concern that the queen-mother is beginning to drink. Prompt and energetic action might yet stop all this, and preserve to the country its undiminished vitality.

.. It is in the midst of this interesting population that our excellent Yoze!a has been laboringfor several years. Statistics would reckon the result of his labors at zero; but we have only to. traverse the countryfor a few days in his company to be convincedthat this estimate is erroneous. He has known how to make himself loved of all, and to render himself acceptable to high and low. He is ,received with equal joy by the king and by his' humblest subject. He is on a footing' of good-fellowship with the leaders of the land, who visit him and whose visits he returns. At the moment when we arrived at Antioka with him, he had been absent about two months, and_ we could judge of the joy which all testified at his return. And yet, if he is so highlyappreciated, it is not that he compromises with their vices. Far from it; he has no sooner engaged in_ conversation with any person whatever. king, councillor or private person, but he brings it upon religious subjects; he speaks of the wrong doings of his interlocutors with an admirable courage. I have heard him in particular sharply reprimand the king for his belief in witchcraft" and make a pressing appeal to his conscience, to which the king has had no answer to make. Certain religious notions begin to have some influence everywhere-that of the last judgment, for example. Thus, one day that we were examining the country, we were accosted by thi-ee young people, who began to inquire into our business. .As Yozefa was speaking to them of my intention of settling among them, the face of one of them all at once lighted up, and he exclaimed: 'Then we shall not be burned; we shall have a misSionary!' This idea of the eternal fire pursues Mavabaze also, for during Yozefa'sabsence he again and again asked the wife of the latter if he should be bUl'11ed also.

"On arriving home Yozefa has had the joy of being able to show a palpable result of his work. During his absence nine women have been converted at Cossine, a day's journey down the riverfrom Antioka. These, with another woman converted some time ago in the same village, form the first fruits of the harvest of Khassa. "- M. Grandjean writes from another region: "Our evangelizing tours would be easy if we had solid ground to walk on, but the sand is very fatiguing. On arriving at a village, we begin by demanding of the chief of the district permission to speak of the things of God. It is generally granted if the people are sober, but very often they have been drinking and will not listen to what we have to say to them. On some Sundays our people have been repulsed from two places before they were allowed to speak. One da.y, when I was with them, we were received in this manner in a village. I wanted to persist, but the men of the village assumed so menacing an attitude that we had to leave the enclosure. ,Ve then stopped under the burning sun, on the other side of the thorn hedge surrounding the village, and began to sing one of our hymns. A large number of women and of young people came aJ;ld grouped themselves around us, and the work of God went on, while, inside the village, Satan reigned full master.

"Butif we are sometimes ill received, most commouly it is otherwise. Permission obtained, we establish ourselves in the shade of an oukoukhlou, a dense evergreen tree, of which there is one in the centre of almost every village. The people gather around us, and we evangelize them as much by our hymns as by our words, for they love much to hear us sing. It is always a critical moment when, after an address, 'there is a transition to prayer, especially if the one in charge requires them to kneel. They then begin to nudge one another, to make ridiculous remarks; little by little, they are seized with an inextinguishable fit of silly laughter, and it is a chance if they do not literally roll on the ground.

"I have once beheld such a scene of hilarity preceded by a general stampede of all the urchins, who foreboded something mysterious. I have more than once heard an individual exclaim, with a sigh of relief, after prayer, 'Ri sele,' i.e., 'Fair weather again.' It is not after a first nor a second visit to a village that we can expect conversions. We ought to have a more considerable nucleus of Christians than we have here, and to be able to divide them into groups, in such a way as that some villages might have gospel preaching Sunday after Sunday. For the moment our evangelization is still far too sporadic to afford hope of satisfying results. But we hope that the seed is dropping into some hearts, and pray God that he will do by His spirit what we cannot do by our word.

" If one from Switzerland should come to visit our native churches, he would be, I doubt not, not a little surprised to find how far our Christians are from answering the idea entertained in Europe. In some places at home people imagine that the Christian negroes are angels-that theyadoJ:e their missionaries. But they forget what are the works of the fiesh in a young church composed of members that have come out of heathenism and the deepest degradation.

" Our most sincere and faithful Christians have to sustain, in order to persevere in the good way, a daily and desperate strife against the pagan infiuence of their environment and of their own hearts. Then a great number accept the gospel simply as a doctrine and as a system of outward usages. But, despite the evil which is found in our churches, we are happy to note the powerful action of the gospel, and we can not but admire the love and the patience of God in this work of elevation whose steps of progress are so slow."

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions Blatt for January, 1890, begins with these New Year's thoughts: "Immanuel; God be with us! This is our New Year's greeting to our beloved readers. In the midstream of the fleeting ages stands this immovable rock, ' God with us,' as our sure refuge. If He, the source of all goods and gifts, conjoins himself with our poverty, what'a fullness of blessing then streams down upon us; his eternity gives to our brief duration of life an eternal worth, his righteousness covers our sin, his strength helps our weakness to stand, his life consumes our death-Immanuel! How consoling, at the portal of the new year, is the wealth of meaning in this name for all whose heart is in missiolls! Indeed, he has appended this name as his signature ben~ath his Great Commission; for what is the premise, 'Behold, I am with yent all the days, even unto the end of the world,' except an amplified explication of the name Immanuel? God with us and our work! What lleed we have of this comfort! The longer one works in missions, the greater appears to him the task imposed upon them, and the higher the towering difficulties of this work seem often to rise. Doubtless, in the last decade, in the various missions, a considerable number of heathen has been converted. But this increase is counted by thou- sands, while the great mass of heathen peoples is yearly increasing by millions.

Undoubtedly in this last decade Christian missions have, in the lands of the heathen, made victorious progress, but just in these last years has the reinforced opposition of Mohammedanism in Africa and the united opposition of the heathen in India, risen to withstand them; nay, even Buddhism in Japan and Ceylon appears minded to gather its strength for new conflict. And when, even out of the midst of the elder Christendom, many anxious apprehensions find a voice concerning the decrease of Christian faith and life, this decline cannot fail to lame the missionary activity of the church. Looking at these facts and at ourselves, we have no guarantee of success. Where do we find it? ill the name and Amen (Namen und Amen) of Immanuel. Is He with us in our work?

Then it mUilt succeed. On his banner Victory never fails to perch."

GENli:.RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Poreign Miss}ons.

The time is drawing near when men unteer Movement. He not only took who are in our colleges and seminaries exception to the method of its use, but will be making plans for the summer. expressed the opinion that he could Many, perchance, who hope to be in :find no sufficient reason for its exist- active work in a few years are asking ence. En passant, Mr. Dechont is not themselves the question, How can I a volunteer. The spirited discussion aid the world's evangelization now? which followed the reading of this Last summer Messrs. Bond and McCall paper showed a division of opinion reported as a result of fifty-two meet- among the delegates on the pledge ings, held principally in New York question. Before adjournment, the State, $6,000 pledged, and thirteen house called on Mr. Robert P. Wilder, volunteers secured. Mr. A. N. O'Brien, of Union Theological Seminary, toex- in the summer of '88, devoted four press his opinion on the subject of the weeks in visiting colleges, and secured pledge. This gentleman gave con- sixty-seven volunteers. The latter vincing proof for its raison d'etre. In gentleman, when asked what he con- his line of argument he began with an sidered requisites for this phase of the appeal to the individual, urging that work, replied: First, an earnest con- men ought to take a stand during the viction of the needs of the field; sec- college course, or early in the seminary Qnd, a knowledge of what the Scrip- course, in order that adequate prepar- tures reveal of God's will in regard to ation be made for effective work in the evangelization of the world; third, the foreign fields. "The pledge," Mr.

personal need of humility and the Wilbur said, "indicated that a decis- presence of God. What has been ac- ion had been made, and it showed to complished in the instances given is one's fellow-men that the man had sufficient indication of what may be taken a definite stand; secondly, in done in the same line of effort this working for recruits, a pledged man coming vacation. There are good can say, Come, whereas a non-pledged fields open for the efforts of many man can only say, Go." Hethengave who will work in dead earnest, whose a brief account of the marvellous hearts the Lord has touched. missionary interest awakened in the Volunteers, who were privileged to universities in England and in Scot- attend the Central District Inter- land in 1885, and stated how that Seminary Missionary Alliance at movement had not been conserved, Chester, Pa., Feb. 27-28, will remem- for the reason that men had not com- ber the occasion with gratitude and mitted themselves to writing, and thanksgiving. About fifty delegates, without names it had been impossible representing nine theological semi- to follow up and utilize the interest naries from the four States, New York, already awakened. "The very exist- New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Dela- ence of' The Student Volunteer Move- ware, were present. The meetings ment,''' continued the speaker, "is were held in the First Baptist Church, due to the pledge which has been the of Chester. bond binding us together, and without After the address of welcome a it there could have been no move- paper was read by Mr. A. S. Dechont, ment."

of the Reformed Theological Semi- The Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, nary, Lancaster, Pa. His theme was F. R. S., of London, Eng., who estab- " Scope and Purposes of our Annual lished and is at the head of Harley Convention." The gentleman took House, the most successful missionary occasion to state his views regarding training school in the world, held on the pledge used by The Student Vol- Friday morning a question drawer. Questions answered covered a wide personal, and moved the men present range of inquiry. Many of them con- -more that that, he gave tone to much cerned Mrica, in which field Mr. that was said afterwards. The dis- Guinness has especial interest. To the cussion which immediately followed question, Is there any greater need in this address clearly indicated that· Mrica than in Mexico for missionary men had been stirred. No word of effort? he replied, "There is a glimmer adverse criticism was offered, but.

of light in Mexico; in the heart of the remarks made conveyed appreci- Mrica there is absolute darkness." ation of the address and gratitude "Can a minister who has not a good for the personal influence of the excuse for staying at home, ask an- speaker.

other to go?" queried some one, and A marked feature of this conference the reply was a most emphatic "No." was its true devotional character. In Space does not admit of a full state- almost all of the discussions there was.

ment of the significance of the Sec- a noticeable absence of the polemical ond Probation theory in its bearing on spirit. The meeting for volunteers foreign missions, but a few sentences will be remembered by many for all will show the drift of the speaker's time. Several present were about to views: "I am not prepared to say depart for foreign lands, and the that the Divine Spirit may not work prayers offered from that little circle without human instrumentality. In were most deeply- heart-felt. In Oriental countries, missionaries have things spiritual we cannot estimate found men so near' the Kingdom of results as in matters temporal. We God,' that the Gospel message has hardly dare even to gauge influences, found almost immediate response. • for "eye hath not seen nor ear heard."

But, as a matter of fact, we find sin We know by the working of the Holy almost as universal as conscience." Spirit that there is much good in the The most notable address of the secret of His presence which He alone conference was delivered on Friday sees. Two men decided to go into the afternoon by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, foreign field the last day of the con- and was entitled "Missionary Enthu- ference. The testimonies which were siasm, How Obtained and Preserved." made at the final meeting were brief, A request has already been made that direct and honest, and they manifested this address be printed and put in the a desire and a determination on the hands of every volunteer. Mr.Wilder part of many to live in the future spoke in his usual earnest, persuasive lives nearer to the Master.

and convincing way. His appeal was MAX WOOD MOORHEAD.

Notes on Afrioa., by our Oorrespondent, Rev. James Johnston, England.

-The English Wesleyans and the commissioners, the publicity of the Indian Missionaries. The Wesleyan inquiry, and the limitation of the dis- Foreign Missions Committee met re- cussion to the points originally raised cently to re-open the question of Dr. in his paper. The committee decided Lunn's charges against their represen- to request the attendance of a deputatatives in India. The Rev. H. P. tion in April next from the Indian Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, field, and also Dr. Lunn and Mr. expressed by letter his regret that so Hughes, to confer upon the question much persOnal bitterness had been in council with their own members. shown in the controversy and of his The entire Methodist fraternity, many unsuccessful endeavors to pacify the of whom are weary of the strife, Indian brethren. To effect an amic- earnestly anticipate a satisfactory able settlement, he recommended the settlement of a dispute which has had appointment of an impartial body of no little disturbing influence on Wesleyan Methodism at home and abroad. happy state ot things is passing away Meanwhile two of the foremost Indian under the influence ofWestern civiliza- Wesleyan missionaries, Professor Pat- tion. The leading work of the year is terson, of the Madras Christian College, based on this idea. It describes the and Professor Findlay, of the Nega- fate of a family, the young men of patam College, have sailed for Eng- which begin to doubt the wisdom of land to represent their fellow workers. the head and to think for themselves ; -Current Literature and Education disputes and divisions follow; they in India. A recent Calcutta telegram lose their good name; and finally, by states that the movement to establish an awful fate, the family dies out al- societies to diffuse cheap ,and useful together.

literature throughout India, which was -The Church Missionary Society is commenced in Calcutta last January, currently engaged in reviewing the has spread to Madras. A large repre- claims of higher education in India, sentative meeting was held in Madras and earnestly solicits funds to be de- in February, which the Rev. James voted to this cause. It is observed Johnston (a namesake of the writer that the spread of infidelity among the and gifted contributor to the MISSION- educated Hindus is alarming. The ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) addressed admirable educational training, by at length. He has gone to India to which they are almost inevitably de- advocate this enterprise. He referred prived of belief in the gods of their to the advantages resulting from the forefathers, exposes. them to the circulation of healthy knowledge in charms of a false science, and to skep- English and vernacular works, and tical assaults. To cope with this emer- urged the Government to give aid to gency, it is proposed to disseminate the undertaking. It was resolved by ·literature saturated with the power of the audience to form a society to pro- Gospel revelation, and the institution mote the object desired. A strong of a staff of teachers who will ex- committee, including several leading pound scriptual doctrine in the high citizens, was appointed. schools and colleges in every part of -From the last report of the Di- India. Touching this question, it has rector of Public Instruction in Bengal, been noted that the Church Missionary discouraging intelligence is given of Society which, some years back, aban- the literary spirit in that vast Presi- doned its Calcutta school, has latterly dency. He expresses the opinion that made overtures to the Presbyterians English education has little impressed with a view to co-operating with them the Bengali, having chiefly stimulated in this department. It is not long the production of Keys, and other since a venerable Indian missionary helps to students. "Philosophy," he told a freshly arrived worker that he adds, "keeps in the old groove, and himself in his youth was vehemently medicine seems trying to return to it. opposed to education by missionaries, One looks in vain for a Bengali New- whereas he was now as enthusiastic in ton, or a Bengali Faraday." its support, although not set apart to Fiction and poetry both tlouri"h in it. Says an Indian missionary: "Edu- Bengal, and works in each have largely cational work demands more real se1£- increased. Some doubt is expressed denial, courage and patience than al- whether the substance or form of In- most any other kind of missionary dian fiction has been improved by the enterprise. It is the educational mis- English occupation of the country. A sionaries who have literally to bear great change, it is remarked, has come the heat and burden of the day in over native writers in Bengal. The India, and it is very much to be re- younger generation of writers of fic- gretted that the Church which sendS'

tion is permeated with the idea that a them out to the work, and in whose service they are spending their ing a journey to Karonga, if com- strength, should show them so little· pelled. This friendly Arab has assured ;sympathy." them of his continued protection, and -Lake Tanganyika Missions. affirms that Tippoo Tib had requested Through the courtesy of the French him to defend 'the Mission, even if Livingstonian traveler, Captain Tri- fighting were inevitable.

vier, who has crossed .Africa from My friend, Captain Hore, of the Loango to Quillimane without an Tanganyika Mission, who leaves Eng- ·escort, the London Missionary Society land for Australia in April, in the in- has received news of its missionaries terest of the London Missionary S0- .at the south end of Tanganyika and ciety, purposes returnjng to Great Fwambo down to Sept. 24. The Rev. Britain early in 1891, via San Fran- D. P. Jones and Mr. Hemans write cisco and New York. While in the from Fwambo, and Messrs. A. J. United States, he desires, if practi- .Swann, A. Carson and Dr. Mather cable, to address audiences on Central from the Niumkorlo station. In the African Missions. The writer will .summer' of 1889 the outlook was so give every assistance and information perplexing that it was difficult to re- to churches and societies wishing to solve whether the Mission could be re- have the privilege of listening to this tained or its agents have to withdraw. noble pioneer and effective advocate When the August letter was penned, of missions to every color and clime.

the situation was more cheering. -The Uganda Missions. The latest "There seems," it says, "to be no native letters, received at Zanzibar reason now for anxiety on our ac- from the Victoria Nyanza, report count; we are all in capital health and that Mwanga, aid!!d by the Europeans, spirits, and in no real danger at pres- has regained the throne of Uganda.

€nt. We have all the necessaries of There was severe fighting, in which life, and every prospect of doing sub- King Kalema and his Arab allies stantial work at our new station were defeated, very few Arabs sur- (Niumkorlo)." The return of the Arab, viving the massacre which followed.

Katunda, who destroyed many natives During the fight a dhow on the lake, at Lieudwe, at the time of the build- conveying a number of leading Arabs ing of the Good News (steamer) some and a quantity of ammunition, was years ago, was under altered circum- blown up and all on board killed.

stances, a guarantee of brighter days. Uganda is now in the hands of Mwan- He admitted that the Lake Nyassa ga and the Europeans. If Mwanga's conflicts were ruining him, and hence professed zeal for Christianity is sin- he desired peace. His Arab compan- cere he Iuight, as the re-instated mon- ions he believed were anxious for arch of the finest of Central .African terms, and he begged one of the mis- . aboriginal races, assist in the suppres- sionaries to go with him to Nyassa to sion of slavery and promote the ad- negotiate an agreement. The mission- vance of civilization south and west aries despaired receiving supplies for across vast areas which Mr. Stanley a time from Zanzibar, though the Af- well describes in the title of his new rican Lakes Company anticipated that work, "The Darkest Africa." The on the completion of their new vessel East Central African party belonging (Nyassa), five months hence, they to the Church Missionary Society, would be able to dispatch relief to the headed by Mr. Douglas Hooper, and missionaries. Mr. Swann in the mean- consisting of three Cambridge gradu- time had procured a little more cloth ates, viz., Mr. G. L. Pilkington, Mr.

from Mohammed – tin – Khalfan, at G. K. Baskerville, and Mr. J. D. M.

Ujiji; which prepared them either for Cotter, sailed in February for the East staying over another season, or mak- .African coast. -West African Missions. The the Bishop's latest epistle deals with heart of the veteran Crowther would be gladdened by the embarkation in the farce of the late Sultan's proclama-· the Lagos (s.s.) Feb. 15, at Liverpool, of the iron church which is to ~c­ tion, granting liberty to slaves and place an old wooden one at Bonny, which had become unsafe for worship. slave-born according to defined stipu- This new edifice which, like its predecessor, will be named St. Clement's, lations. On this he says: is intended mainly for the use of the "Last year we were rejoiced to hear that a· English-speaking merchants and their workpeople in the Bonny River. The great advance was to be made towards the total cost pf the building, including abolition of slavery in Zanzibar dominions. freight, is £430. Among the mission- Proclamations were to be issued thatall slaves ary heroes of the 19th century the imported after November 1 of last year were colored Bishop of Sierra Leone and the to be free, and that all children born within Lower Niger will fill a shining place. the Sultan's dominions after January 1 of this year would be born free. The first proclama- -Bishop Smythies and Slavery at tion was issued, but only remained posted up Zanzibar. Grief, and griefonly, must in Zanzibar a very short time. The second be felt by the admirers of chivalrous proclamation has not been issued at all. devotion in the mission fields on learn- Practically no action has been taken upon ing that Bishop Smythies, of the Uni· either, and we have every reason to fear, t<> versities'Mission, sailed from Zanzibar our bitter disappointment, that these prom- ises are entirely illusory, and are likely to· F, ::>. 26 for Aden, en route for Britain. remain a dead letter, in spite of urgent rep- resentations on the part of the English Gov- The imrp,pid Bish~ has been seized ernment and its representatives in Zanzibar. " with persistent fever, and it is feared he may not be able to return for If the good impressions which the some time, if at all, to this trying sphere of missionary operations. With new Sultan of Zanzibar has made by his accustomed straightforwardness releasing untried prisoners and taking counsel in matters of importance be continued, it will inspire hope that the humane edicts will be promul- gated. It is matter for rejoicing that· her Majesty's Consul General isColonel Euan-Smith, and Sir John Kirk the Sultan's Envoy at the Congress now'

in session at Brussels.

Aftica.-Kaffraria. Letters have interest that many of the people have taken in these meetings." Under date· been received by the Foreign Mission of Oct. 4, he says: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that several Secretary from the Rev. Alexander more individuals were admitted to the candidates' class this week. Not only Welsh, Emgwali, stating that a re- is there a large number of young peo- ple among the converts, but there are markable work of grace has appeared several elderly people, who seemed to be hardened against the gospel; they among the people at that station. The also have been arrested, and brought to the feet of Jesus." And on the people trace the awakening to the 11th: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that ten individuals week of prayer observed in February. were admitted to the candidates' class this week, on professing conversion. Under date Sept. 27, Mr. Welsh There are about 150 in the class now."

writes: "I have much pleasure in in- -We are always gratified by the forming you that over 100 persons have been admitted to the candidates' public recognition of woman's ability, dass here within the last three months on profession of conversion to God. and the following, in regard to a medi-· The great majority of these are young men and young women. For several cal woman and a former missionary, years we have labored, and looked for the conversion of the young people is especially appreciated: in the district, and now God has granted us a reaping time, and the joy Miss JaneWaterston, M. D., a Scotch. that accompanies it. Special meetings have been held in the ch,urch and the lady, has had quite an experience. girls' school, as well as at all the villages throughout the district. It has The daughter of a prominent citizE'll,. been very pleasing to see the hearty in disregard of the opinions then prev- rest upon the assembly and guide and alent among persons of the social bless all their deliberations. '

rank of her family, and against the There hasbeennoprevious timeinthe wishes of friends, devoted herself to history of missions in China when such missionary work. She went to the a conference could be held so oppor- Lovedale Institution in South Africa, tunely. There is a wide and general and conducted the girls' department preparedness for conference on great with great success. Desiring to be a and important interests connected physician, she returned home, and with the progress of the Redeemer's passed the preliminary examinations. Kingdom among this people. There is Scottish universities were then closed a large amount of experience in the against lady physicians, but in London methods and plans and purposes of she received her degree, and went to mission work which should be pre- Brussels, and passed "avec grande" sented for consideration and tabulated distinction. She immediately offered and utilized. The preparation of herself to the Livingstonia Mission, and papers in which the review of the did medical and educational work on work already done will be presented, the shores of Lake Nyassa. Her health and the survey of the work yet to be giving out, she returned to Lovedale performed will be sketched, is com- and engaged in private medical prac- mitted to a large number of capable tice, but her work so increased she hands, and will be efficiently done.

removed to a wider field in Cape The programme of subjects, as will Town. be seen from the following summary -The Cape Town News of Sept. 14, of them, covers the whole field of reporting the ceremonial of conferring Christian work in all its departments degrees by the University, the Vice- and ramifications. The first day will Chancellor presiding, said: "Dr. Jane be occupied with the sermon and the E. Waterston, Doctor of Medicine in organization of the conference. The the University of Brussels, allow me second day will be given to the Bible to say that your long services to the work as connected with the perfecting cause of education, especially in the the translations of the Scriptures, education of native girls at Lovedale, and their sale and circulation. On the in connection with my department, third daywill be considered the quali- and your services as medical officer of ficationsand preparations of Inission- the Free Church Mission at Lake Ny- aries and the methods and means of assa, have fully entitled you to any reaching the people. The fourth day privilege this University can bestow." will be given to the consideration of While Miss Waterston is devoted to women's work in its several methods her practice, yet she has never lost her of schools, visitation from house to interest in the missionary work. house, and the training of Bible J. T. GRACEY, D.D. women. On the fifth day the confer- China.-The readers of the RE- ence will consider the plans and re- VIEW will be interested in knowing of sults of medical missionary work, and the General Missionary Conference of institutions for the blind, deaf and which is to be held in Shanghai, dumb, and of refuges for the opium China, in May, 1890. The sessions of victims. On the sixth, the method of the conference commence on the 7th instructing inquirers; fellowship and of May, and continue for ten succes- methods of discipline of members; sive days~ All friends of missions cultivating piety and aggressive work should bear this meeting of the Chris- on the part of native Christians; self- tian workers in this large empire in support of churches and voluntary ef- mind, and make it a subject of special forts for the salvation of their fellow prayer, that the Spirit of the Lord may men. The seventh day will be given to the consideration of educational ili- ing that the secretaries of the principal missionary societies in London anstitutions, and raising up trained and nounce that their respective Board,; have unanimouslydetermined to maineducated native workers and assist- tain, with slight modification, existing methods of finance, government, and ants in all departments of Christian general policy.-Our Correspondent.

work. On the eighth day literature A Notable Testimony to a Missionary.

will engage the attention of the mem- [The following address was presented to Rev_ lIIr. Anderson on the completion of the bers connected with the preparation fiftieth year of his service as a missionary. He is still full of missionary fire and fervor, of school and text books, scientific and longs to be young, to give another life to the service.-A. T. P.] terminology, Christian literature, DEAR MR. ANDERSON-Fifty years Christian newspapers – and current having elapsed since you first left this country for work in the Mission field, Chinese literature. The ninth day will the Foreign Mission Board desire to congratulate you, and to express our be given to the important subject of thankfulness to God that you have been spared to labor so many years. comity in Mission work, and its rela- We recall with no ordinary interest and satisfaction the work that you tion to the Chinese government. The have been privileged to do, first in Jamaica, alld then in Calabar, not tenth and last day will be fully occu- only with your living voice, but also with your pen. You can look back pied in hearing the statistics of the upon the time when the darkness was unbroken in Calabar, and the people work for the thirteen years since the were sunk in idolatry and its abomina- tions. You now see the people enlast conference, and the openings and lightened, education advancing, and many gathered into the fellowship facilities for work among aboriginal of the church; and you have the un- speakable happiness of being able to tribes and bord&' lands. say that your labors have been owned of God as one of the agencies in bring- The request of the Committee of ing about the blessed change. We recall also how much you have done Arrangements will be favorably con- on the occasion of your visits to the homeland in the way of keeping alive sidered and acted upon by all who the interest of the Church in the Cala- -bar Mission field, and calling forth read these lines: "The Committee in- the gifts and prayers of the people on its behalf. vite all who are interested in the We rejoice that, even after so long progress of Christianity in China to and trying a service, you are still favored with a remarkable measure engage in frequent and earnest of health and strength, and we earn- estly trust that, though no longer laprayer that this gathering of Chris- boring in the field itself, you may be spared for a season to plead the claims tian workers, coming together in the of the people among whom you have lived so long, and who are so dear to name of the Master and seeking His benediction, may receive rich spiritual blessings and give an impulse that will be wide and lasting to every form of Christian _effort in this mighty Em- pire." A. P. HAPPER.

Eng-land.-Foreign Missionary Incomes. The incessant fire of criti- cism to which foreign missions have been subjected of late has not lessened their revenues. In the neweditionof the Directory of the Metropolitan Charities ()f London, Mr. Howe estimates the an- nual income for 1889 of the 23 foreign missions established in London, at £982,334, besides' £207,482, the prob- able return of 13 "Home and Foreign"

missions. This indicates an increase ()f £139,227 over the revenue of 1888.

On the other hand, the receipts of the 54 exclusively home missions have fallen from £649,851 to £617,361. With so gratifying a report in reference to the" sinews of war," it is not surprisyou by many tender ties, so that you meetings are attended by well-dressed, may have the satisfaction of knowing intelligent men and women,thegreater that you are still working on their be- number being young men. This is a half, and securing for them a still remarkable sign of the times, and larger share of the sympathy and aid one that cannot be over-estimated. At of the Church. We trust that your Marseilles, at Lyons, and in other mantle may fall on the younger men cities, the same interest is found. who are now in the field, and that you In one of the suburbs of Lyons, for may be cheered during your declining example, is a Fraternal Society of 130 years by tidings reaching you from yoUIig men, who meet weekly in the time to time of multitudes of the dark lIcAll station for instruction in {)hildren of Africa being brought to a Christian doctrine and practice. knowledge of the truth, and of those already gathered iJ;lto the Church de- The adaptability of the McAll Misvoting themselves to the service of the sion to meet every need as it presents Master, and seeking still further to itself, is one of the most striking feaextend the Gospel among their be- tures of this unique work. nighted fellow countrymen. Vnited 8tates.-In the RE- In name of the Foreign Mission VIEW for February reference is made .Board. by Dr. Ellinwood to the Moravian mission work among the Buddhists of DUNCAN MCLAREN, Chairman. Thibet. Although the mission is now JAMES BUCHANAN, Secretary. 34 years old, only 42 souls are in France. – The MeAll Mission. charge of the missionaries. The This mission to the working people of principal work must here consist in Paris and of France, which has been distributing the Scriptures and tracts, continually enlarging its field ever and these are now being studied by since it was founded by Mr. McAll the Lamas themselves in their monasamong the Communists of Belleville teries. The Lord must eventually immediately after the suppression of bless this work. the Co=une, has proved by its flexibility and its wonderful power of fit- The Moravians also have charge ting means to ends, to be admirably of a hospital there, in which large adapted to meet that reaction toward numbers of patients are treated. Their religious belief which is at present so main hope lay, however, in their marked a feature in French thought. schools, because many were. willing While even the secular press is notic- to come in order to learn English. ing the decline in materialism and But these met· with great opposition, skepticism, the new interest in religion and the work was exceedingly dis- -any religion, be it Buddhism, or couraging. Suddenly a change has Islamism, or Christianity-which is taken place, and it seems as if the felt .in intelligent and intellectual means were at hand to at last bring circles, we find those stations of the the Gospel more directly to the people. McAll Mission which are in the centre The hand of the Lord certainly seems of Paris crowded by a different class to be in this move on the part of the of peoplefrom those who first attended rulers of the people. We append the these meetings, and who still frequent latest news from this station as conthe halls in the faubourgs. In the tained in the last letter from Mission- Latin quarter a good number of stu- ary Karl Marx, under date of Nov. 1, dents attend the meetings, and in the 1889, printed in substance in The large Salle New York on the Rue Moravian of Jan. 15, 1890: Rivoli, a hall entirely supported in all its varied activities by the ladies of the "The latest intelligence from Leh in the New York McAll Auxiliary, the daily Himalaya Mission is of an encouraging nature. The ruler of the Province of Ladak, called the 'Vizier, has lately discovered, to his chagrin, that the inhabitants of the district in which

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Leh is situated are much behind those of other people and explained matters to them, this· districts tn education. In order to remedy feeling of suspicion gradually wore away, and this defect he promulgated a decree that from when the ruler sent out policemen to look up every family tn Leh and the neighborhood, the children, they began to attend, so that by where there is more than one child, at least last accounts they had a very large number of one child must be sent to school, and betng day scholars at that station. The routine of satisfied that the Moravian lI1ission School is instruction embraces the Thibetan, Urdu, and the best tn the town, he decided upon having English languages, and a portion of the time them sent there. When this decree was first each day is devoted to religious and Biblical published all sorts of rumors circulated lessons. The missionaries have wisely left among the people. Some parents thought it attendance at' the religious instrnction was a plan to kidnap their children, that they optional. At first many absented themselves might be sent to England, and there com· during this hour, but gradually the number' pelled to become Christians ; others suggested who attend tncreases. By last accounts there that the latent object was to tratn them for are sixty present daily. Truly our brethren porters, to cross the mountatns and carry and sisters in the Home Churches should bear' packages from one part of country to another, this mark on their hearts before the Lord or at least, some surreptitious plan by which beseeching Him to open the hearts of this they might be induced to become Christians. stolid people to receive the Word of the In consequence of these rumors the decree of Gospel, that it may prove itself the power of' the Vizier was, at first, silently ignored, or God unto the salvation of many souls there." disobeyed; but as the missionaries visited the -(Rev.) Paul de Schweinitz.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

China. showers and favoring breezes. The annual going forth of these tnfiuences is coincident THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE EMPEROR. with the commencement of the return of the snn from its southern decltnation. at the time [Though long, this descriptive letter from of the winter solstice, on the 21st of our our correspondent, Dr. Happer, will be read December. This betng, according to their with interest.-Ens.] system of nature, the commencement of the' going forth of the power ofprod,!ction of the Canton, Dec. 21, 1889. male principle tn nature, of which heaven is. DEAR EnITORs:-This date, designated the the head, this day is chosen for the time of the winter solstice, is noticed in some way in all special worship of heaven by the Emperor of lands. It is the shortest day of the year. It China. It is appotnted as an observance of the marks the time when the sun, having reached state religion of China; all the ceremonies, the farthest point in its southern decltnation, offerings, worship, prayers, hymns and sacribegins to return towards the north. . But in no fices connected with it are prescribed in a nation has this natural phenomenon such a ritual which forms a part of the statutes of significance, and so important an observance, the Empire. as in China. It is the time of one of the most imposing religious services tn the world. It is The worship is performed at the altar the day on which the Emperor of China, asthe erected by the Government for this special high priest of the people, worships heaven as worship. It is situated tn a park, which is the patron god of Chtna. This observance of located tn the southeastern part of the city of the day is connected with the state religion of Pektng, and which comprises some 500 acres Of China, which is a system of nature worship, ground. The altar is made of marble. This. or a worship of the objects of nature as the park is surrounded by a brick wall, and it is sonrce of the blessings which men derive divided tnto three divisions by brick walls, from them. Heaven, as the greatest object in running north and south. The southern part the world of matter, is regarded with the of the eastern division is the site of the altar highest reverence, and as the object from at which the worship is offered at the wtnter' which a great portion of the blessings of life solstice. In the northern part of this eastern comes, heaven is the object of special worship. division was built the imposing buildtng which This day, betng selected as the time for was burnt by lightning in September, 1889, at special worship by the Emperor, is connected which prayer is offered tn the spring for a with the system of natural philosophy which fruitful season. is believed among this people. It is held by them that there is a male and female principle The altar is a structure of a peculiar' in nature, by which all natural thtngs are character. There is, so far as I know, no other produced and in1luenced. Heaven is regarded one like it. It is circular in shape, and consistsas the head representative of the male of three successive platforms, the higher one principle, while earth is regarded as the head placed on the lower one. The first platform is, of the female principle. From heaven all 210 feet tn diameter, and is niue.feet above tha productive infinences proceed, as heat, fruitful .ground. The second one, placed on the top of the secondary objects of worship. On the the lowest one, is 150 feet in diameter, and the east side are placed the tablets of the sun, third platform, erected on the second one- stars and planets; on the west side of the nine feet higher than the second one-is 80 feet altar are tablets of the moon, clouds, rain, in diameter and Z7 feet above the ground. thunder and wind, in their respective tents. Each platform is surrounded by a marble There is also, on the middle terrace, a tent of open work railing, except where the stairways yellow silk, which is the imperial robing tent. are placed. Of these there are four, one from each point of the compass, and they continue In front of the Tablet of Heaven are placed in three successive flights of steps to the top an incense urn, two candelabra, and two vases of the altar. The altar is enclosed by two for flowers; and near the southern side of the -concentric railings of open marble work, altar is placed the table at which the ritual Bach railing having four gateways opposite prayer is read. the steps, which are for the ascent of the altar to its successive platforms. 'When the hour of service arrives. the Em· peror proceeds from his robing tent, arrayed To the south of the altar there is a furnace in robes of sky blue silk, to the place of wor- large enough for the whole carcass of an ox ship before the tablets on the highest plat- to be placed on the wood to be consumed as a form. The attendant worshipers are ar- burnt offering at the hour of worship. On the ranged in their respective pllWes, according to -outside of the railings are high poles on which their rank, on the middle and lower platforms, lanterns are suspended. Tbe time for the and on the adjoining grounds on the south- worship is at four o'clock in the morning. east and west sides of the altar to the number The Emperor goes to the park on the day of nearly two thousand. The sacrificial fire Is before. He is drawn in a carriage from the lighted to barn the whole burnt offering; the ·entrance to his palace by an elephant. On his grounds are lighted all around by lanterns; .arrival at the place he makes a tour of inspec- incense is burning in many places; the music tion to all places to see that the preparations is playing according to a programme enjoined for the grand ceremony of the morning are in in the official ritual. At the call of the master readiness. Among the places thus inspected of ceremonies. the Emperor takes his place for are the musicians' lodge, the stables in which worship, and bows three successive times the sacrificial animals are kept, the hall in before each of the nine tablets, knocking his which the sacred tablets are deposited, and head three times during each successive the buildings in which all the sacred utensils kneeling. In this worship he is accompanied are deposited. He then goes to the Hall of by the whole crowd of attendants, at the cry Fasting, where he spends the time in medita- ofthe master or-ceremonies, in their prescribed tion and fasting till he is called by the master order. The ritual prayer is read and then of ceremonies the next morning in time for burnt, that it may thus be wafted heavenward, the worship. The Emperor, when he goes to and the rolls of silk and other objects are the park, is attended by a large number of burnt in the numerous cast-iron urns that are high officials in their official dress, who find scattered about for that purpose. The differlWcommodation in various buildings in the ent parts of service are interspersed with park till the morning, when they all assemble music from the orchestra performing the preat the altar and take their respective places scribed pieces. among the worshipers. When the various ceremonies are a1l per- On the highest platform there are nine formed the Emperor retires to his robing tBnt, tents of blue silk, prepared to receive the tab- and, after resuming his usual imperial dress, lets which are to be worshiped. The principal returns first to the hall of fasting, and from one is the Tablet to Heaven, which is made of thence, in the imperial carriage, to his palace, wood, carved and gilded. It is about two and having, as the high priest of the people and as a half feet high by eight inches wide. On the the heaven-appointed ruler of China, renfront face four characters are carved: dered the appointed worship to the chief god "Imperial Heaven, Supreme Ruler." There of China. are pllWed also the tablets of eight of the ancestors of the reigning dynasty, four on one This is one of the most imposing religious side and four on the other side of the tablet to ceremonies in the world. It perhaps more heaven, according to their rank in the list of nearly resembles the ceremonies at the dediancestors. They are considered in the ritual cation of the temple by King Solomon than as the joint and equal receivers of the worship any other with which we are familiar. rendered. There are special offerings of silk, meats on trenchers, five kinds of grains, wine, A similar worship is paid to earth, as the fruits, fish, etc., spread before each tablet. A head of the female principle in nature, at the very special object placed before the tablet of summer solstice, on the 21st of June, at the heaven is a round azure gem, which, by its altar to earth, in a park on the north of Pecolor and shape, is to represent the object of l;ing, by the Emperor. When the sun bas worship. On the second platform are placed reached its farthest northern limit and begins to return south. it is supposed that the female principle in nature commences its sway. The "'ork of earth is to produce and ripen the grains and fruits which are to nourish man- the Lord and Ruler of China and all men. For kind. Hence, the summer solstice is fixed this great result we labor and pray. Will not upon as the time for the worship of earth as all readers of this statement pray yet more the co-ordinate power with heaven. earnestly that God may hasten it in its time ~ As some readers mIlS" be surprised that I Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, should speak of earth being honored with the Grant them, Lord, the glorious light; same worship as heaven, I will quote some And from eastern coast to western, passages from Chinese authors as expressing May the morning chase the night."

their views. In the Book of Rites, which is Scotland. one of the Chinese Classics, it is said, "There- fore the Emperor sacrifices to heaven and LETTER FRoM: DR. MILLAR.

earth." A commentator on tliis passage says, Edinburgh, Jan. 22, 1890.

"Heaven has the merit of overshadowing all DR. A. T. PIERSON: things: Earth has the merit of containing all REv. AND DEAR SIR-I have just concluded a.

things. The Emperor, with heaven and earth, perusal of your article in the January number is a Trio; there/m'e, the Emperor sacrifices to of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD heaven at the round hillock, and t9. earth at entitled, "Is there to be a New Departure i~ the square pool." The" round hillock" and Missions. " I cordialIy approve of al] the sug- "square pool" are the terms by which the gestions therein made, especiaUy those bearing- altars to heaven are designated in the ritual. on the establishment of a more direct tie I quote a passage from the Chinese Classic- between the churches and the miSSionaries.

the Book of History-to show how the Classics This emboldens me to submit, for yonr s~ak of heaven as the patron god of China. approval, an idea which I 'have long enter- At page 418 of the Translation it reads thus: tained, that instead of the churches in Scotland "Great Heaven, having given this Middle being directed in their missionary operations Kingdom to the former kings, do you, our by one central board in each denomination, present sovereign, employ your virtue, effect- there should be a Mission Board in eac!.

ing a gentle harmony among the deluded peo- Presbytery, who should see that the churches.

ple, leading and urging them on. So also will in each Presbytery are doing their duty you please the former kings who received the towards extending the Gospel both at home appointment from heaven." Of another Em- and abroad.

peror it is said, "Great Heaven having re- I am a United Presbyterian, and was for garded yon with its favoring decree, suddenly fifteen years a member of the Foreign lIiission you obtained all within the four seas, and be- Board of the church. The board is composed came sovereign of the Empire, " p. 54. of one member from each Presbytery, who This worship of heaven is a part of nature sits for four years. That member is just worship which has come down from remote beginning to learn the work of the board, antiquity. All the objects in nature, as when his time expires, and, unless he is chosen heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, moun- by some other Presbytery, he ceases to be a.

tains and seas, hills and rivers, and the member.

powers of nature, as clouds, rain, wind and Now, were there a Mission Board in every thunder, the fertility of the soil and of the Presbytery, every member of the Presbytery grains, are aU numbered amongst the objects (clerical and lay) would take his share of the of worship. While, therefore, the ceremonies work of the board, and could not fail t(} occurring on the 21st of December at Peking imbibe a missionary spirit, which he would in are a very imposing worship, yet it is a most turn communicate to the congregation he sad subject of consideration-that the ruler of represents. I have no hesitation in saying this numerous people is giving to a mere that this would lead to a greatly increased object of nature .that worship and homage interest in missions, and I believe this increased which is due to God only. "The Lord made interest would lead to Increased contributions the heavens and all things therein." They are in al] the congregations. A special hour· the work of His hands. The blessings which would be fixed in every monthly meeting of come to mankind through them, which are the Presbyteryfor the missions being taken up, many and great, really come from God, who and the churches would submit the work and created them for this very purpose. It is en- requirements of the past month.

tirely right and proper to be thankful for the I believe the Presbyteries of Edinburgh and blessings received, but the thanks should be Glasgow could easily maintain the whole given to the Creator and Preserver of these present/areign missions 0/ the United Presl>y- things which were created and which are con- . terian Church, and the other Presbyteries tinued in existence by Him for the use of man. would be free to take up other missions, or What a glorious sight it would be to see the to raise means to send out additional mission- Emperor of this numerous people stand up in aries.

his character of ruler and acknowledge the I write you thus frankly, and have to ask living and true God, the maker of heaven and you to think out and· mature the idea. If, on earth, and all the things that are in them, as considering it, you come to the conclusion·

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

that the suggestion is a sound one, I hope you put it mildly, a dislike for foreigners. Perhaps will elaborate it, and press it on the considera- not one in a hundred of them, through the tion of the whole church. interior, bas ever seen a foreigner. If their prejudices allow them to listen at all to our We want not centralization, but diffusion, message, it is, at the best, with a divided in the working out of the science of missions. attention. A missionary may be congratu- lating himself on the close attention of his Yours faithfully, audience, only to find before he gets through, J. V. WHITE MILLAR. from some remark or other, that the attention was given to some peculiarity of his personal United States. appearance or of his speech, rather than to the truth that he was uttering. Again, these WHAT IS IT TO EVANGELIZE •. PEOPLE? people have never heard one word of this gospel. In how many cases could you expect, Minneapolis, Feb. 22, 1890. in one hour's time-a longer average than Mr. DEAR EDITORS-Allow me to call attention Taylor's plan would allow-to get them t<> to what seems to be a misconception in Rev. J. grasp enough of the truth to become believers Hudson Taylor's article, "To Every Creature," in Christ? Is not the history of all mission which appeared in the February number of the work, especially in its earlier stages, a suffi· MISSIONARY REVIEW. Mr. Taylor shows how cient answer to this question? one thousand evangelists, preaching to an average of fifty families a day. could in three A truer conception, as I think, of what it is years' time reach every creature in China. to evangelize a people, is presente.d in the But to anyone who is at all acquainted with enclosed article from the Standard of January the practical work of preaching the gospel in 23 (published in Chicago), an article written a heathen land, the question at once occurs: by one who has been a missionary to the .. What is meant by •reaching every creatnre' !" Is it to tell over to them, one group Chinese for nearly forty years.* after another, the gospel story, regardless of whether they understand it and take it into I have felt the more impelled to write, their minds or not; and when you have finished because, as I most gladly acknowledge, Mr. wi:h one group, pass on to the next, and say Taylor has been honored of God in accomthat t,he work is done? This method has plishing much in the work of the gospel in been tried in some cases, and if this is all China. What he writes is, widely read and that is meant, it might, perhaps, be ad- carries great weight. The more reason then mitted that Mr. Taylor's proposition is not to gnard against misconception in a matter of quite beyond the bounds of possibility. But so great importance. is this what our Saviour meant when he commanded us to preach the gospel to every In closing, let me say that I greatly enjoy creature? Or did he not rather mean that we the MISSIONARY REVIEW, which is doing such should give to men a sufficiently intelligible good service in extending and deepening the idea of the way of salvation through Him, to interest in the supremely important work of enable them to believe on Him as their world-wide evangelization. Saviour? If this latter be true, as I think no one who reflects for a moment will hesitate Sincerely yours, to admit, then Mr. Taylor's plan would hardly WM. ASHMORE, JR. do, We m'lst remember that we are preaching * This article is too long to quote h~re.. ~t to heathen audiences. Most of them have, to treats the subject with firmness and dis~~ml' nation. Possibly we may find space for It III a future number.-Ens.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary COinity. * also have to be conceded, and if any- thing can be done to lessen these differ- BY BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., BOM' ences, and to promote f~aternal good feeling, and as far as pOSSIble, frat.ernal BAY, INDIA. co-operation, by all means let It be That it is desirable to maintain tried. But we must not forget, what friendly and fraternal relations among most persons who discuss this subjec.t do seem to forget, that the questions missionaries of all churches and so- inyol'ed are by no means new, and that a general line of policy has been cieties, will be conceded by everyone. followed in all the great mission fields That u~fq~ate d~ff~rences som~­ times arIse III the mISSIOn field, WIll of the world, without, however, secur- ing the era of fraternal harmony which –;;;-;rhis article was prepared by request of t :lC many think possible, if not absolutely Calcutta Missionary Conference, but was not necessary to success. At rare intervals read owing to a postponement of the time ap· a new proposal may have been made, pointed. IiI the meantime, the manuscri~t had been promised for publication, and mentIOn of biIt in the main the discussion is carthe fact having been widely made in the papers and many inquiries having been made about It, the writer has not felt at liberty to withhold it longer from the public. J. M. T. ried on along the same old lines, and work, some of which may be briefly repeated and conspicuous failures only stated. seem to create a renewed cry for a policy which has been found weak 1. These boundary lines are very apt from the beginning. to create the difficulty which they are intended to guard against. So far from The traditional doctrine which, in keeping the missionaries apart, and outline at least, has been generallyac- thus preventing causes of disagreecepted on this subject, may be sub- ment, the very line itself becomes a stantially stated as follows: Let each fruitful source of contention. At the non-Christian country be divided into recent Missionary Conference in Lonseparate districts, and each society don, one brother, with admirable canconfine its operations to one or more of dor, admitted that his mission had sufthese, keeping rigidly within the geo- fered more trouble from disputes about graphical boundary line which en- boundary lines than from any other closes its field. This, it is thought, question. A boundary line is often a will make collisions impossible, and at very shifting quantity, and it is nearly the same time secure a division of the impossible to prevent contentions great work to be done in such a way when dealing with vast regions in as to hasten its accomplishment. In which there is no actual occupancy, the next place, let a code of inter-mis- while there is nearly always a strange sional rules be adopted, and made bind- and not verv reasonable eagerness to ing upon all missionaries, forbidding grasp as wide a territory as possible. all such lines of action as are unfra- It is by no means certain that the good ternal, and enjoining all such duties as effects which are often claimed for this Christian love and courtesy demand. policy, are at all owing to it. The in- These two propositions cover, substan- stances often cited are merely examples tially, the whole ground, although in of the wisdom and good sense of the detail, a few points might be added to parties concerned. They would almost them, but none that would affect the certainly have made the arrangements principle involved. Missionaryauthor- they did if no such rule had ever been ities in Europe and America have enacted, whereas the advocates of the generally approved both propositions, policy omit to notice that tile contenin theory at least, and both have tions over which they mourn are too usually passed unchallenged at the Dften caused, not by actual injury, but great missionary conferences held both by a trespass upon ~n imagi?ary at home and abroad. But in recent boundary line. For Instance, If a years the great mission fields of the brotherin China hears that an agent of world have been rapidly filling up, ex- another society has settled a hundred perience has been teaching many valu- miles north of him, he will naturally able lessons, missionaries have had think nothing of it, except to thank opportunities for careful and wide ob- God that another missionary has come servation, and the result is that not a to China. But if his society has drawn few thoughtful workers in all lands a line two or three hundred miles nOI th begin to doubt the wisdom of the policy and told him that aU the territory inin which so many have put their closed by that line is within his juris- diction, he at once feels that he id an trust. injured man, and protests against the The policy of assigning a separate advent of the man, for whose coming he would otherwise have felt thankful. field to each society is perfectly defensible if the object sought is solely that 2. These territorial allotments are of making a proper division of labor, unfair to those who come latest to the and at the same time occupying as mission field. We must remember that much territory as possible. In the missionary societies are constantly earlier stages of the work, and in coun- multiplying, that every few years a tries of vast extent, like Central Africa new society appears in such a field as at the present day, it is eminently wise India, and that its agents will naturalfor workers to agree upon such divis- ly look around for the most suitable ions where practicable, but the case is sphere of labor within their reach. It different when it is laid down as a fixed must puzzle them not a little to be told principle that missionaries must avoid when they reach Bombay, that ,ery one another in the interests of peace, little of India is open to them, that all and that these messengers of love must the centres of influence have been ocnot aspire to a better standard of cupied and are practically closed neighborly living than was known in against them, and that they must seek the dim twilight of the far-off era of some field which thus far has been neg- Abraham and Lot. Many practical lected by their more fortunate brethobjections to such a policy have been ren. who came earlier upon the scene. hrol1s-ht to light in the progress of the 'It will be said, no doubt, that they are painfully familiar, that good men should nevertheless go to some remote often object most strenuously to the district where no missionary is found, advent of missionaries of other sobut those who proffer this advice would cieties into regions where they them- possibly be slow to accept it if they selves are not able to give the gospel themselves were the parties concerned. to the people. One case, of many, will A man has a right to work where he illustrate what I mean. A good man can do the most good, where he be- proposed to plant a missionaryamon'Y lieves himself to be most needed, and a tribe of people who were utterly there may be reasons, perfectly clear neglected, to whom no one had' gone, and satisfactory to him, why he should and to whom no one was proposing to not go to a vacant place which is point- go, but was forbidden by some mis- ed out to him by others. The distribu- sionaries who lived at a great distance tion of workers can never be success- from the place in question, on the fully accomplished by mechanical pro- ground that their society had taken up cesses. If, for instance, another Al- the whole province in which the tribe exander Duff were to land in Calcutta, was included. The enterprise was ac- representing a new society, it would cordingly given up. The poor people be absurd to insist tha,t he must betake are still living in their darkness, and himself to some unoccupied district of the men who kept the gospel from some remote province, upon which no them, will, in all probability, be in missionary or missionary society has heaven many years, possibly genera- any claim. A strict and rigid applica- tions, before any other messenger of tion of this policy would work, not the gospel will attempt to reach those only unfairly, but almost disastrously precious souls. Let no one say that to any vigorous society which wished this is an extreme instance. It is one to enter the Indian field in strong of many, and beyond all doubt this force. rule is operating to keep the gospel 3 The custom has been for the agents from millions of people to-day. In of each society to decide for themselves fact, it is so impracticable in a country the extent of the field which they are like India, and in the nature of the to occupy. Some of them have made case must work so directly against the their selection with wisdom, while free progress of the gospel, that I do o~hers have chosen fields which they not hesitate to say that a rigid enforce- had no reasonable prospect of fullyoc- ment of the rule would put back the cupying for years, if not centuries to evangelization of India a thousand come. Experience has proved that it years.

is nearly impossible to persuade such 5. The word " occupy" is used in so men that they are grasping at more flexible a way that it often misrepre- than they can possibly reach, and sents the facts. For instance, a good hence we have inequalities of the most man, a very good man, once wrote to singular kind among what are called me that he had occupied a district con- the separate mission districts of India. taining nearly a million of people and In one small province we find seven hoped I would not enter it. The occu- societies represented, working at no pation consisted in sending a native great distance from one another, and, preacher to live in a small town, and I may add, without any serious col- preach in its bazars and the surround- lision with one another, while near at ing villages. Had there been any plan hand may be found a district four or for extension, or any resources to make five times as large, feebly occupied by extension possible, this might have one society, and jealously guarded been called an occupation in part, but against what are called the encroach- many years have since passed without ments of other missionaries. A very any vigorous attempt being made to slight study of missionary maps will occupy the field. A district is not oc- show how marked these inequalities cupied because a missionary station has are, and this evidence ought to con- been established within its borders.

vince any candid observer that the Missionaries who have lived in their policy is a practical failure in its ap- station for years have been startled to plication to India. find people living within a few miles 4. In its practical application this of their doors who had never heard the rule has tended to shut out the gospel name of Jesus Christ. What, then, from vast regions where it would shall we say of the million, or perhaps otherwise have penetrated. It will two millions, who live in other parts seem incredible to those in England of the so-called " occupied" district?

and America who so earnestly advo- I am indebted to my friend Mr.

cate this policy, and yet it is a simple Rouse for a definition of the word fact with which many of us in India "occupy," which, I think, covers the case. A blockade of a coast is never and that one society may not be able.

respected so long as it remains a paper or may not choose, to do all the work blockade. Unless war vessels are to be done. For instance, Santhals and stationed along the coast, no one pays Bengali people may live side by side. any attention to it. So with a procla- One missionary may wish to work for mation of missionary occupation. The the one people, and another for the district must be actually occupied, not other. If the s.ociety in occupancy will merely at one point, or even thrQe or do all the work well and good: let no four points, but practically through- one interfere with its agents. But if a out. That is, every man in the district tribe or a caste, or a separatepeople of ought to be able to reach a gospel mes- any kind, are wholly neglected, outside senger without walking more than ten people should certainly be permitted to miles. If there is a place twenty, come to these neglected people with the thirty, or perhaps fifty or sixty miles gospel. This is a practical question at from the mission station, which does the present time. Some are giving their not receive a visit from a gospel mes- exclusive attention to the aboriginal senger more than once a year, it tribes, some are working among low ought to be considered open to anyone caste people, while others avoid the who can actually give the gospel to the lowest castes altogether; and in the na- people. ture of the case, vast multitudes of 6. This policy annoys and harasses people in India must be overlooked, if men who love unity and concord, and this rule is rigidly enforced, or if it is seek peace and pursue it, and yet who applied as many missionaries in the are constantly put in the wrong byac- country interpret.

cusations of interference with the work 8. The rule ignores the freedom of of others. A single instance will illus- converts. As generally interpreted, it trate this point. Less than ten years assumes that all natives who become ago, an agent of a new society came to Christians within a given area, shall India, and wrote to me asking advice be assigned to the missionary working about the selection of a field for his mis- within the area in question. It is sion. He was particular in saying that taken for granted that the converts he wanted a field in which there was will do as they are told, but as a mat- no missionary. He was full of the ter of fact they are by no means al- traditional idea of not building upon ways willing to obey such directions.

other men's foundations, and anxious Anyone who has observed the course to go where Christ had not been of events in other countries ought to be named. I had some correspondence wiser than to expect that such a policy with him, and this wish seemed upper- could be enforced in a country like most in his mind all the time. After a India. In ninety-nine cases out of a year's delay, he at last fixed upon a dis- hundred, sincere converts will wish to trict in a remote part of India, contain- follow those who first bring them ing a million of people, and without any to Christ, and in ninety-nine cases Christian agency of any kind within its out of a hundred they will do better borders. He took his family and re- under the care of these persons than moved to the field of his choice, but under any others. It is said, I know, had hardly crossed the border line be- that Mr. Moody sends his converts to fore he was warned off by a mission- all the churches represented in his, ary from a distance, who assured him meetings, but Mr. Moody would not, that his society had pre-empted the and certainly could not, send his con- field in question, and in due time in- verts to churches out of sympathy tended to occupy it. The new mission- with himself. He could not, for in- ary had his eyes opened, and began to stance, send them to parties who view the policy of non-interference in would teach them as their first lesson, a new light. All over India instances that what Mr. Moody considered con- of this kind can be fouud. Men who version was a delusion, and yet, if he are loving Christians, who love peace were a missionary in Inda, and tried to and hate discord, who love all Christ's apply his evangelistic policy, he would servants and would delight to live in meet with this very difficulty. Again peace with all men, are made to ap- I must beg to protest that I am not pear transgressors, and the complaints drawing upon my imagination. Less, alleged against them are often made than twenty years ago I knew a Scotch by parties who themselves decline to minister, anxious to avoid every ap- recognize the very rule to which they pearance of what he incorrectly called appeal. sectarianism, to send the names of 7. This rule ignores the fact that forty converts of a union meeting to a '

within a given field there may be dif- clergyman in Bengal. Not the slight- ferent races, or castes, or languages, est notice was taken of the letter, and I believe that nearly everyone of the does not lead, but follows such a move- forty was utterly neglected, and in ment as this. He is told of inquirers due time drifted back into carelessness in such and such a place, goes over to' and indifference. A lesson which them, baptizes them, and organizes missionaries in all foreigncountries are them into a church. If India is ever very slow to learn is, that the humblest to be a Christian empire, similar move- converts have rights. It is for them ments will be witnessed all over this to say what their ecclesiastical affilia- vast country. But all such move- tions shall be, and if, for instance, they ments will ignore the artificial bound- chance to live within the limits of a ary lines which have been laid down field in which the missionaries tolerate by men who could not anticipate the caste, no low caste convert should be developments of the coming years. I compelled to join such a mission. It have been much perplexed by some of was recently said in print, that at this these movements myself, but some present hour there is a whole village years ago became convinced that the of inquirers inSouthern India, willing only way open to one who wished to and anxious to be baptized, but who follow where God led, was carefully are denied their right because they and conscientiously and tenderly to chance to live a very short distance nourish and,eherish every such develbeyond a boundary line which was opment of normal Christian growth. laid down long years ago by parties Missionaries everywhere should hail long since dead. These poor people, every such appearance with joy, and for reasons which they have a perfect pray that what is the exception may right to entertain, refused to go to the quickly become universal. missionaries to whom they were sent, and hence are kept in nominal heath- 10. This policy ignores the special enism, contrary to the spirit of the call which the Holy Spirit so often New Testament, and contrary to the gives to the Christian preacher. Paul spirit of Christian justice. and Silas were Spirit-led, and they planted permanent churches where· 9. This policy interferes with the they preached. If India is ever normal progress of the gospel. We brought to Christ, many successors to ought to look forward to the time when these men will yet appear. Could Christianity will free itself from the such men work in India as Paul narrow limits of the mission house and worked? It is constantly said that mission agencies, and begin to ad- Paul never built on other men's founvance over the country from heart to dations, but this policy forbids a man heart and from village to village, by to dig for his own foundation. If a steady process of normal growth. when Paul reached Philippi he had Whenever it becomes a living, indigenous Christianity, it will advance in been met by a deputation of brethren, this way. In some places we see indica- telling him that they had a monopoly tions of such advance for which we of all the foundation-Iayin~ in Greece ought to be devoutly thankful. I was and Macedonia, and directmg him to told recently that the well-known go elsewhere, he would have instantly movement among the Telugus in replied, " Not for an hour!" It is not Southern India is steadily creeping probable that India will ever see northward. It is becoming more and another Paul, but that she will see more a normal outgrowth, and it will hundreds of men of like spirit is ceradvance from heart to heart and from tain, and we should open a way for village to village on lines which no them rather than close It against them. human wisdom can either mark out or obliterate. We may as well try to Let us in the next place glance legislate against the advance of white briefly at the proposed code of interants as against the advance of a move- missional rules. Such a code, if agreed ment which is simply a normal out- upon with practical unanimity by all growth of vital Christianity. In west- the societies interested, would, no ern Rohilkhund, on perhaps a smaller doubt, be of value asa guide to young scale, a similar advance has been missionaries, and it would also greatly noted. The people have relatives or influence public opinion, which in the fellow caste men, and becoming earn- long run will be found the chief factor in settling points in controversy. But est Christians, they speak to these it is nearly certain that any attempt friends of Christ, who m turn becom- to give such rules the force of laws ing interested, wish to be Christians, will end in failure, and probably agand in this way Christianity has cross- gravate the evils which they are ined the Ganges at many points and is tended to prevent. A somewhat elabormoving westward. The missionary, or" ate code of this kind was actually the native preacher, as the case may be, adopted in the Panjab about a quarter of a century ago, but it proved a dead letter, or nearly so, from the first, and ridiculous light by being made the fre- at present seems to be unknown. A quent recipient of undignified com- code of laws cannot be effective with- plaints.

out a judiciary to expound them, and If then we are to have no code of an administrative department to en- rules and no mission boundaries, can force them. We have only to fancy a nothing at all be done to promote a civil code in India, with every plaintiff proper spirit of comity among mission- and every defendant assuming the aries? Beyond all doubt something function of advocate, judge and jury, can be done, but not on the old lines. in order to see how aLsurd it is to pro- First of all, there should be a radi- pose a code of laws which can neither cal change of policy. We should for- be officially interpreted nor enforced. eyer discard the notion that mission- This explains 'why it is that nearly all aries cannot dwell together in love attempts in this direction seem to fo- and harmony. Instead of saying. ment discord rather than allay it. How good and how pleasant it is for How could it be otherwise when both brethren to dwell apart in comity, let plaintiff and defendant attempt to us boldly and firmly maintain the pass judgment on the case in dispute? ground that it is a good and pleasant A close and faithful study of human thing for brethren to dwell and work nature will greatly assist us in con- together in amity. As a matter of sidering this question. Missionaries fact we all haye reason to know that are very much like other people, and brethren of different societies who will continue to be like other people. live and work side by side have fewer vThen any two human beings differ differences than those who live far warmly oyer any question, it is amaz- apart. We ought to be ashamed to ing how clearly each one can see his proclaim to the world that we cannot {)wn side of it and how blind he is to work side by side. In October last I the merits of the other side. As a saw Christians of the London and the matter of fact, has not the average Methodist Episcopal Societies in a com- missionary this infirmity in common mon assembly day after day, taking with other men? And if so, what council together, and waiting on God possible use is there in laying down a together, and it was impossible to dis- law for him which he will be sure to tinguish between them. How much interpret in the light of his own in- better this than to keep them separated terests? For instance, a missionary as if they belonged to separate castes! is asked to intervene in a neighbor's We need not plant our stations in the ~]uarrel, and allows his feelings to lead same towns for the mere sake of ex- him into the dispute. He is reminded hibiting our fraternal loye, but let us of a rule forbidding such meddling, no longer shun one another's presence, but at once replies, " This is a case of and thus almost ostentatiously progross injustice. I am merely helping claim to the world that we cannot live the weak," etc. Or, a discarded helper together. comes to him for service. He accepts 2. As far as possible both mission- him, and when reminded of the rule aries and converts should co-operate against such procedure, replies, "Yes, in their common work, especially in but this case does not come under that meetings for the promotion of their rule. This man is in the right," etc. spiritual life. Instead of having a It has been suggested that a com- committee of reference for the settle- mittee of reference might be appoint- ment of disputes, two or more societies ed, and that all disputed questions might have a joint committee for the might be referred to this body, but this promotion of their mutual interests.

would only be adding to the difficul- In former years the London and the ties of the case. Could such a com- Methodist 'Episcopal missionaries in mittee enforce its decisions'i' And Kumaon had such a committee. and would all missionaries be willing to the plan worked admirably. It is in- submit their cases to such a body? finitely safer for us to attempt to legis- VVould not a certain class of men al- late in the direction of practical amity, ways be ready to show special reasons than to attempt deliberately to make 'why each one's own particular case provision for the demands of future should not be sent up to such a com- discord. mittee? In important cases a refer- 3. For the correction of unfraternal €nce to such a committee might "eem conduct, and of all conduct which may fitting enough, but it is extremely be hurtful to our common cause, 'we probable that many trifling differences must, depend chiefly on the power of would be magnified by such a refer- public opinion, with now and then a €nce, and in this way a dignified com- reference to the home authorities. vVe mittee would be made t,) figure in a ""may as ,"veIl assume, once for all, that offences of some kind will come. It non-essential point of doctrine, he is has been so since the beginning, and not quite a gentlemal1, and much lesswill no doubt continue so. Some of a Christian.

these will be trival enough, but others (e) Per contra, he will not attempt will be grevious. In recent years, in to bind his helpers down to a low salary – India at least, every missionary is a for life, refusing to give them certifipublic man. Missionary opinion is a cates of character if they wishto leave, distinct and potent factor in the em- and thus virtually making them his pire, and when a man is tempted to bondmen. The Christian gentleman is do a brother a wrong, or to do himself bound to respect the rights of his a wrong, nothing will restrain him so native brethren.

much as the recollection that what he (f) He will not accept as true every does will be made public. Every mis- evil story brought to him about his sionary of moderate experience knows brethren, nor will he lend a sympa- that there is an unwritten code by thetic ear to those who speak disparag- which the missionary public will judge ingly of other missionaries. The mis- every case which comes before it, and sionary who is willing to listen to such respect for this code will powerfully talk will never fail to hear false or restrain those who might otherwise be distorted stories about his brethren.

inconsiderate. As a matter of fact the (g) He will not engage in undigni- force of this opinion has been distinctly fied disputes about trifling matters recognized of late years, and in my which are unworthy of his attention.

opinion it has done much to promote (h) He will not make himself un– good feeling among missionaries, and happy because others do not work ac– to prevent what, under other circum- cording to his ideas or methods, re- stances, might have been serious, or membering that each worker standeth even disastrous differences. or falleth to his own Master.

4. But after all, the question of peace (i.) He will not assume rights or and concord must depend very largely privileges, either of action or judg- upon the character of individual mis- ment, which he does not freely con- sionaries. Not long since a mission- cede to every other worker in the field.

ary was giving me a history of a sad This list might be extended, but it is dispute in a local church, in the course needless. It only remains to be said of which he said, "IfMr.P– had not that after all precautions have been been a Christian gentleman, he could taken we mayexpect to find ample op- have carried off most of the people and portunities for the exercise of our- have broken up the church. But he Christian forbearance. Weare not was a gentleman, and refused to inter- much better than our fathers, or much fere in any way, and in time the diffi- farther advanced than our brethren in culty was settled." If we must have Christian lands. We may expect to a code, let it contain but one rule, and see thoughtless brethren transgress at· let that rule be: Every missionary shall times, and we may expect to see sen- be a Christian gentleman. A Christian sitive brethren bring unjust accusa- gentleman will not offend in any of the tions against those who have done following particulars: them no harm, but in either case it (a) He will not meddle in a neigh- ought not to be a very serious matter bor's dispute. If asked he will act as for Christian men to bear and forbear, a peace-maker, but in no other char- and go on with their work in quietness acter. He will not even think of try- and love. Life is too short and eternity ing to profit by such a dispute byas- too near for Christian missionaries. of suming charge of one of the parties to all living men, to waste their time and it. destroy their peace by disputes about (b) He will not receive an excom- matters which in nineteen cases out of municated Christian, unless it be after twenty have no value whatever.

very satisfactory repentance and refor- A Word from Syria about the American.

mation.

(c) He will not enter a field where Bible Society.

another missionary is successfully The Syria Mission at Beirut appointworking, and try either to appropriate ed Rev. W. W. Eddy to write on their his harvest, or seize his opportunities. behalf to the Secretaries of the Ameri- In other words, he will not in any way meddle with another's work. can Bible Society. We are favored (11) He will not, however indirectly, with a copy of the letter, sent in ac- cordance with that action. The inentice another's helpers by offering debtedness of the Syria Mission to the them increased pay. If he does this under the pretense of obeying a reli- gious conviction, especially on some American Bible Society,acknowledged in this letter, but illustrates the indebt- second of April next, and to offer some appro- edness of well nigh every other Ameri- priate testimonial to him in view of his eminent can foreign mission to this same noble services to literature and science. The Sultan agency. The letter is dated January has signified his regard by presenting one of 2, 1890, at Beirut, Syria, and was read his highest decorations to honor the occasion. at the meeting of the Board of Man- Doubtless Dr. Van Dyck looks with more com- placence upon the work done by him for the .agers, March 6th, and at that very ses- American Bible Society than upon all his other sion the Board made grants of books labors, and certainly it is this work which the and funds amounting to $72,880, in- King of kings will most honor. cluding appropriations to the Presby- .. We have to thank the Society for the interterian Board of Foreign Missions, for esting and· profitable messenger which comes Bible work in the Lodiana Mission; to to us from them each month, in the shape of the American Board, for its Austria the Society's Record.

Mission; to the Missionary Society of "We thank the Soci9ty that for so many the Methodist Episcopal Church, for its years they gave us the frequent companion- ship and profitable fellowship of their repre- Sweden Mission; to the Bible Society sentative in the Levant,'the loved and lamentof France; to the Russian Bible Society, ed Dr. I. G. Bliss, to help us forward in our and to the Society's agencies in Mexico, work.

Cuba, and the Levant. .. We can but wish that in some way the The issues from the Bible House bonds which unite the Bible Society and the Syria Mission were closer and more perceptiduring the month of February were ble. We recall with pleasure the visit of Dr. 109,179volumes; issues since April 1st, Gilman, and esteemed it most conducive to this 1889,922,493 volumes. end; but such visits ought to be repeated at least once in a decade, or they fail of due in- The Syria letter reads as follows: fiuence.

"Our obligations to your Society are great .. Surely the Society should be congratuand constant. Itis the arsenal whence we draw lated, as well as thanked, for the magnificent the weapons for our spiritual confiict with the work they are permitted to do in this land of hosts of error and superstition on these old the Bible-in giving to it this past year alone battle-fields, memorable in the world's history. more than twelve million pages of the Arabic You give each warrior for Christ a sword which Scriptures-that thus they may re-sow these will not fail him in direst combat. With it we •holy fields' with the pure seed of the word, fear not to meet Moslem or nominal Christian where for centuries has flourished Satan's crop armed with weapons forged in Mecca or Rome. of tares unchecked and disastrous. Nay, more, you send us winged messengers, which we can let fiy over walls which we can- "We might tell you much to cheer you in not scale and capture citadels which we cannot your labor of love: how the colporteur who enter. visits the khans on the highways of travel, re- .. We have to thank you for the varied forms turning, has told us of groups of wayfarers in which the Arabic Bible is printed, adapted to all circumstances and wants, and for the listening nightly to the reading of the Scripexactness of its conformity to the original and tures, who then carry in their memories to the purity of its style~ so attractive to the Arab their homes treasures more precious than taste. Wben I came to Syria we had ouly a those laden upon their beasts of burden. translation made from the Vulgate, unfaithful to the original and full of grammatical errors. "We might tell you of a Bedawee youth wh() Now we have one to which we can refer when learned of Christ in a school in this city, and we wish to test the correctness of the revised visited lately his tribe in the desert east of English version. Horns, spending some time with them and de- lighting the people of his tribe by reading to .. I am writing this in a house separated by a them the stories of the Old Testament and the narrow street from the building in which Dr. poetry of the Psalms. Oh I how reluctantly Eli Smith lived, who labored so long and so they parted with him, returning to further successfully in your service, commencing the pursue his studies. immortal work of giving to theArabic-speaking races, in their own tongue, the pure word of "We might tell you how we hear of homes God. Dr. Van Dyck, whom God has honored In this city of Beirut whose inmates dare not by permitting him to carryforward and com- admit a missionary within their doors, nor plete this work, now stands at the threshold of even acknowledge his salutation before others the fiftieth year of his arrival in this land. when they meet him in the street, where the His numerous friends here, of all sects, propose Bible is read, yea, prized and believed in as the to celebrate this jubilee, which occurs on the only truth; but this will suffice.

"Ye who stretch your hands so far, and so full of blessings to your fellow-men, cease not also to stretch your hands upward to God in supplication that he may open more widely the doors for the entrance of the gospel into homes

1890.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.and hearts in Syria, and that he may give Press, copies of the Scriptures are also multi· liberty of conscience and Qf profession of faith plying by thousands, so by the influence of the to all; that, as through the influence of the Holy Spirit may be multiplied the numbers of many schools in the land, readers are multIply- those who believe in the truth to the saving of ing by thousands from all sects, and as, by the their souls. "

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D• .Buddhism and Christianity in Burmah Father, no helper in this world, no and Siam. Saviour for the world to come. Exist- There are three great religious forces ence is an evil to be gotten rid of.

now contending for supremacy in All desire, the purest as well as the Ceylon, Burmah, and Siam. These lowest, is to be supp~essed. The are Animism, or Devil Worship, Budd- ideal life is that which withdraws hism, and Christianity. The above from mankind and suppresses all symnamed are all known as Buddhist pathy and shrivels and destroys the countries. There is no such mingling noblest impulses of life. Buddha en- of religions as in China or Japan, and joined upon his "mendicants" to the type of Buddhism which they "wander apart like a rhinoceros," present corresponds most nearly to and to abide in silence "as a broken the original teachings of Gautama. gong;" thus theyshot4d attain Nirvana. The old Atheism is retained. No This ancient system has certainly personal God is recognized, and there is no such thing as a human soul; enjoyed fair opportunities in all the countries above named. Itwas intro- there is only a succession of thoughts duced into Ceylon at least two cenand conscious emotions. Continuity turies before Christ under the auspices of the ego after death is treated as an of royal authority. A son and a illusion; only karma, or character, re- daughter of the Indian king Ashoka mains, and that becomes the inherit- were its first missionaries. It was ance of an entirely different being. never crushed out there asin India by Southern Buddhism is a purely an overpowering Brahmanism, nor confronted by elaborate philosophies ethical system; it regards the Buddha such as it encountered in China. It as dead-his conscious existence ex- tinct. He is not a source of strength was transplanted into Burmah in the and help except by his example, his fifth century, A. D., and into Siam sacred Law, and the Sangha or Mon- and Cambodia in the seventh century. astic Order which he established. It became the state religion in Siam There is, therefore, no trust in super- and Burmah: It has for ages dominatural powers, and consequently no real prayer; there are only liturgical nated all educational ideas, such as formularies, or the expressions of they were, and regulated the national customs. t aspiration and desire. There is no Every youth in Siam is supposed to doctrine of sin in the proper sense; spend a certain time in a. monastery instead of sin there is only an untor- under priestly instruction. Princes tunate entanglement of soul with mat- have sometimes given years to mo.

tel', an inheritance of "consequences" nastic life, and notably the lathel which have come down from former of the present king. In Burmah, existences. There is throughout the children of the better class are sent universe a fatal disorder for which to the monasteries for day-school nobody in particular is respo:.!lible, instruction. In one sense Buddhism and. gods and men and beasts are impresses itself upon all things, upon simply victims of misfortune. There customs and the national thought, and is, of course, no doctrine of Provi- even upon the scenery. The archi- dence, no conception of a divine tectural curves of the pagodas seem as much a part of the country as the kindly and beneficent; even its atheism was better than the worship of malig- sweeping fronds of the fan-shaped nant spirits. It cultivated kindness. toward everything that lives; it palm, and the gentle tinkling of the mitigated the oppression of woman, stimulated intellectual activity, and temple bells is mingled with the sighs taught the equality of mankind as alike capable of enlightenment and and moans of the evening breeze. honor. It discouraged warfare and encouraged the arts of peace. But as The enormous wealth which ha.s it gave little instrnction and no spiritual help, it left the lower masses been expended upon the system in the to their fetichism; and to that they resort to the present day. Five or six distant past is indicated by many years ago the young king of Siam was compelled to rebuke, by public procla- splendid structures, which, though mation, certain superstitious customs which were working great public now in ruins and in some cases over- injury. A single example will illus- trate the cruelty of some of the usages grown by the forests, surprise the be- which widely prevailed in Siam and holder by their extent and elaborate- Laos. Any disease which leads to delirium ness. The following description, given or mental aberration is supposed to be by Bishop Titcombe, will illustrate the the work of malignant spirits who have entered into the patient at the magnificence of some of the pagodas instigation of some enemy living in the neighborhood. A" devil priest" which still remain: is therefore summoned, who, with some blunt instrument, like the point ., The Great Shway Dagone Pagoda of an elephant's tusk, prods the uncon- of Rangoon has a golden spire and scious sufferer in different parts of the jewelled top, which glitters in the sun body until a cry of pain reveals the from every point of the compass. location of the evil spirit. The next Even the terrace or platform on which question is, what relative or neighbor the pagoda is built rises over 160 feet has caused the mischief? This is, from the level roads beneath it, and is arbitrarily decided by the priest, who 960 feet long by 685 feet wide. The pronounces sentence on whom he will. ascent to this platform is by four From that moment human hope flights of steps, one opposite the cen- departs from the poor victim of his tre of each face. The pagoda itself, accusation. He is driven from his built on the centre of this immense home and possessions, to be thenceterrace or platform, has a ground cir- forth an outcast. No man is allowed cumference of 1,335 feet, and rises to to give him food or shelter, or show a height of 370 feet, which is about him any kindness; he is driven to the that of St. Paul's Cathedral in London. jungle, to subsist as best he may, or It is gilded from top tobottom, and its fall a prey to disease, or to wild beast.s. golden spire (or htee, as it is called) His family share his fate. contains at least $250,000 worth of jewels, with silver bells that are for- That devil worship prevails to an ever tinkling in the breeze. Chapels equal extent in Ceylon, is shown by a and shrines, also, of various sizes, are declaration made by Rev. S. R. Wilkins, built around this pagoda, on the plat- at the Missionary Council, in London, form of which thousands of wor- in 1888: "It is commonly reported by shipers pace during the days of high festival. Within these, hundreds of images of Gautama may be seen, of all sizes, sitting, standing and reclining, before which are continually burning tapers and &ndles. This building claims to be, and very probably is, more than two thousand years old; it is enriched by thfl supposed relics of eight hairs from the head of Gautama, besides the bathing garment, the water-dipper and walkingstaff of the three preceding Buddhas."

But how far has Buddhism over- come the spirit worship of these countries?

When first brought into contact with the old pagan superstitions, it no doubt :wrought great improvements, though it did not deliver from their bondage. In its earlier history it was those who believe in 'The Light of they are in distress th~y go to a Confu- Asia,' that the people of Ceylon are cian, or a Buddhist, or a Tauist temple, Buddhists. I say they are not. I do whichever may be most convenient, not know much of book Buddhism, or most strongly recommended, just as but I do know a very great deal of the men try a variety of nostrums for 13uddhism of the people as it is bodily ailments. The most common practiced, and I can say this, that of resort in every-day life is to the god the so-called Buddhists of Ceylon, of wealth, or to jugglers, who control ninety per cent. are demon wor- the fungshuay, or the influences of shipers. The creed of Buddha says good luck. There is no greater sham there is no God to worship, therefore in our day than the assumption that the people turn to demons, as they the masses of the people in a country have done in Ceylon. To-day the so- like China, or Siam, or Ceylon, are in called Buddhists of Ceylon are demon any intelligent sense Buddhists. The worshipers, and this is the case, not system never claimed to be an all- only with the people, but also with embracing church. It institutes a the priests. Two or three months ago holy order of monks, and they may I went out distributing tracts, and properly be called Buddhists; they· called at the house of a demon priest. profess that religion, and live by it.

I asked him, ' What is your religion?' There are general rules of life for the 'Buddhism,' he replied. I said, 'Why, laity, but they are under no organiza- you know it is quite contrary to the tion or systematic teaching; they are creed of Buddha for you to practice under no vows, or even enrollment.

those demon ceremonies.' , Yes,' he If we can imagine a Roman Catholic said, , I know it is.' , What about the country with no churches, but only Buddhiet priests,' I asked, 'do they monasteries and nunneries, with no ever preach against demon worship?' systematic instruction, or ordinances 'No,' he said, 'we go to them, too, and sacraments, not even baptism, when they are sick.' " we shall have a counterpart to a There are so many apologists of Buddhist country, in which the people Buddhism in our time who insist that receive more or less general influence at least one-third of the human race from the monks, but are left to follow are under its sway, that it seems their own popular superstitions. The necessary to present such clear state- proportions of devil worship and ments as the above from those who serpent worship are probably greater have lived in the East, and have been now than in former days, for every- careful observers of the facts. Rev. where modern Buddhism is in a state Dr. Happel', of Canton, has estimated of decline and decay.

that the Buddhists of the Chinese Bishop Bigandet of Burmah declares Empire, instead of numbering three or that: "Ignorance prevails to an ex- four hundred millions, do not exceed tent which can scarcely be imagined, seventy-five millions. Rev. Dr. Nev- and often the priests are less intelligent ius, of North China, in answer to the than the laity."

question, "What proportion of the Mr. Gilmour in his "Among the people are Buddhists?" replies that Mongols," says: " The grewt sinners in there are comparatively few, aside Mongolia are the Lamas (monks); the from the monks, who would call great centres of wickedness are the themselves by that name, if, indeed, temples."

they even knew what was meant by A Japanese Buddhist, in an address the question. The great mass are of welcome given to the Theosophist, nothing at all by self-designation; they Col. Olcott, on his arrival in Japan some have no religion whatever, except as months ago, declared that the religion occasion seems to require. When of his country is iI). a sad decline. Mr. Fukasawa, the eminent journalist It tells me by voices ever repeated, of TOKYo, has often represented the that I shall be subject to sorrow, im- system as effete. A published tract of permanence and unreality, so long as the Shin sect in Japan, says of the I exist, and yet that I cannot cease to monks: "They delude men, they de- exist for countless ages to come, as I ceive themselves; they forsake the can only attain Nirvana in the time of world, and are more worldly than a supreme Buddha. In my distress 'I. ever." ask for the sympathy of an all-wise and all-powerful friend. . • . But I Mr. Louis Liesching, an officer of am mocked instead by being told to Government in Ceylon, said at the look to Buddha, who has ceased to ex- London Missionary Conference of 1888: ist; to the Dhamma, that never was "I have never met with a Buddhist an existence; and to the Sangha, the priest who did anything for the benefit members of which are, like myself, of his fellow-creatures. Theyare men partakers of sorrow and sin." whose only care is to live in sloth and indolence, and to spend their days in Turning from the delusions of Buddgetting what they can from the people, hism and the prevailing devil worship and giving them nothing in return. we ask, what has Christianity done By the fruits of religion, religion for Burmah and Siam ? must be judged. I have been a judicial officer and a revenue officer in The history of the American Baptist Ceylon, and I can say that though Missions in Burmah constitutes one of the Buddhist professes to have such a the most thrilling romances of modregard for life that he strains even the ern times. The peculiar circumstances water he drinks, yet among no people which led Dr. Judson to Burmah, inis human life held at a lower estimate stead of India; the sufferings which than among Buddhists. Why? With were endured by him and his wife in Buddhists life is life, whether it be in the early days; the wonderful door of the form of a mosquito ora human be- entrance presented to Mr. and Mrs. ing; and to kill one is as bad as killing Boardman and others among the another. I have known a young man Karens-all these things are as housedash out the brains of his own sister, hold words among those who know in order that he might charge another even the alphabet of modern missions. who was his enemy with the crime." Even Gautama himself never ex- hibited a heroism like that of these But as there are many who, while devoted men and women. From the admitting the decline of the system beginning of his preaching as the (and Christianity, they say, has also Buddha, he was honored even by frequently declined and become cor princes. He spent his whole ministry in rupt), still maintain that the original peace among his own people and died system was ennobling, we add the an object of virtual worship. These testimony of Rev. Spence Hardy, of missionaries had forsaken country and Ceylon, as to the blighting character friends to bear an unwelcome mesof Buddhism in the very nature of its sage to the needy, to submit to privadoctrines and in its best estate. He tion and imprisonment, and disea.'!e says: ," The system of Buddha is hu- and death-not like him for their own miliating, cheerless, man-marring, glory, but for the glory of another. soul-erushing. It tells me that I am not a reality, I have no soul. It tells Whoever candidly compares the me that there is no unalloyed happi- living truths which they taught with ness, no plenitude of enjoyment, no the dismal negations of Buddhism, or perfect, unbroken peace in the pos- their lives with the lives of the monks, session pf any being whatever, from as above described, will not wonder at the highest to the lowest, in any world. the transformations which they and their successors have wrought. The

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

.Burmah mlSSIOns are among those been done mainly by the missions which are accounted the most fruit- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ful, those at the contemplation of For many years great discouragements which all friends of Chnst's Kingdom were encountered, and among the thank God and take courage. Laos about twenty years ago a vio- lent persecution was suffered at the Witness the last annual report: hands of the king. But the last ten years have witnessed very encourag- Communicants. . . • .' . . . . . 29,952 ing success. Baptized during the year. • . • . . 1,912 Number of Churches . . • . . . . 521 The Government has uniformly Self-supporting Churches. . . . . . 377 been favorable. The young king of Total Number of Native Preachers.. 524 Siam has repeatedly uttered words of Churches and Chapels. . . . . . . 404 welcome, and even of commendation, Amount of Contributions . . . . . $46,067 and. both he and his governors of provinces have contributed material This certainly indicates a noble suc- aid toward schools and hospitals. Miscess, even statistically. But could any sionaries have been called to the highjust measurement be applied to the est positions as educators and superinmoral elevation of these Christian tendents of hospitals, and for the people as compared with the super- medical ,work especially valuable stitious masses around them, the re- properties have been given. In the sult would seem vastly greater. small Laos Mi~sion the last year has been one of great prosperity. Ovef a A prosperous work is carried on in thousand communicants are reported various parts of Burmah by the So- and about 700 pupils in schools. ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Roman Catholics also claim large results.

The work in Siam and Laos has VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Nicaragua and Oosta Rica. less specially favor the planting of The brief article we published in our missions both in Nicaragua and Costa March issue on Nicaragua as a prospective missionary field of the first Rica. importance, has, as we anticipated, attracted wide attention, and awakened Among the responses we have reno little interest and inquiry. We believe there was never a more prom- ceived is the following from" the isingopening for our great missionary societies to study and prepare for in only Protestant missionary in Costa the near future. The writer of that paper urged the great Presbyterian Rica," which we are sure will deeply Church to go up and possess the land, and she will disregard a loud Provi- interest our readers: dential call if she does not. But the call is to the whole American "The March number of THE MISchurch, and why should not the great SIONARY REVIEW contained an article Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- on Nicaragua, also referring to Costa ciety, and the great Baptist Mission- Rica. Having visited Nicaragua, and ary Union-both of which have some residing in Costa Rica, it occurred to special facilities and opportunities for me that a littleinformation respecting it-take hold of this enterprise? The the present condition of these repub- Hon. Warner Miller, an earnest and lics might be interesting to all Chriswarm-hearted Methodist brother, who tians, especially those interested in is President of the Nicaragua Canal aggressive Christian work. Should a ,conStruction Company, would doubt- waterway ever be made through Nicaragua, all that the writer predicts would doubtless come to pass. But whether the canal be made or not, one thing is certain: Christian mission work must be taken up in real earnest without further delay. As a result of a missionary tour to several islands and certain ports on the main land, the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- ciety decided to commence mission work in Costa Rica. Two years have passed since we commenced the work and money for the much needed work in Port Limon, where we reside, and in these countries." which place is at rresent the centre of our operations. We hope to com- The statements of this letter abun- mence building our church very soon, although we have not enough money dantly confirm oUr previous paper. as yet to complete it. We conduct services four tImes weekly, including It cannot be that the powerful United the Sunday-school, in the largest building available. On the new rail- States, whose missionaries are going road in course of construction to San Jose, the chief city of this country, forth into .Africa, China, Burmah, we frequently hold services with the men in their camps; also among the India, Turkey and the Isles of the Sea, little settlements of people on the existing railroad. will utterly neglect these sister repub- " The condition of the people, mor- lics lying so near to us, and with whom ally considered, is of an appalling character. Drunkenness, immorality, we are seeking more intimate and. gambling, cutting and shooting, are common occurrences. .As the writer extensive commercial relations. is the only Protestant missio~ary in the Republic, you may conceive his In the Gospel in All Lands, for hands are more than full. To visit those people means a great deal of .April, the Hon. N. F; Graves has a, traveling. Bibles in English and Spanish, tracts, books and booklets, paper on "Costa Rica," which we are sold and circulated; thus the seed is being sown. While I am up coun- would like to reproduce here, but can. try my wife conducts services in the town. Our work at present is chiefly only refer to and cite a few points: with the English-speaking, of which there are many. There is a splendid Costa Rica is the most southerlyopening for Protestant preaching in republic of Central .America. It is a San Jose and towns near. .A mission- small country, containing only 26,040 ary speaking the Spanish language, square miles, and having a population possessing a clear head, a good knowl- of 210,000; but the population is now edge of human nature, a bright, genial rapidly increasing. _ disposition, a heart filled with the love of Jesus Christ, and compassion In all parts of the country except for men's souls, would soon get a good the sea-coast the climate is mild and foothold and make rapid progress. temperate. The thermometer seldom rises above eighty degrees or falls " .As far as I know there is only one below sixty-five degrees. The climate Protestant missionary in Nicaragua, of the coast is hot, but on the tableat Greytown. He is a good, faithful lands in the interior, with an elevation brother; he has recently rebuilt the of about 4,000 feet, there is an agreelittle Protestant church there, and God able climate, with moderate warm, is blessing his labors. Greytown is dry, and cool nights. Nine-tenths of an open port, enjoying religious lib- all the people live on the table-lands. erty. But outside that place there is Nearly all the people belong to the' scarcely toleration. It is gratifying to white race. It is quite different from know that the majority of the youn&" most of the other Central .American influential men of Nicaragua are agI- States. Here there is a very little of tating for, and will soon secure, the the Indian mixture and none of theboon of religious liberty. But at the negro. In the city of San Jose it is present time, one acting judiciously said that nearly nine-tenths of the could preach the gospel in private population are of pure Caucasian houses, scatter the Word of God, and blood, and you meet as many beautiful thus work on until the brighter day ladies, and as well dressed, as you do comes. The Jamaica Baptist Mission- in the Northern cities. The people of ary Society would gladly send more San Jose reside in elegant residences missionaries into these countries, but replete with not only every convenat present cannot for want of funds. ience, but every luxury. The mer- Possibly by giving these particulars chants and professional men of Costa publicly in your REVIEW, the means Rica stand high in manners as well as may be forthcoming for securing men in capacity for doing business. They appear like .Americans. Education is not so universal as in our country, but all leading families are highly edu- cated. The government is vested in a president elected for four years. The Senate is chosen, two from each province, and the representatives are elected, four from each district of ten thousand people, and alI persons who are of age and can support themselves. are voters. The schools are free, and compulsory to all children between will be" the highway of the nations," the ages of eight and fourteen. The the " gate of the world." Through it government university is at the capi- will pass, when it is completed, the tal, under the care of Dr. Juan Ferros, ships of all nations, and the peoples of who is said to be a learned man and every land and race. Not only will practical educator. He has able pro- the ships and steamers of all the ports fessors to aid him. There is a system on both sides of the American conti- of graded schools under the direction nent, from Labrador to Terra del -of the minister of education. There Fuego, and from the Straits of Magel- has been a constitutional amendment lan to Alaska, pass through this high- ;adopted which separates the Church way, but the ships of Russia, Scandi- from the State. Under that law the navia, Great Britain, Germany, monks and nuns were expelled from Austria, France, Spain, Portugal and the State, and the monasteries and Italy; of all the African and Medi- nunneries were confiscated and taken terranean ports, of all Asiatic ports, for school-houses and other public India, Burmah, China, Japan; all uses, and the power and perquisites of Australasian, Malaysian, Melanesian, the priests sUbstantially taken away. Micronesian and Polynesian ports, Still the Roman Catholic religion is the must find their way thither, for the State religion; but the constitution exchange of the world's commodities; and laws guarantee religious liberty and, either by the distribution of tracts, and toleration. pamphlets, and especially portions of the Word of God in all the languages There are no missionaries in Costa spolren by these peoples, or by the Rica. There are some Protestants in employment of colporteurs, or native the towns, and in the capital there is missionaries, to embark on all the a small chapel where services are read larger of these ships and steamers, and and hymns are sung, and I;lometimes a preach Christ to them, must these sermon is read by a layman, but there various nationalities be reached. is seldom a minister present to take part in the exercises. The English 2. It is indispensable that this move- .societies have talked of establishing a ment should be one in which all missionary station at the capital and evangelical Ohristian churches shall -<>ther places, but have not yet done have a part. The denominational so. The time has arrived when there missionary societies have accomplished should be missionary stations, and it very much towards the evangelization is believed there is a great blessing in of the world, and have been wonder- store for those who will raise the fully blessed in their labors; but here' standard of the Gospel in this land. is a point, where, by their united action, the time may be hastened, at [Since the above was written and in least by a half century, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the printer's hands, we have received the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and yet where no one of the the following bugle-blast from that churches may say to another, "Stand veteran and accomplished student and back, this is my field; 1 alone will writer in the missionary world, Dr. L. occupy it. " No! the sacramental host of God's elect must march forward P. Brockett, and we give it place here under the leadership of the Captain of their Salvation, for the conquest of -as a valuable and powerful indorse' not only our own great continent, but the conquest of the world for Ohrist. ment of the views expressed in the Let the advancing columns bear on their gonfalons the legend, " America article referred to.-J. M. S.] America for Christ.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I was very much interested-as who that loves the cause of missions was not-in the <:ommurucation, in the March MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, entitled .. Nicaragua as a Missionary Field."

The importance of occupying some accessible point on the Nicaragua Inter-Oceanic Canal as a universal missionary station cannot be over- estimated. In a higher sense than any other point on the globe, that canal for Christ!" and, as their conquests struction Company. Nothing would become greater and greater, let them, delight him more, we are confident, at a later time, inscribe upon their than to aid in this blessed work of the banners, "The Whole World for world's evangelization. Christ I" If this work be vigorously prosecuted, while the missionary work But by whatever agencies it shall be in the various countries is pushed for- wrought out, let not this great and ward with a constantly-increasing glorious opportunity of aiding in the zeal, I, for one, do not despair of seeing subjection of the world to Christ slip the prediction of your noble colleague out of the hands of the Protestant fulfilled, namely, that in the lifetime Christians of America and Europe. of the present generation the whole Rome, desirous of retaining its hold world shall be evangelized. upon the Hispano-American races of Mexico, Central and South America, 3. Who will take the lead in this will contend against us desperately, great enterprise-the greatest ever at- but her power is waning, and she will tempted by man? If the Evangelical fight a losing battle. Infidelity will Alliance could be inspired with such seek, as in India and Japan, to overa burning zeal, as to take the com- throw us; but, with God on our side, mand of this holy crusade, they could we shall win, and then on the head of accomplish the work better than any the Captain of our Salvation shall there other organization, but I fear that be many crowns of victory. their zeal might not reach or be maintained at a white heat. Like Gideon's Dr. Pierson's Visit Abroad. army, before they were tested and sifted, they are too many, and the number While a sense of delicacy has reof the fearful, timid, boasting, and strained us from saying much in these self-indulgent in their ranks are too pages concerning the mission of our numerous. associate to Great Britain, and the impression and effect of his visit and If our dear Dr. Pierson could be labors in the cause of missions, leaving multiplied by five others, we should his letters mainly to tell the story, yet need no better human leaders; or if now that his work is done, and he has Dwight Moody collJd be spared from left for France and Italy, where he his present beneficent work, he might will remain till the last of May, we lead our armies forth to the conquest. cannot withhold the following testi- mony, alike honorable to him and to Failing these, why should not THE the grand old historic church which MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, presented it to him through their Forundenominational as it is, and with a eign Mission Committee.-J. M. S. zeal which is born of its Christly purpose, raise its banner of "America for "At Edinburgh, the 4th day of Christ," and seek to rouse Christians March, 1890, the Foreign Mission Comof every name to undertake this great mittee of the Church of Scotland met and glorious work? "They that be and was constituted. wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn " On the motion of Dr. Pagan, the many to righteousness. as the stars for following resolution was unanimously ever and ever." agreed to: The Foreign Mission Com- mittee desire to record intheir Minutes, It seems to be providential, that at and to convey to Dr. Pierson their this very time the HONORABLEWARNER most grateful appreciation of the MILLER, a man of great energy and service which he has rendered to the executive ability, of the strictest integ- cause of missions during the time he rity, and an earnest Christian, has has been in Scotland. His powerful been called to the Presidency of this addresses and unwearying labors all Nicaragua Interoceanic Canal Con- over the land, prompted by the single desire to deepen interest in the exten- tions, and address them on the subject sion of the kingdom of Christ, have of foreign missions. And it is no ex- made an impression upon the members aggeration to say that for such a mis- of the Scottish churches, which, by the sion he has no superior. He has a blessing of God, will bear valuable knowledge of missions, wide and fruit. The Committee resolve to re- yet specific, unsurpassed by any misquest Dr. Pierson to allow them to ask sionary secretary. He has stUdied the the General Assembly that he give an problem of modern missions, as few address on missions when their annual men have, in its underlying princireport is given in. They feel assured ples, as well as in its methods and histhat if he can comply with this request, torical developments. He has grace, his presence will be most cordially fluency and readiness in speech, which welcomed, and the cause which is so any man might envy. And there is dear to him will be more effectively an earnestness, a spiritual baptism, a helped than by any other arrangement sweep and vigor of thought and a which it is in the power of the repre- power of impression in all his adsentatives of the Church of Scotland to dresses, which thrill and sway and make. captivate the immense audiences which gather to hear him wherever "Extracted/rom the Minutes 0/ the he goes. So that his peculiar fitness for this kind of work, and the mani- Committee by fest tokens of Divine favor attending "J. MACLAGAU, Secretary." it, at home and abroad, clearly indi- cate that he ought to continue it. We While on this subject, on our per- believe that if a few liberal friends of sonal responsibility, in response to missioni were to provide a support for many inquiries from individuals and him for a few years, and let him go from societies and associations, as to forth continually among the churches Dr. Pierson's public work after his re- of all denominations, it would lead to turn to the United States early in June, grand results. we feel at liberty to say this much: And still we know that Dr. Pier- While in London, during the month son has very strong leanings to the of January, he occupied the pulpit, for pastorate. As a preacher, he is no less four consecutive Sabbaths, of the interesting and superior than as Westminster Church, which has a a missionary lecturer. Our ideal seating capacity of 3,000, and is close choice for him, on the whole, if by Buckingham Palace. He subse- we were allowed to chose, would be quently received a unanimous call to this: Let some comparatively small the pastorate of this church. We be- church in some central locality call lieve as yet he has not given a formal him to be their pastor, with liberty to answer to it. We think, for family carryon to a considerable extent the reasons and for the sake of his work general work in which he is now enin his native land, he will decline the gaged. ·With his long experience and tempting offer. He is. in heart and accumulated resources, he could meet purpose, committed with us to the the ordinary demands cf such a passustaining of this organ of world-wide torate, and still find time and strength missions, believing it can be made a to respond to the most important calls powerful instrument in rousing the from the general field. Dr. Pierson church at large to feel a deeper in- has the most work in him (brain and terest in missions, and to prosecute physical) of any man we have ever them with greater zeal and determined known, and that without fatigue. We purpose. Besides, we know that he ourselves know, and have known for feels that he has a special ca11 from more than fifty years, what hard work God to go among the churches and co11eges, and seminaries and convenis and a plenty of it, and yet we have praise Him, and bringing good out of never before known such an instance evil. The " two great curses of Africa of endurance. are pitted," in His providence, "against After the above was in type we each other," and what the Christian learned that Dr. Pierson's friends in powers might not be able to do to Scotland have crowned all their acts of abate the rum ruin, the Arab slavers appreciation of him and of his eminent may accomplish. Strong ~ords were services, by appointing him to the heard in the Congress, and the action "Duff Lectureship." This Lecture- taken " to surround the entire coast of ship was founded in memory of Dr. Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, AlexanderDuff, and has been filled by and confiscate every European vessel such eminent men as Dr. William containing liquors, and sell the crews Fleming Stevenson, and Sir Monier into slavery," looks like business, and Williams. In conveying to him the business of a vigorous sort. A few fact of this appointment, the venerable such captures and confiscations would Dr. Thomson of Edinburgh says: "I strike a wholesome terror among the suppose you will have heard that the European and American traders in Duff Trustees have appointed you as this infernal traffic. We could almost their next lecturer. Nothing could be be reconciled to see the "crews sold more cordial than the appointment; into slavery" by these worse than and I may add no appointment could piratical traders. J. 11. S.

be more gratifying to myself. I hope no obstacle will be found to stand in Mission to the Chinese Blind. A the way of your acceptance of the ap- note from Miss C. F. Gordon-Cum- pointment. You have proved that, of ming, the noted traveler, and a warm all the men of the age, you are most friend of missions, calls our attention qualified to do the subject justice." to the Third Annual Report of the J. M. S. Mission to the Chinese Blind, 1889.

The Khartoum Congress has been The report consists mainly of the de- mentioned before in these columns in tails of Mr. W. H. Murray's work in connection with the Congress of Brus- China, written out by Miss Gordon sels. It is not a little remarkable, that herself. We have given heretofore while the great Christian powers are some account of Mr. Murray's system convened by their representatives to of teaching the blind, by which they deliberate and to devise means to check successfully have been able to learn to and finally overthrow the horrible read with great facility. Mr: Murray, slave traffie in Africa, the slave traders previous to this, was a colporteur of the should also assemble to the number of Scotch National Bible Society at Pe- 200 delegates to devise measures to king, and sold more than 100,000 copies suppress the traffic in liquors, which is and portions of the Bible in the Chinese sweeping Africa with the besom of and Tartar languages. He now em- destruction. While the motive of these ploys the blind in stereotyping and Mohammedan slave dealers is a purely printing the scriptures and other books.

selfish one-the terrible ravages of the The books are produced at a remark- rum trade among the native races of ably low rate. His school at Peking the country greatly diminishing the has now an average of about fourteen number of their victims, and the conse- boys, who make great proficiency.

quent profit of their own trade in IlU- Miss Gordon-Cumming makes a strong man flesh-yet the Christian world can appeal for aid, both for this boys' school but rejoice in this feature of the Khar- and a separate one for girls. The toum Congress and bid it God speed. treasurer of the Mission states that the It is another instance of a d.i.vine special appeal made in 1889 for funds power overruling the wrath of man to to start this separate school for blind

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

.girls, has met with a very small re- various evangelical denominations sponse, amj. it is earnestly hoped that those who recognize how excellent a have given lectures or regular instructraining school for mission workers this may prove, will not rest satisfied tion to the students since it was opened, with giving only one donation, but re- free of all charge. Two of the teachers are members of the senior class, who solve to become regular annual sub- came from the London Institute, at scribers. Subscriptions and donations the suggestion of Rev. Dr. Guinness, will be gladly received by Messrs. Honeyman & Drummond, 58 Bath who is at the head of it. One of the Street, Glasgow. lady teachers is a student who expects [In the brief mention of "Missionary to return to India, where she was a Training Schools," in our April issue missionary for some time. Another (p. 300-2,) the one at Minneapolis was lady teacher is a teacher in the city overlooked. We cheerfully supply the omission by giving the following state- high school. Three of the instructors ment from Rev. D. E. Wells, Secretary of the Board of Managers.-J. M. S.] are physicians; some of the pupils go out as medical missionaries. The Missionary Training Institute of Minneapolis. Fifteen ministers of The prospect of a large accession of students from all parts of the country is created by the correspondence with the president. Thefirst Tuesdayof each month is observed as a day offasting and prayer at the Institute. A public service in the evening is conducted .

mainly by the students in some one of the churches in the city.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Friends Foreign Missionary Association. Statistics of Korean Mission, Jan., 1890• . Secretary: CHARLES LINNEY, Hitchin, Herts, ~ .; -d " "" ., g ~j ~ ~ England. MISSION BOARDS. ..<:l·C ~ ."~ 52 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 19, 1889. ~g ~ "'..<:l 'E Receipts………………… .••• £10,717 18 1 I-lA ~~E-< 0 Expenditures……. .. ……… 9,371 8 7 – – – – – -I-l – The Society has in Madagascar 3 stations: American Methodist Settled Board…………. 2 in Seoul 1 2 2 4 0 Antananarivo, Mandridano and Arivoninra- AmericanPresbyterian rao, with 6 male and 9 female missionaries, Board………….. 3 " 1 Australian Presbyte- 3 0 and a medical branch with 3 male and 1 female 0 212 missionary. rian Board .. : …… 1" 001 0 0 Toronto University, o country 100 0 0 In India 2 stations: Hoshangabad and Lo· Y. M. C. A……… hagpur, 5 male and 7 female missionaries. Toronto Korean Union In China, 1station: Hanchung, with 1 male Mission……… Government School 0 " 100 00 and 2 female missionaries. Teachers………… 0 Seoul 0 0 0 2 2 There are other out-stations, and the work, especially in Madagascar, is large and flour- — — ishiug, but it is impossible to gather the full 6 34592 statistics from the reports. If our friends would kindly be a little 'more complete in 1 ordained man and 1 lady teacher included their statistical department, they would con- who are to arrive this month. fer a great favor on those who watch the work with interest.. 5 of the above fresh arrivals. Missionaries returned home or quit field in Bible Ohristian Home and Foreign Mis- 1889: 1 doctor, 2 missionaries, 2 lady teachers, sionary Society. 1 missionary's wife. Total, 6.

.' Secretary: REV. I. B. VANSTONE, 73 Herbert SCHOOL-HOUSES, ETC. Road, Plumstead, Kent, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JULY, 1889. Boys' Orphan Home, Presbyterian…….. . Girls' ~~~, ~' ……… . Receipts…. .. . … ……… . • . . . . . £7,091 15 7 Expenditures. " " " Methodist ………. ,_ Missionary School " ………… Home…….. £3,667 1 0 Australia. . . . . 2,723 2 1 Government " ……•.•…………….. New Zealand. 320 11 8 China.. ……. 490 0 O. " Hospital (Dr. Heron), Presby- Balance. ….. 707 14 6—- £7.918 9 3 terian Board …… _ … .. ……….. .

The Society has in China 2 stations: Yun- Missionary Hospital, Methodist…. … .. ••. nan Fu and Chao-Tung-Fu, 4 missionaries, 4 preaching places, 7 members, of whom 5 were Population of Korea, from 12 to 15 millions; .. admitted during the year. population of Seoul and suburbs, within a 3· mile belt, one million. Belt around Seoul permissible of travel without passport, 30 miles. Ports open to residence of missionaries yet unoccupied, 3-Chemulpo, Fusau, Geutau. By REv. H. LOOlrllS, No. 42 B1BLIIl HOUSE, YOKOHAMA. [Obliged to omit several columns.-Eos.] ] il il E .e~ · ,,'" a~ j ~~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ £j :ga! g .~ " ~ . ~ §.li3rh8~ § ~ ~ J,..~ f~ to ..~., '/il ~'" ~ ~ .!!! ~~ w. 0 2 z=;", ~ OS ~ .9 ~ ~ ~ § as ~ S ~bc …:I ~ 0 ~ ] ~ 'Cl~£ ~ rn'~ ~ '" ",';."..,..M~ ~~ I~ ~g ! 1 " '5 = " " " " " " " t"1 t"1 NAME OF MISSION. "gfli ~<tl ~"·,Oglj ~~ Il-<.S <!l.,; ~ 0 A w. $1. ~ ~ z,·,:!~l §!a "'1: .<l ~" .£::.~ ~ iS~ ].~ ",&l :o§ '0 .S ~ ,'"; ,to; .S 's5, 's, .S i~.s'S.sO~. :8 ~ …. S'Ol .~ .<l'" is :~ ~ w. ~~ E."o,s:E0!:i '0 §'ie0II 0.a.s. ~aS i: . '§'~ ~'" ~,.;'~" r~ is': 0 – 0 ~'.".. ~ ~ ~·Ol ~.~ a,s; ]"P~o -0 :;l :;l .~ ~ 11 ~ iOllJ i>.,; ~- aSgJ – s-w.as ,,~ -0 ~~ '" 'O0l .~ psO·£la:s: p M… – Po – as -0 -0 aPso>" .<l 1il 0'; Po §o &.9 ~ 1l -A ~aS8 —- -~ – -&:- -w. w. – – -Z – 0 -~ Presbyterian Church in the U. S •……….. 1859 21 2 24 68 61 — Reformed Church in America ……………. 1859 10 1 6 27 4 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland…… 1874 3…….. 6 1 United Church of Christ in Japan…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 94 68 . . . . . ;. 1,348 90 .. … . …

Thlformed Church in the United States ……. 1879 3 …. 2 8 1 …… …. …… .. …………………. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) … 1885 4 4 3 15 3 … …… .. .. ………………… . Women's Union Mission'ySocietyof America 1871 …….. 5 5 1 115 …………………….. .. Cumberland Presbyterian Church………… 1877 4 …. 6 14 4 .. …i "6.2…. .. . American Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1859 11 2 9 33 3 41) 248 77"… … …. 23…. . 25'" 597 1 .. in .. .. 2,372'43 Church Missionary SOCiety………………. 1869 12 4 7 35 9 0,20 242 99 59 218…. 46…… 19 411 1 25 3 22.. 2,274 18 ~~Jir~f!et~~p:O;::~ti~~·~fth~·G~;,:p~i(~). 1873 "'6 '''9 "io "3i '''5'ia 49 3 46 …. 90 ..25 .::: :::: :::: :::: .~:::: '''8 ';"4OO'i "io ~ ~~ ::"';;800'00 Wyckliffe Colle~e Mission (Canada) ….. " … 1888 1 1… 3 1…. …… …. …. … …… ….. …. 1 . 402 American BaptIst Missionary Union ……… 1860 12 2 13 39 7 39 11…. 11 163 …. …. 4 22 10 953 19 676 1 11 4 28.. 819 23 English Baptist Church(4) ……………….. 1879 1…….. 2 1 19 2 …. 2 40…. 1 2 9 3 a 200 1 67 2…. 1 4.. 153 53 Disciples of Christ……………………… 1883 3 1 2 9 3 4 1…. 11 49 …. .. 20 12 2 151 9 500 .. 2. 15 00 Christian Church of America ……………. 1887 2 …. …. 4 1 3 3.. 3 35…. 17 20 6 1 93 7 135 1 2 6 .. 78 80 ::t::.S:fu~::::~::::;~~;.. ~;~~..(~;:: ::: ~ ~… ..~~ 8: 1: .~~ ..~~ ..~ 14 .~:~~~ ~~~ ….. :::: .~~ ~~ '~',~~~"~ .~:~.~ ~.. 30 66 …. ~~:~~.~ Independent Native·Churches……………. …. …. …. 2 2 1… 2 2 …. 41 13 1 2 1 206 4 266 .. …. 1 1 1 542 16 Berk1ey Temple Mission, Boston…………. 1888 1… 2 1. … … … …. …. …. … ……… … ……………… … _ .. …. .C~fl American Methopist Episcopal Church(l) … 1873 18 1 23 60 9 36 53 7 46 _ 590 120… ……. 39 4,121 71 4,113 2 33 26 40.. 6,372 45 o>-~3 4 6 18 3 15 309 85 15 38 43 23 1,538 11 1,001 1 9 7 24.. 4,100 00 Canada Methodist Church(3) …………….. 1873 7 1 9 24 Evangelical Association of North America … 1876 5…….. 10 135 5 93 21 33 3 10 8 371 13 465 1 13 8 13.. 550 00 … Methodist Protestant Church…………….. 1880 5 …. 4 14 2 1 2…. 2 29 5… 2 …. 4 192 2 280 1 3…. 3 .. 188 60 Am. Methodist Episcopal Chnrch (South)….. 1886 6 4 3 19 4 7 5… 5 109 13 17 36 11 3 241 18 417 1 8 1 12.. 352 69 rp General Evangebcal Prot. (German Swiss)… 1885 1 1 …. 3 1 1 2 …. 2 …… …. …. 1 2 151 1 54 1 4 …. 1 .. 200 00 Socetr of Friends, America……………… 1885 2 .. – 1 5 1 1 1.. .. 1 4 …. …. …. .. _ …. 3.3 3 100……. . .. 3 .. 10 00 Christian Alhance……………….. _……. … 1…. 1 3 1……………………………….. ……………………………………. ..

Total, 1889………………… ,………. .. . 16~ 34 171 527 84 448 . 274 153i 151 5,007 535 365 544 286 351 31,181 350 21,597 ~ 275 135 409 ~ 53,503 13 Total, 1888……… " ………………… .:..:::. _150 ~ 124 443 ~ 3241 249 ~, 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 ~ 25,514 295 16,634 ~ 287 142 257 8 64,454 70(5) Increase. 1889….. …….. … …. .. . 16 7 47 84 12 1241 25 611…………….. 179…. 190 5,667 55 4,963 3 . . . . . . . . 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the Churches up to Dec. 31st. It is probable that complete statistics wonld have increased the total membership about ten per cent.-H. L. (a) Approximate. (1) Statistics to July 31st, 1889. (2) This mission makes up complete statistics to March 31st. A part of those given above ~&~:r°e ia'p9p.ro~xli~me:aatesoinnlcyl.ude(3d) StatiStiCS. made up to April 1st, 1889. (4) No Report for 1889. The figures given are mostly the same as 1888. (5) In the Report of contribu- ~..-. a donatio!) of 30,000 yen towards the Doshisha. at Kyoto. Tile o!'dinary cOlltlibutjons of 1889 exceed those of tile previous year to the amonnt Established Ohurch of Scotland. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

secretary: J. T. MAcLAGAN, 6: N. St. David's Secretary: DR. J. HARDELAND, Leipsig, Ger· Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. many. REPORT FOR 1888. REPORT OF COMMITTEE FOR THE PROPAGATION Receipts……………….. , … Marks, 313,862' OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, FOR Expenditures. .. …… …… .. .. . " 280,449 YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. The Society's.work is in India,where it has 24 Stations. Among them: Tranquebar, Poreias; Receipts (at home) ……………… £22,740 Trichinopoli, Madura, Madras and Rangoon. Expenditures. …. .. • .. •• …….. …. 34,421 There are also 141 preaching places, with These are the fignres furnished us by Mr. 6,947 communicants, including 240 additions. MacLagan for the tables published in the De· cember number of the REVIEW. The Church The missionaries (ordained) number 25. and' of Scotland Mission Record for May, 1889 gives there are 14 native ordained pastors, and 476 the total contributions (which we suppose in· other helpers, catechists, teachers, etc. cludes those above) at £28,485 5s Sd. The published Report, pages 138-9, gives the total The schools number 166, with 4,394 scholars. charge as £26,507 8s 1<1, aside from the balance Dec. 31, 1888, of £4,854 78 3d. We suppose that United Methodist Free Ohurches, Home the discrepancies are due to the,combination of and Foreign Missions. special funds with the general funds. So with regard to the expenditures, which, on page 141 Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. J. TRUS' of the general report, are given as £31,36115s 4d, inclusive of the balance of £2,250 15s 5d, COTT, Burslem, England. . leaving as actual expenditure then reported, £29,110 19s 11d, made up as follows: REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JUNE, 1889.

Expenses of missionary establish· Receipts. ments…… …… ……. ….. £26,543 16 3 Ordinary…………………. .. £8,71810 2 Other expenses connected with Miscellaneous and Special.••••… , 529 142 missionaries.. …………….. . 842 Communicants' Fund .•••••••••••• 324 00 Travel·expenses, Mission Record, printing, etc……………… .. 320 Foreign Local Receipts….. …… 10,857 14 0'

Office management and miscel· Total ……………………. £20,429 18 4 Ianeous ………………….. . 990 17 11 Expenditures.

Extra for law expenses……… .. 414 3 7 Home Expenditure •••••••••••••••£ 2,555 1 3· Foreign Expenditure…. ………. 6,162145 Total…………………… £29,110 19 11 Foreign Local Expenditure… …. 10,857 14 O' Balance in hand …. .. …. ……. 854 8 8 The additional is probably made up from special fund expenses. Total …. '" ………….. £20,429 18 4 STATISTICS. STA.TISTICS OF FOREIGN WORK.

.; ,;, ii"'':"": ,~g .. " il .; ,;, M rn " '" ,;, .d.0 ;a ~ '0 '" ~ " .~ .~.. S " c '" " j '" " 0:: ~ ~ ,;, ~… .S .d .e: ~ .'s" 0:: " ~"" """ t '" ~'"1: ~ "'il .d .d -<j 0 0 -rn . _rn – Z 0 – – – '– – 1. Australia. Victoria and Tasmania… 29 67 1,684 123 57 47 54 3,181 2. Australia, New South Wales and – – – Queensland. 9 37 659 73 14 14 20 .1_,48-2 — – – – – – – – – Colonial ….. 38104 61 – 74 .4_,66-3 — Calcutta .. . 14 .. ,$ 153712477 2,343 196 71 31i.m~", ~ ~ P~A 1~ ~~ — 1i . g Madras .. .. .. 3. China…… 3 12 365 39 5 12 4 43 4 4 59 5 181 34 2,136 4. East Africa 4 9 223 36 5 6 226 Bombay … 5. WestAfrica 4 84 2,809 80 15 1 10 1,386 is Panjab .. .. Darjceling. 2 1 .. ~ ~ .. 26 15329 '5 29 1,091 UnPersities 6. Jamaica … 8 44 3,470 94 26 20 33 2,176 lIIission .~ 1 ~ 7. New Zea· £l (Indepen't – – – land…….. 12 37 898 21 23 11 22 2,216 — – ._- Sikkiml…. 11 .. ] 1 1225 S a 48 — East Africa 3 23 .7.,,-/,".. 3 16 3 425 Foreign …… 31 186 7,765 270 -74-44-7-5 6,047 China …… 1 " " . . 1 1 14 1 16 – —– — Total …… 69290 10,108 466145105149110,710 ———— TotaL … 16 17 11 38 8102 32 805 7218315,393 In the society's report the work in Australia is included in the foreign work. We have

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

.separated it, but given the totals as in the re- besides, the African Fuud, the receipts of port. The stations in China are Ningpo and which were £4,009 3s Sd, and expenditure Wenchow; in East Africa, Ribe, Jomon and £3.267 3s lld. Golbanti, in the Galla country, on the coast north of Zanzibar; in West Africa, Freetown, The statiDns .of the Society are at Fernando Waterloo, York, Bananas, Sencho.o, and Penta- PD, Santa Isabel and San CarlDs Bay, West .foo in Sierre Leone. Africa; A1iwal in SDuth Africa, and .on theZam- besi, the last two being quite recently estab. Reformed Presbyterian (Oovenanter) lished. They repDrt in Africa 7 missionaries, Ohurch of Scotland. 7 native assistants, 467 native members.

:Secretaries: Rev. RDBERT DUNLOP, Paisley, Basle Misirlonary Society. SCDtland; Rev. J. D. HDUSTDN, B. A., CDle- raine, Ireland. Secretary: HERR TH. OHLER, Basle, Switzer. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. land. REPORT FOR YEAR ENnING 1888. .Annual expenditures•. __ ………. _. __ •••. £600 The mission field occupied by this sDciety is Receipts…………………..Francs, 1,021,074 Expenditures. …. . .. . . .• . • .• • " 1,046,610 Antioch, Syria. The missiDnary fDrce CDngists .of on" missiDnary, with his wife, and .one India has 152 stations and out-statiDns, .66 lady teacher, five native teachers, .one cDlpor- male missiDnaries, 49 female missiDnaries, 15 teur and tWD Bible WQmen. There is .one native .ordained preachers, 398 native other church, with fDrty members. The SCDtch and helpers, 5,027 communicants, 884 additions. Irish SynDds unite in the SUPPDrt .of this China has 41 stations and out-stations, 17 male mission. missionaries, 12 female missionaries, 6 native ordained preachers, 85 native other helpers, Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. 2,029 cDmmunicants, 196 additions. Gold Coast, Africa, has 107 StatiDnS and out-statiDns, 'Secretary: REV. JDHN ATKINSDN, 71 FreegrDve 33 male missionaries, 22 female missionaries, Road, HQlloway, London, N. 18 native ordained preachers, 149 native .other helpers, 3,235 CDmmunicants, 698 additiDns. , REPDRT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. CamerDDn has 11 stations and out-statiDns, 8 'Total income for HDme and male missionaries, 1 female missiDnary, 1 native .ordained preacher, 9 native other FDreign Missions ……. ' .•••.. £17,88280 helpers, 153 commmiicants, 10 additiDns. Expenditures. _.. .•••••••••..•.•• 13,626 8 0 These are taken from the published tables It is impossible accurately to separate the in the report of July, 1889. In furnishing a HDme frDm the Foreign expenditures in the statement fDr the tables in the December general accDunt. AbDut £6,000 are evidently nmnber, the number of missiDnaries was given fDr HDme MiSSiDuS in England. About £2,000 by Secretary Ohler as, male, 162; female are for what might be termed Colonial work, (including missionaries' wives), 110. These especially in Australia, aud about £1,500 for probably included all in commission. .strictly foreigu mission expenses. There is VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af"rlca.-Recent telegraphic despatches ings in Africa, The li'ree Church Monthly for -show a determination on the part of Portugal March has the following: "In the Missions to enforce her IDng standing but unsubstantial Catholiques of Lyons, we learn no secret was ·claims to territDry along the East A.irican made of the fact that Cardinal Lavigerie had ·coast. A correspondent of Central Africa made arrangements with the King .of Portugal says: "In the Nyassa country the Portuguese to .occupy what were called' the PDrtuguese are pressing fDrward with the utmDst haste to provinces of the Shire and Nyassa.' Under secure all the advantage they may from the these arrangements Romish missionaries expeditiDn of Cardoza, and probably before would have been armed with powers and .another month has elapsed some arrangement privileges, partly from Rome and partly frDm "ill have been made between .our rulers as to LisbDn, and the result would have been interwhat portion of that part of Africa is to be ference of the most intolerable kind with given over to Portuguese influence; we cannot PrDtestant work in the whole regiDn." call it rule. This meaRS the extensiDn of the drink traffic and the maintenance of slavery. -A telegram from Zanzibar confirms the It is possible that all that part of Nyassaland rumDr that Mwanga had succeeded in re-estabto which this mission was originally sent may Iishing himself as king of Uganda. Itis stated that he has prDclaimed himself a Christian, becDme nominally PDrtuguese territDry. More and that the pDwerof the Arabs is cDmpletely we cannot say, .but this is enough to cause the overthrown, Christian men, either Protestants greatest amdety." or Roman Catholics, being nDW in authority.

-On the recent action of the English Gov- Mwanga's Christianity is dDUbtless altogether .ernment in the matter of PDrtuguese proceed- of the nDminal sort, yet he has had convincing evidence of the selfishness and wickedness of intercourse, the government cannot open a. the Arabs, and of the faithfulness of the railway from the port of Teintsin to the capi- Christians, and it is but reasonable that he tal, a distance of eighty miles, as the people should trust the latter rather than the former. have risen up in opposition. The central gov- The fact that MI'. Mackay is there as counselor, ernment has had to ask the advice of the gov- a man of unusual energy and clear head, ernors of the provinces. Some of the most inspires the hope that the government in noted memorials of these governors have' Uganda will be conducted in a fairly Christian lately been published, but none of them yet way. see that the defect lies in obstinately neglect- ing to prepare practical text books for their -The Baptist denomination in Liberia is schools. As they resist light, they cannot, the only self-supporting religious body in that complain if they reap the fruits of darkness. country. There are thirty-one churches, with 3,000 members. They have a mission among -The Empress. A Chinese paper has the the aborigines. following, which we translate: "At Peking' there is a pions lady, the wife of a foreign mer- -The extent of European territorial an- chant, who spends her time in doing good. One' nexation of Africa, provisional, protective day she went on a visit to the home ofa Manchu and positive, is quite surprising. The London lady of high rank. She took copies of the' Times says, that of the 11,000,000 of square Holy Scriptures. A young lady was present miles in Africa, six and a half millions are at- who took great interest in the conversation. tached to some European power, and of the She heard the old story of the gospel of Jesus, four and a half millions unattached, half lies who died for a world of sinners. The young' within the desert of Sahara.-African News. lady bent forward to catch every word, and when the Christian visitor had concluded, she -British West Africa. The Niger coun- said: •I am glad you have c~me to tell me try, that is south of the desert and north of this. Some day I will have a place built where the Congo State, extending far east from the people can meet to worship this God and hear' Atlantic, is gradually brought under British this gospel preached.' This young lady is now civilizing influences. The French have sought the Empress of China."-Our Mission. to hem the British in bykeeping them near the coast, and claiming for themselves a large -Napoleon said, "When China is moved,. country north of the Lower Congo. They still it will change the face of the globe." The fact hold much territory here, which England has to be noticed now is that China, having oneconceded, ~ut for some time they have felt the quarter of the population of the earth, ;S' encroachments of British influence on the moving. north and east, and were getting quite uneasy. Meanwhile England has been making her EDgIRnd~Missionaries wanted. The' claims and power more tangible and definite Missionary Bureau invites applications from by special treaties with the natives. Thus the earnest devoted Christian men and women for whole Yoruba country has been attached, and responsible positions now vacant in the foreign free access attained to and beyond the Kong mission field. Some of these posts could be mountains. This includes the cessions of "The held only by men of superior education and Royal Niger Company," and embraces a very ability, capable of superintendingthe work of large territory-some say more than all North others, while for other vacancies ladies with a America.-Afl'ican News. professional training in teaching are required. Two or three men are also wanted to work ChlnR.-The Hong Kong Daily Press among seamen in large shipping centres, and states that Dr. Mary Fulton, of the Presbyteri- there is an immediate need for several men an Mission, Canton, had returned from Poling, possessed of private means, to carry on missixty miles from Swatow, where she had been sion work in South Africa, setting the present, successfully treating two ladies of General workers free for more aggressive efforts. Fong's household. The G/'lneral's family entertained her in foreign style and with great The Secretary will be glad to communicate, courtesy. She also received two gold medals also with any earnest worker who feels led of in testimony of her skill. God to offer for the foreign field. For all who are chosen and set apart by the Holy Ghost. -The text books in China are the same as whatever their educational attainments may they were 2,000 years ago. The consequence be, there is ample room and urgent need. The is that the nation is kept in ignorance of the prayers of those who may be unable to go are marvellous progress of the world since then, earnestly desired, and the consecrated gifts of still thinking that China is celestial as com- any who may feel led to help in sending mispared with all other nations. The mission- sionaries out will be thankfully received and aries and the Christians are the only foreign wisely administered. class whose aim is to bring all sorts of blessings into China by means of churches, schoolS, The Missionary Bureau is entirely an unsecliterature, etc. But hitherto the authorities terian agency, and on its committee are wellgenerally have opposed their enlightenment known representatives of every evangelical up to the limit of violating the treaties. The branch of the Christian Church. All comresult is that after forty-five years' foreign munications should be addressed, " The Missionary Bureau, 186 Aldersgate street, Lon- -Opium smoking. Donald Matheson, Esq., don, E. C." Chairman of the Society for the Snppression of the Opium Trade, states on official author- -In a lecture recently delivered at the ity. that there are now about 10,000 licensed London Institution by lIIr. Scott Keltie, the opium shops in the British territories of India Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, andBurmah. it was stated that the Empire of England now covers over 10,000,000 square miles, or nearly .Japan.-There are 6~ children In the three times the size of Europe. The population Protestant Orphan Asylum at Okayama. Mr. -of the empire Is estimated at 350,000,000. What Ishiis, its founder, is an ardent disciple of a mighty responsibility does this great expan- George lIIillier, and believes implicitly in the sion of dominibn put upon England in the prayer of faith. The home has had several direction of missionary effort I remarkable experiences during the past few months in answer to prayer. It uses at pres- India. – The following confession of ent an old Buddhist temple, renting ali but Keshub Chunder Sen, a half heathen, half one room, in which idols and tablets, beads and -Christian rhetorician of India, which was sacred books, are stored. recently quoted in a sermon by the Bishop of Huron, is worth repeating, as a remarkable -One of the leading daily papers of the testimony to the reality and success of Chris- empire reports that the Kyoto police are to tian missions in our Indian Empire: "The inquire into the morals of Buddhist priests, -spirit of Christianity," he says, "has already their reputation is so low. pervaded the whole atmosphere of Indian -society, and we breathe, think, feel and move in -In February a Convention of delegates a Christian atmosphere. Our hearts are from 12 Y.lII. C. A's, representing 800 mem- touched, conquered. overcome, by a higher bers, was held at Osaka, and "The United power, and this power is Christ. Christ, not Y. 1II. C. A. of Western Japan" organization the British Government, rules India. No one decided upon. The organization is to be com- but Christ has deserved the precious diadem pleted on April 3, at Kobe. The United Society -of the Indian crown, and He wlll have it." will adopt as their organ the magazine now published by the Osaka Y. M. C. A., and will -In connection with this subject, our read- work especially for the abolition of licensing ers may be reminded how two years ago Sir prostitution, the great moral question which W. W. Hunter, an eminent Indian adminis- is being agitated at present all over Japan. trator of 25 years' experience, has spoken of the whole fabric of native society being pro- -Yo M. B. A. have been organized in various foundlyaffected by the influence of Western Japanese cities. The B. stands for Buddhist. ideas. In a magazine article he also bore em- phatic witness to the eminent success which -The American Board has recently opened was attending the labors of missionaries in a new station at Tottori, a city of 30,000, on India. He has further stated his impression the west coast of Japan. lIIisses Talcott and that there will presently be a great religious lIIcLennan have spent the winter there, living revival in that country. It cannot, then, be in a Japanese house. Rev. G.lII. Rowlar:d and too often or too urgently pleaded, that it is family, and lIIisses 1II. Holbrook, 1II. D., and for Christian England, whose possession of Cora Stone, move therc this spring for per- India involves a very grave responsibility in manent occupation. The Eliot Church of religious no less than in civil and imperial mat- Newton, lIIass., made this possible by a special ters, to see that such a revival shall be in the gift of $5,000. ·direction of Christianity, which, in Sir W. W. Hunter's words, "comes to the Indian races -The trustees of the Doshisha College at in an age of new activity and hopefulness, as Kyoto have elected the blind Yamamoto, a a fully equipped religion of effort Itnd of former official of local fame, temporary presi- hope." It may also be borne in mind that dent of the school in place of the lamented there are millions on the fringe or beyond the Neesima. Rev. P. M. Kanamori, the college pale of Hinduism, to win whom to Christ is a pastor, serves under him as the actual head of vast and urgent task which faces the Christian the institution. -churches. -The annual statistics of missions in Japan -The great movement in the American have just been published. The number of Baptist mission among the Telugus in India, churches is now 274. Of this number 153 are in which 30,000 converts have been gathered in reported as self-supporting. The accessions twelve years, still continues, and is spreading last year were 5,542. and the total membership into the interior of the country. In the 31,181. The contributions amount to $40,662 Nalgunda district fifty-two were recently bap- (U. S. currency), and the increase during the tized in one week. year was $6,876. The whole number of mis- sionaries in the field, including the wives, is -More than 300 students in nine German 527. universities have joined a special school for training missiOllaries for the Jews, of which Norway.-Missionary Skrefsrud's anl'rof. Delitsch is the head. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran lIIis- sion in Santalistan states that during the past year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian parents received the sacrament of holy baptism. The membership is 5,272, and the num- Taylor's mission, sends us the following cheer- ber of stations, 14; these are supplied by Norwegian missionaries and native teachers and ing statement: , <!atechists_ After ten years of close observation of Hussla.-The Emperor of Russia is likely to relax the stringent restrictions on Bishop Wm. Taylor's Self-supporting Missions dissenters, as he has sent away the minister of public worship who established them. in Chili and Brazil, South America, I feel so 8yrla.-Revival in Aintab. "Theitemof impressed with the good results that I do not supreme interest in missionary circles is the revival in Aiutab. It is a source of great en- hesitate to state that it deserves the attention couragement to all who have a share in the missionary work in this country. At the last and support of our Church and all Christian accounts the religious interests continued, but the daily meetings had been suspended. Some people. It is no longer an experiment. It is 540 persons have already been received by the three churches-a gain of sixty per cent. upon a marvelous success. the previous membership. The Bythinia Synod has just observed its twenty-fifth anni- During the past ten years about $120,000, versary, and its late meeting is said to have been the best in its history. The revival at gold, has been invested in building colleges, Aintab helped to direct the current of the meeting. All hearts join in the prayer that schools and churches, and furnishing them. the whole land may be speedily blessed by a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit."-Dr. During these ten years over 20 missionaries H. N. Barnum, in New York Observer. have been constantly at work, and there are -The Annual Report of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions gives the following now 28 or 29 in the field. All have had self 'statistics of the Press in Syria: The issues of the Beirut Press are found wherever there is support, and some of the stations have had any call for Arabic literature in the Eastern world. Arabic literature has been enriched in $20,000 surplus over self support, all of which the year 1888 by nearly 2ll,000,000 pages, issued by the Mission Press. Of this vast number, has been invested in the work. 18,045,000 have been pages of Scripture. The number of volumes published is 106,900, of Hundreds have heen converted. Several of which 58,000 are copies of theWord of God. The issues of the complete Bible are proportionally the converts are now missionary teachers in very large, forming about two-thirds of the work of the year. The number of volumes of the mission schools. Thousands are under the Scriptures sent out from the Press in 1888 was '26,848,which is larger by about 3,300 than the is- influence of the missionaries. All the $120,000 sue of any previous year in the history of the Mission. As all missions to Arabic speaking invested could be withdrawn if the property races draw their supply of Scriptures from Beirut, this issue represents not the work of one were now sold. The college at Santiago is the mission in the item of Bible distribution, but the combined result of all societies laboring in finest of its kind in the world. the Arabic langnage. The mission of the United Presbyterian Church in Egypt is co.nspicuous The mission workers are an heroic band. I for its large orders for Bibles from Beirut. The American Bible Society has its depot for the would recommend those who wish to invest sale of Arabic Scriptures in the Press building at Beirut, and the printing of this kind done by their money so as to produce the greatest our Press is in 1llling orders of the Bible Society agency, which, in turn, supplies the orders results for time and eternity, to put it in selffrom the various missions. The call for reading 111atter throughout the East is increasing supporting missions in South America. enormously. Ourown Press is becoming more exclusively a fountain of evangelical truth and There are five stations now in Chili and two religious culture to educated minds, and is a mighty power in guiding aright the religious in Brazil. The need for Christian workers of thought and the intellectual development of many eager searchers after truth. the deepest piety and high grade of scholastic United states.-Self-supporting Mis- attainments is great. Any wishing to enter sions. Vice-president Fowler, of Bishop the work, or those who wish to contribute to this work, may correspond with Richard Grant, 181 Hudson street, New York.

The latest information from all the stations is that the opportunities for extending the work have never been so good as now. Fifty more missionaries could be employed, all of whom could secure ample self support when provided with'churches, schools and homes in which to do this mission work.

I consider that 'an investment of $250,000 would establish fifty missionaries, whose work would go on and on indefinitely until the country is saved. And even then the money invested could be realized if the propertywere sold.

-Missions at the Far North. The Govern- ment has offered to contract with the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church tor the establishment' of mission schools among the Arctic Eskimo, at Point Barrow and Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska. Point Barrow is the most northern, and Cape Prince of Wales the most western point of land on the main Continent of North America. A similar proposition has been made to the Protestant Episcopal Mission Society in behalf of Point Hope, Arctic Alaska. The Episcopalians have formally accepted the offer at Point Hope, and it is understood that the Presbyterians will ac- cept the stations offered them.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER. [May-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER.

At the request of many friends we make Trial of this as an experiment.

PAGE CHINA.-Shanghai Missionary Conference, L-LrrEUTURE OF MISSIONS .•.••• 321-363 369; The Worship of Heaven by the Emperor, n.-GENERAIL MIssIONARY INTELLI- 372; Mission to the Chinese Blind, Miss Gordon- GENCE ………………….. 364-372 Cum~ing, 392; Dr. Mary Fulton, 397; Text m.-MISSIONARY CoRRESPONDENCE •• 37~75 IV.:-lNTERNA·~IONAL DEPAR~MENT… 375–383 Books in China, 397; The Empress, 397.

I V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 383–j387 COSTA RICA.-Letter from the only VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Protestant Missionary there, 388; Hon. N. F. TOPICS………………….. 387-393 Graves on Costa Rica, 388. vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS………….. 393-396 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 371.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- GREAT BRITAIN.-Dr. Pierson's Mis– LY BULLETIN……………. 396–899 sion Tour, 331; Anglo-Saxon Missions in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 336; Dr. Pierson'sAd· dress Before the Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society, 354; Foreign Missionary Incomes, 370; Notable Testimony to Rev. Mr. Anderson, Authors. 370; Dr. Millar's Letter to Dr. Pierson, 374; Dr.

EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Mission Tour of Pierson's Visit Abroad, 390 ; Missionaries· Britain. 331; Medical Missions, 354; Editorial Notes; J. M. Sherwood, Editorial Notes, 387. Wanted, 397; Extent of England's Empire, 397; Report and Statistics of Established Churches of Scotland, 395; United Methodist Ashmore, Wm., Jr., Corresponaence, 375. Free Churches, 395; Reformed Presbyterian Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., ShadowiDgs of Messiah (Covenanter) Church of Scotland, 395; Primi- in Heathen Systems, 354; Buddhism and tive Methodist Missionary Society, 396.

Christianity in Burmah and Siam, 383. INDIA.-English Wesleyansand the Indian Gracey, J. T., D.D., 875. Missionaries, 365; Current Literature and Happer, Dr. A. P., Letter from China, 372; Education, 366; Church Missionary Society Shanghai Missionary Conference, 369. and the Higher Education, 366; Confession of Johnston, Rev. James, Notes on India, 365. Keshub Chunder Sen, 398; SirW. W. Hunter's.

Knox, Chas. E., D.D., Personal Observations Testimony, 398; The Telugus, 398; Opium in Brazil, 341. ~ Smoking, 398.

Knox, G. W., D.D. (Japan), Review of the JAPAN.-Dr. Geo. W. Knox's Review of'

Year 1889 (political changes and present the Events of 1889, 321; Orphan Asylum at· outlook in Japan), 321. Okayama, 398; Y. M. C. A. Convention at.

Morrow, Rev. Edward, Missipns in 17th and Osaka, 398; A New Station at Tottori, 398.

18th Centuries, 336. ~a:t0um Cong;ess, The…………….. ~2 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer MISSIOnary ComIty …………….. 3.1; Movement, 364. Missionary Training Institute at Minneap- Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations, 359. olis ……….. : …………………….. 393· Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Ramona Mission, NICARAGUA AND COSTA RICA, 387; 358. Rousing letter from Dr. Brockett on the same Thoburn, Bishop, Missionary Comity, 375. subject, 389.

Countries and Subjects. RUSSIA.-EvangeJicul Lutheran Church, AFRICA.-Lake Tanganyika Mission, 367; 359. The Uganda Mission, 367; West African. Missions, 368; Bishop Smythies and Slavery. at SYRIA.-Work of American Bible Society, Zanzibar, 368; A Revlvalin Kaffraria, 368; The Work, and the Honor Conferred Upon Miss 381; Revival in Aintab,399; Annual Report. Waterston, M. D., 369; Work on the Zambesi, 360; Work of the Protestant Churches of Presbyterian Board, 399. French Switzerland, 361; The Khassas People, 361; "Immanuel," God he with us, 363; Eng- THIBET.-Moravlan Mission Work, 371. land and Portugal, 396; Mwanga Re-established, 396; European Territory, 397; The UNITED STATES.~BishopTaylor's Self- Niger Country, 397. supporting Missions, 399; Missions in Alaska,. BRAZIL.-Dr. Knox's PersonalObserva. tions in, 341. 399; Evangelization, What is it ? 375. Buddhism and Christianity.. . • . . . . . .. . .••. 389 Statistics. BURMAH AND SIAJ)I.-Buddhism and Christianity in, 383. Annual Statistics of Japan Mission for 1889,. table, 394.

Basle Missionary Society.. …. .. …. .. …. 396' Bible Christian Home and Foreign lIlis- sionary Society.. …… .. …. … …. . 393 Friends Foreign Missionary Association .. 393 Korea: Statistics of Missions, 1889….. 393- Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission … 3950